Essay 1 Topic 1 Why go to university?
In every society, there is a need to be educated. The reasons may vary from learning more
about Geography to understanding how to set up a profitable small business. Some
students may attend school to become more environmentally aware and to learn more
about small business administration.
School can offer a person knowledge about academic subjects such as Geography. Case
in point, a student studying Physical Geography can learn about how mountains are
formed, thus developing in him a deeper respect for the environment. Consequently, the
student may decide to take such a class in order to make sure that our earth is protected
from neglect in future generations.
Recognizing the need to earn money, many students attend school so they can learn small
business administration. One of my friends from Taiwan is studying in an MBA program
right now, so he can return to work in his father's company. This student wants to attend
school now so that he can develop the entrepreneurial skills which will help him grow his
father's business.
In short, these reasons show that many attend school in order to become more valuable,
more productive citizens of a society learning more about the world in which we live as
well as understanding about how to earn money in business.
Essay 2 Topic 1 Why go to university?
Nowadays children are always told to study hard so as to attend college or university.
When they were very young, their parents made them believe that studying hard and then
going to college is the only way to their bright future. As a matter of fact, the children
themselves do not really know why they should attend college when they grow up. And
their parents may know the reasons either from their own experience or from others'
around them.
In my point of view, when I was in Senior Middle School, I thought the reason why I
should go to college was that I could experience another way of life-----the life in college,
for I had heard that college life was very pleasant. I had imagined that kind of life to be
so wonderful that it deserved my efforts. Another reason is that my parents would be
proud of me if I would be enrolled by a university. Meanwhile my parents thought if I
went to college, I would learn much more and could find a good job in the future to live a
good life. In fact, many classmates of mine at that time hoped that they could leave their
parents to live alone. And to go to college was a good reason for them to go out. Also
there were students who wanted to meet more friends in the college.
After I graduated, now I think as society develops, people's conception towards
education has developed, too. In their minds, college education is a necessary stage for a
person to experience. Maybe they will not have a good job after they graduate, or they
will not use what they have learned during college time, they should still have the
experience of university life. During college time, the students can learn how to get on
well with others, how to plan their time, how to study by themselves and how to live by
themselves more than the knowledge in books. The former is more helpful not only to
their future career but to their future life.
At last, I'd like to say that whatever reason one has to attend college or university, he
should make good use of the time he spends at college. Since he has got the opportunity
to study at college, he'd better try your best to realize his dream.
Essay 3 Topic 1 Why go to university?
University is the place where students get knowledge and new experiences. Studying in
university gives a vast exposure to the student in his specified field. University builds a
professional base in the student.
Till their higher school students used to study in various fields. They have to read
different subjects which are not in their career streams. Therefore they attend college or
universities to get ample knowledge of their field. Universities and colleges have
experienced staff in diverse fields. Everyone is professional in their stream therefore
students gets the opportunity to learn from these persons(professors) various skills in
their stream which is not possible while studying in higher school.
Secondly various projects, researches, assignments and practical scenarios are conducted
in universities or colleges from where students get exposure and experience to various
problems which they might have to face in their real life while practicing. Like in
dentistry the students have to work on tooth for scaling, wiring etc from which they get
practical exposure.
Moreover universities have huge libraries carrying thousands of books of different
subjects and other study material like fictional, non-fictional, journals, newspapers,
reports which are huge sources of information for the students and teachers.
Various recreational activities are conducted in universities. Sports meet, youth festivals,
Conferences, Seminars, Debates, Declamation contests etc which also helps in getting
new experiences.
As a whole while studying in college or universities students build confidence as a trait in
themselves which is very essential to be successful in life. So I think people attend
college to get exposure, experience, confidence, increased knowledge, career preparation
as a whole.
Essay 4 Topic 1 Why go to university?
University as a significant cultural force has brought itself to wide recognition and
undeniable high social status; there, studying in university is considered one of the most
important and valuable experiences in one's life and it has become a drama of people to
attend university. It is true that various benefits can be given why people want to attend
university, but in my opinion, what urges people to do so is the new experience in college
and reasons are given below.
There are numerous new experiences after attending college and I would in here explain a
few of the most important ones. First of all, the procedure of studying impressed us as a
radically different experience. Unlike the serious way of learning in high school, we can
acquire all kinds of knowledge through attending lectures, discussing with classmates or
professor, seeing scientific films. It can be given a concrete example that a history lecture
given by one of my favorite professors. He organized the class in an enjoyable
atmosphere with his satiric remarks. Soon the class seemed to be over almost as soon as it
started. For the first time I found that history could be so interesting.
Another very strong argument for my opinion is that the university provides us with an
enjoyable atmosphere of activities. Associating with different people on campus,
discussing with a variety of people over a sensitive topic and reading in the quiet library
can strongly shape us inclination,mature our thoughts, wide our horizon and enrich our
personality. These experiences are more important than the limited knowledge obtained
in your textbooks. And if you lose the opportunity to enter college or university,you
never understand why so many people desire for campus life. How regretful it would be!
So as I see it, though university can also provide us with career preparation and increased
knowledge,they can be obtained by other means. However, the new experience on
campus is a unique aspect of the campus culture. If we want our lives in university
unforgettable,cherishing the new experience provides the key.
Essay 5 Topic 1 Why go to university?
People study in college or university for many different reasons. I think most important
reason is to gain knowledge (KNOWLEDGE IS POWER) and learn more skills. man
of knowledge increases strength? This proverb reminds us that knowledge is a means by
which we can change the world around us. Of course, there are also many reasons that
people study in college such as to make more friends, to improve one's attitude and
increase one's self confidence.
These days, most jobs require people who are educated and have good skills. Therefore
people who want good job have to study hard and graduate with high credentials.
Furthermore, as technology advances all over the world, more and more education is
required of people.
Some people who want to study in college or university want to make more friends, and
increase their interpersonal skills. They enjoy their lives in college or university and tend
to socialize a lot. These kinds of people take part in volunteer activities, planning a trip
and so on. They can meet more people who have similar interests with themselves.
The people who graduate from college or university seem more confident in our
community. These are more respected by the society. Many people want to be respected
and to be important by family, friends, their bosses and others in their lives. They find
most of them can confidently talk and do their job more effectively and efficiently.
Therefore more people want to get confidence and attitude through college or university.
In today's society, people need more knowledge and skills to be adapted. The university
or college is the best way to achieve this.
Essay 6 Topic 1 Why go to university?
People study in college or university for many different reasons. I think the most
important reason is to gain more knowledge and learn more skills. Of course, there are
also many other reasons that people study in college such as to get more friends, and
increase one's self-confidence.
These days, most jobs require people who are educated and have good job skills.
Therefore, the people who want a good job have to study hard and at least graduate with a
high education. Furthermore, as technology advances all over the world, more and more
education is required of people.
Some people who study in college or university want to make more friends and increase
their interpersonal skills. They enjoy their lives in university or college and tend to
socialize a lot. They can meet more people who have the similar interests with
themselves. They can go to uni ball after school and make more friends who they trust.
The people who graduate from college seem more confident in our community. These
people are more respected by society. Many people want to be respected and to be
important by family, friends, their bosses, and others in their lives. They find that most of
them can confidently talk and do their jobs as they are more educated. Therefore, most
people want to get the confidence through the university or college study.
In today's society, people need more knowledge and skills to be adapted. The university
and college study is a good way to achieve this.
Essay 7 Topic 1 Why go to university?
There are many advantages to a college or university education. Some students attend
college or university for acquiring both general and specific knowledge, some for
preparing a chosen career and some for developing independence and exploring new
experiences. All of these are valuable goals to achieve,but it is my belief that most
students view higher education as a wonderful tool in career preparation.
With the rapid development of new technology,we need much more knowledge than
before to start a career. In a competitive job market,thousands of people are out of work
and millions of people are searching for jobs everyday. Therefore, a practical education
which is relevant to their future careers,are very important. Furthermore, higher education
is a big investment and so most students want to get all they can out of it.
Of course, college is a ideal place to get broad knowledge and new experiences in many
aspects such as the detailed teaching plan which we can follow, the experienced
professors from whom we can learn a lot,many classmates who work with us and the
most important one which is the plenty of time to study. However, in today competitive
world the pursuit of increasing knowledge must be balanced with the pursuit of the more
practical goals.
The third president of the United States-Thomas Jefferson said: nowledge is the power,
that knowledge is safety, that knowledge is happiness. ?That is why I think most students
pursue higher education in order to prepare for their future careers.
Essay 8 Topic 1 Why go to university?
People attend colleges and universities for many different reasons. For some, the most
important things while studying in college is the new knowledge they acquire as it would
be useful for their future career. Others go to college primarily because of the new
friendships they will gain there and the opportunity to learn whatever they are interested
in instead of what they are made to by their parents or society. In my opinion, in most
cases career preparation is the main stimulus to students to enroll in a college or
university.
First of all, with a closer analysis of the various reasons to attend college, one may come
to the conclusion that they are interconnected. Let us consider the eventual desire of a
student to make new friendships. I believe that it, alone, cannot be essential enough for a
person to spend two or four years of his/ her life studying somewhere and paying for that
at the same time. However, new friendships may also mean future career partners and
people with whom one may work and exchange knowledge and experience.
Second comes peoples' attempt to have exciting experiences that the college environment
could provide as for many students going to college means leaving their home town and
starting a new life where they are responsible for themselves. Undoubtedly, living away
from one's family affects his/her ability to take care of him/herself and that person may
even have to work to get money for college tuition. Thus, people learn to be more self-
sufficient and dealing with different situations may be helpful for their career preparation.
Last but not least, specialized knowledge on the field of study a person is most interested
in as well as the desire to earn as much as possible by applying that knowledge, are two
things that play a major role in one's decision to attend a college or university. Nowadays
it is essential for a good employee to have good education and working skills. So, if one
wants to qualify in a certain area or start his/her own business, the academic preparation a
college could provide in needed.
For all these reasons, I believe that career preparation is what urges so many people
around the world to attend in situations like colleges and universities.
Essay 9 Topic 1 Why go to university?
In spite of the fact that many people believe that it is not useful for them to attend
university or college, I am convinced that receiving higher education at university or
college serve as the best choice to the majority of people. I will support my will through
the following reasons.
The main reason for my view is that college or university can better prepare people for
future careers. By attending colleges or university, people have many opportunities to
participate in a co-op program, which are beneficial to their career preparation. For
instance, when some students are graduating from school, the business school of the
University of Toronto provides them a co-op program with many large companies such
as IBM and CIBC. In this program, students not only learn how to get along with
customers but also understand the way to do various transactions. As a result, most of
them quickly obtain job offers after graduation thanks to the co-op program offered by
the university.
Another reason for my view is that people can increase their knowledge at university or
college. On the one hand, at university, there are a lot of excellent professors who have
significant experience of teaching and the ability to quickly improve the skills of people.
Students will be guaranteed detailed answers from professors if they have any question in
the academic field. On the other hand, plenty of advanced and convenient facilities such
as laboratories and libraries are available in universities. With these excellent facilities, it
would be much easier for people to gain more knowledge.
Last but not least, I believe that new experience can be obtained by people at universities.
People are able to take part in all kinds of extra curricular activities such as soccer games
and students clubs so that their teamwork and leadership abilities are enhanced quickly.
Students can also learn how to socialize with other people by taking part in student
activities. This is very conducive to their future development.
To sum up, based on the three reasons that I presented above, according to what I
elaborated previously as suggested by the three previous reasons. Going to university or
college can bring a lot of advantages to people. Therefore, people prefer to spend their
time in colleges and universities.
Essay 10 Topic 1 Why go to university?
There are millions of universities, academies, colleges and all kinds of educational
institutions around the world. They exist because people need them for one reason or
another. Of course, the major purposes to attend universities are career preparation,
which is very important for many people, increasing of knowledge and getting some new
experiences. I believe that people attend universities and colleges for these and a few
other reasons.
In addition to mentioned above, I would say that young people decide to enter
universities or collages because they understand how important education is. Knowledge
plays essential role in the building of our future. The more knowledge person possesses,
the more interesting his or her life becomes, the more possibilities to find special place in
his or her life appear. It is obvious that to build a career in one or the other field is easier
when you have a university or collage degree. I believe, that thinking about the future and
a desire to achieve a good quality of life lead people to universities.
The other reason for people's willing to education is a high interest in one particular
subject or another. For example, some of us like history, or any other science, more then
other disciplines and are able to spend hours with checking historical events. It is logical,
that these people would like to carry on studying the subject on a higher level and, which
is very possible, to begin their career in this field. The only way for them to achieve the
goal is studying in collage or university.
The third point of a great interest in all kinds of educational institutions is a possibility to
meet other young and intelligent people. Maybe this is not as essential as mentioned
above, but I can say that there are many people who want to attend universities or
colleges not only to attain knowledge, but also to find new friends or to be a part of a
group with similar interests.
In the end I would say that every person has his or her own reason for studying. The most
important thing to me is, that these reasons have existed for ages and, hopefully, would
exist in the future.
Essay 11 Topic 1 Why go to university?
It is true that more and more people are attending college or university after graduating
from high school nowadays. They choose to go on their tertiary education because of
advancing themselves, raising their competitiveness and so forth. Here I believe they are
right and practical.
At first, People who make up their mind to go to college can increase their academic
knowledge and study attitude. They can learn a lot from a wise and experienced lecture
whose study experience could let them know what is o pain, No gain. ?Besides, they
can widen their thinking by taking different subjects. For example, by learning
Philosophy, they can train their logical thinking. By learning Art and Design, they can
learn how to appreciate the works of art and they will be more creative. Undoubtedly,
attending to college, they will advance themselves.
Secondly, the young people must have college before they dive into the highly
competitive world. Unlike two or three decades ago, it was perfectly possible for
teenagers without a diploma to find a job in manufacturing industry, and climb to the top
position. But times keep changing. Computerized machines are wiping out these jobs
used to be held by high school graduates. A person without the professional skill
provided by college has little chance to succeed in the high-technology field. The truth is
that college education becomes a necessity for those who want to compete in the
increasingly competitive world.
Thus, the conclusion is that nowadays a college degree is a must for people who graduate
from high school. They not only get to know more academic knowledge, but also raise
their competitiveness. Most importantly, the ever-advancing technology has created an
environment where one must get a college degree before he enters into the job market.
Essay 12 Topic 1 Why go to university?
People attend college or university for career advancement and for strict personal
reasons.
These are my specific reasons basing on how I look at this.
First of all, people advance their career and pursue their goals to be able to get promoted,
to elevate their position, get more pay, and self-fulfillment. Those were basically for
personal reasons. Now, there's this so called career advancement where people just want
new experiences, sharpen their skills and broaden their horizon.
For instance, I am an immigrant here in the USA. I was a professional licensed teacher
and librarian in the Philippines. I have an extreme love for my profession and want to
continue here in the USA to boost my self-worth and at the same time maximize my
potentials as a professional. I came to realize that I have to start from scratch where it
takes me to a lot of hard work, perseverance and self-sacrifice involved just to be able to
enter into the US professional world. Suffice it to say that there's also money involved
during the process. It's quite a whole new different thing in order to survive, to
acclimatize and to keep me going to my new adopted country.
I can also say that part of my motivations to attend college or university is to better my
future. Financial matter is also another reason. I have dreamed that all the time --- being
financially stable to enjoy the fruits of their labor and live my life to the fullest. Not that I
am not stable financially, but my point is to get myself established.
To sum it up, it all boils down to people's personal motivations, perspective, convictions,
and satisfaction.
Essay 13 Topic 1 Why go to university?
Study in a university is considered one of the most important and most valuable
experiences in one's life. I believe the most common reasons are expanding our
knowledge, experiencing an exciting life and preparing for the career. First, the university
provides us with an enjoyable atmosphere of study. We can expand our knowledge in
subjects that we interested in. We have chances to discuss sensitive topics with our
professors who are outstanding in different fields. Reading in the quiet library can
strongly shape our inclination, wide our horizon, mature our thoughts and enrich our
personality. Practically, in a university or college, we can receive education in all aspects.
In addition, the university bestows us an exciting life, too. During the university study,
we not only acquire a lot of books to learn, but also foster various abilities. All kinds of
extracurricular activities such as sports meetings, speech contests, trips, parties provide us
so many opportunities to make new friends, and many of these friendships may last a
long time. Some people may influence us in our lifetime.
Finally, studying in a university gives us time to prepare careers. Nowadays, the job
market is more and more competitive, a university degree is one of the prerequisites to
some positions. The most commonly recognized standard of a person's knowledge is his
academic degree. A good academic degree usually means a well-paid job in this sense.
Therefore, a university degree is essential for a person who wants a prosperous future.
The university life is a short time in a person's whole lifetime. In the university we
mature, and in the university we prepare ourselves for the future real world.
Essay 14 Topic 1 Why go to university?
Today more and more people attend college or university. But why? As a student of a key
university, I want to give my opinion.
Of course, we attend university to increase knowledge. University provides some basic
knowledge for our research or our career in the following years. It provides basic
information about the major we chose, such as what it research in. If you find that you are
not interested in that major, u can change it, till u find one u are interested in. It also
provides knowledge for all majors, such as advanced mathematic, English, physics, basic
chemistry. Teacher there can help you to decide what you do in the future, to enter a
graduate school or to take a job. We must do a lot of experiment during the school years,
that makes us quite capable. We visit a factory in the second year to get a general idea
about the work our major do. And we have a internship in the third year to do the real
work.
Then, you can get new experience from university. You can join the student union or join
a club. You can learn a lot from it. First, you can learn how to communicate with the
different people. And u can learn how to organize a meeting or a party.
And also you can prepare for your career. There are lots of programs to let the students be
trained for a job. University runs the program by cooperating with some very large
company, some manager from the company will give us some courses which teach us
how to run a company, how to lead your group to finish the work, how to cope with some
problem, and how to be more confident. And they also tell us which kind of employee
they want in the company. These things are quite useful for us, especially for those who
want to get a job after graduation.
Now you know that university is quite useful, but the most important thing it teaches us is
neither the knowledge nor the experience, it is how to think and how to learn.
Essay 15 Topic 1 Why go to university?
There are many advantages to a college or university education. Students have ample
opportunity to explore a variety of interests, increase both their general and specific
knowledge, prepare for a chosen career and develop independence. All of these are
valuable goals to achieve, but it is my belief that most students today pursue higher
education in order to prepare for their future careers.
In the past, only the rich and privileged has the opportunity to attend a university and
their goals were very different. Coming from wealthy families, few of them would have
to compete for a job after graduation, and most wished only to be considered well-
educated. Today's students are more practical. They must be able to compete in a very
competitive job market; therefore, a practical education is very important. Furthermore,
higher education is a big investment and so most students want to get all they can out of
it. For these students, it is better to have clearly defined career and education goals rather
than to try and find themselves in college. Of course, all students want to increase their
knowledge, but I believe that most students today want that knowledge to be relevant to
their future careers.
The world has changed a great deal since universities were established. They are still
wonderful places for acquiring broad knowledge and for personal development.
However, in today's competitive world these pursuits must be balanced with the pursuit
of more specific goals. That is why I think most students view higher education as a
valuable tool in career preparation.
Essay 16 Topic 1 Why go to university?
Now days, more and more people are trying to attend college or university. Different
people do so for different reasons. Some typical reasons are new experiences, career
preparation and increased knowledge. In my opinion, it is the fast development, almost
explosion, of our world that makes people to consider attending college or university.
People would usually get bored when they focus on one field for a long time. For this
reason, they go to college to pursue experiences in new areas. We often hear that an
electrical engineer went to a university to study art or music. With the new experiences,
they expand their ken. Maybe some good ideas would jump out during their daily work.
As for the young, they attend college for career preparation. Not only could they get
knowledge needed for their future work, they could learn how to think and how to solve
questions. The projects students attended are very like their future work.
Some people, who have been graduated from universities for years, are also planning to
go back to school. Most of them re-attend universities to increase their knowledge.
Technology is developing so fast that people could not keep up with them unless they
keep increasing their knowledge.
All in all, people, who attend college or university, are preparing for their better futures.
Essay 17 Topic 1 Why go to university?
Nowadays, more and more young people attend the universities for different reasons.
According to the survey, the main goal of what most of them do so is for career
preparation.
There are many reasons to demonstrate it. The most primary reason is that is that a
university is the most suitable spot to absorb knowledge, which mostly determines your
career development. With the development of the society, nowledge is power?has been
a rule: the more knowledge one possesses, the more easily he succeeds in his career. For
instance, it is often reported that MBA graduates in famous universities, such as Harvard,
will acquire high start payment when the companies employ them for the first time. After
several works, abundant working experience and solid knowledge base will make them
further develop in the manager class.
Another reason is that universities will provide one with not only knowledge but also
many other abilities, including communication ability, corporation ability, and
independency ability etc, which are beneficial to future career. At the same time, he can
make friends with his schoolmates and deals with all kinds of people, who often become
his colleagues or business partner in the future. Furthermore, in this way, his view will be
widened and abilities will be improved. When he goes off the campus, he always has
stronger competition ability than those who do not go to the universities.
Last but not the least one is that in contrast, history illustrates that people refused by the
universities have few opportunities to succeed in their career development. Because of
their low educational level, most companies would rather employ them as physical
workers than mental workers. in this way, the development of technology and science
will fall them into disuse. Such as in many manufacturing factories now, there are
automatic machines as substitute for workers.
In a word, of many reasons for people to go to universities, career preparation has been
the most primary. When education background becomes more important in career
development, it will attract more people to do so for a long period.
Essay 18 Topic 1 Why go to university?
In China, more and more people try their best to attend college or university. What are
the reasons that make people long for it?
First of all, in my opinion, the most important reason is to gain competence to live a
better life in the future. Competition of our days has become more and more drastic, and
even a very simple job or low position will attract hundreds of candidates to apply for it.
Only those who have a good education and general knowledge can gain better work. So,
we should attend college or university for better competence.
Second, attending college or university can change our life. For example, to myself, I am
a student from countryside. I am one of the few people who can attend college or
university. Most of those who have not studied in college or university go to work early
in a small factory in a small town or on a farm in their hometown. Just because I have
taken higher education, I can get better chances to study or work in the capital of our
country where a lot of people want to go to. Why? Good education gives me chances to
change my life.
The third reason for attending a college is to increase knowledge. Study is a so interesting
thing that it makes our life rich and colorful. It expands our eyesight by informing us with
lots of new things what we cannot gain from our common life or experience. On the other
hand, by attending college or university, you can learn the knowledge or skill necessary
for your future work.
People attend college or university for various reasons. Some may attend for new
experiences, and others may think about other things. What I have mentioned is just very
few of them.
Essay 19 Topic 1 Why go to university?
A college or a university is a place where the highest level of education is offered. After
finishing high school many students go to a college or a university in order to be
advanced in their education. People who attend these colleges or universities have their
won reasons and these are the reasons which make their people dedicate appropriate time
of their life in the colleges or universities.
One of their reasons is to help their society. The image of the importance of highly
educated people in a society becomes vivid when we think of what it would be without
these people. The first thing that comes to mind is the fact that all the jobs that are
available in that area would not be occupied by people from these society. Even
individuals with high education could change the life of the society. For example if a
person gets a job that pays a good amount of money, he will start helping his own family
thereby helping the society at large.
For people whose lives are dependent upon their skills, attending a college or university
could be crucial. These people can develop their skills by observing real masters at work.
Since the atmosphere of the college or university is conducive, these people might
venture inventing their own skills, which would consequently make their life easier.
People may go to a college or university to get answers to questions they have been
asking themselves for years. They may want to satisfy their curiosities. For instance one
may wonder how a computer works. He may be overwhelmed when he sees that things
that are so small make this creation of modern technology. As a result he may induce
himself to join a college or a university to learn and make their own researches, which
would in turn bring out creative ideas that are hidden deep down inside their minds.
In conclusion, there may be many reasons that make individuals or people as a whole join
a university or college. But these reasons have their own significance to the individual
who sets them up. And this individual goes to the college or university to abide by his
reasons and achieve exuberant results.
Essay 20 Topic 1 Why go to university?
Nowadays, it is no longer difficult for a child in a common family to attend a college or
university. However, different people have different reasons for attending colleges. I
think there are basically two main reasons: One is for a degree, which is important in
finding a job; another is for knowledge that we acquire for the better understanding of the
whole world and ourselves.
To get a degree is a direct aim as well as a result to go to college. No one would be happy
with four years hard work without a diploma. In the competitive job market, a degree is a
very important factor in finding a good job. Admittedly, a higher degree does not mean
that you have a higher capability or have abundant knowledge, it merely means your
education background, but which is most employers wanted. Besides, your salary is
related with your degree. In general, people possess a college diploma will earn twice or
more income than those who just finish their high school. So, if you want to live a better
life than the average, you have to attend college.
Of course, another important reason, and I think it should be a primary reason for
attending college is to acquire knowledge. Since universities are the cradle of many
invents and discoveries in science and technology, people attend a university can expand
their knowledge about history, society, culture, as well as the latest science development.
To pursue knowledge is man's nature, and to go to a university is a best way to do it.
In sum, whether people attend college for career preparation or for their interests in
knowledge, the experience in a university or college is important and unforgettable in
one's life.
Essay 21 Topic 1 Why go to university?
There are many people want to go to university or college every year and they decide to
do so for many different reasons. I believe there are three common reasons are to prepare
for career, increase their knowledge and get new experience.
Prepare for career is very important for young people nowadays. In a competitive society,
if they have not a good educational background, they will not get a good opportunity in
their career or even cannot find a job, so college and university can provide them new
skills to meet the requirements of career.
Also, students attend to university or college can increase their knowledge in subjects
they interested, for many people, this is maybe the primary reason to go to college. There
are many excellent professors and experts can give us a plenty of knowledge which
including many areas. For many people this maybe their last chance for a long time to get
knowledge that do not relate to their career.
Besides looking for knowledge, some people want to go to college or university because
they decide to live a new life. University can support young people an environment
where they can intercommunicate about many topics such as literature, goal of life, art
and emotions which are hard to talked about after their university lives, so it is a special
experience for young people to live and study in college or university.
All in a word, I prefer increase knowledge and get a special experience to prepare for
career in university because getting good opportunities in career is partly depend on your
knowledge and experiences on diverse areas.
Essay 22 Topic 1 Why go to university?
Education and knowledge is power. Education is a tool that stays with us throughout our
lives. We may lose everything, but a good, solid and well grounded education gives us an
added edge in anything and everything we do. Keeping this in mind, a person might want
to pursue college or university education in order to enhance the education he already
has... . he may want to specialize in a particular field and pursue some professional
activity later in life. Yet others do it for evolution of the self... in their journey for self
discovery and exploration, they might choose to pursue higher education in order to know
where they stand in life. There is yet another band of people who merely look upon the
experience of college as just that an experience and an opportunity to meet new people,
mingle with the crowd and
row up?
In my opinion, people attend college or university to achieve a bit of each of the above
reasons. It's possible that one particular reason may outweigh the others. It also depends
on the kind of background that one comes from and what kind of experiences life has
meted out to them.
For example, suppose someone comes from a family that values education and feels that
higher education is an essential factor towards progressing in life, they would definitely
inculcate those values in their children. The children in turn would pursue a university or
college education to fulfill their higher goals and aims. In this case professional and
career preparation would be the driving force. In my opinion this is the motivational
factor for a majority of the people today, who are pursuing higher education. Major
industrial business houses who have ready made businesses to hand down to their heirs,
prefer that their children take up a college education. They prefer that they have a base
and background upon which they can build and then take on the family business.
On the other hand there those people who are not really keen on pursuing career goals in
the immediate future but are more interested in increasing their social circle, making new
friends, building up their contacts, pursuing their creative ideas, experiencing
ollege?life and the trials and tribulations that go along with the same. Yet others are
there to enhance their knowledge and hone their skills.
In conclusion I would like to reiterate that in my opinion majorities of people attend
university or college in order to prepare themselves for a career ahead and as a
foundation towards achieving the goals and aims they have set for themselves.
Essay 23 Topic 1 Why go to university?
College and university (hereinafter university) is the place where people can get higher
education. Unlike primary or middle school, the courses and the ways of education in
university are advanced and abroad. People can do different courses or researches; have
different level of education there according to their needs. I think the reasons for people
attending university are diverse.
First of all, a university is one of the best places for students to grow up. After graduating
from middle school, generally speaking, students are too young, on the average, about 17
year old, to go to work, they have no enough experience and knowledge to put
themselves into society and do their job well. Moreover, they have even no the ability to
live indecently. 4 years university's life might help them a lot to build up themselves not
only in the knowledge, the experiences but also in their physiques for preparing
themselves ready to face the challenges of the future.
Secondly, attending university can help student get better qualification for his future
career. Anyone, no matter what kind of job he is interested in, he must prepare for it
attending a university is the best way. If one intended to be a doctor, a lawyer, or a
mathematics teacher, he might need to go to medical school, law school or normal school
where he can training himself and get the degree. Then he may get a better-paid job.
Finally, the purposes of attending university could be something else. People who already
have a job might be required by his company to go to university for half a year's
academic recharging. Some researchers may be willing to go to university to do a
scholarship follow one famous professor to fulfill his research program, and so on.
Therefore, universities are involved in almost any areas of study, research, training and
etc. people can go to university in any age for any reason. Do not worry about the reason;
the important thing is the destination for which if you feel the knowledge or something
else is not enough to support you, just go to university, you might be successful.
Essay 24 Topic 1 Why go to university?
People attend college and universities for myriad reasons. Apart from the purpose of
attaining further education, they prefer to attend college and university- to improve their
personalities, to get ample exposure, to furnish themselves with the general knowledge,
and above all to get educated.
Therefore college and university besides being the temples of learning are the gateways
of better and culture life. They guide the young man to a right path towards success.
These places of knowledge provide every help to make a man refined and well informed.
The primary reason for which one attends college and university is for 'increase
knowledge'. Knowledge is quintessential for a young student's life. NOWLDEGE IS
POWER?as Bacon says. It enhances the man's ability. It enables him to apply his
wisdom functionally. Knowledge empowers man and replenishes him with confidence.
Hence colleges and universities play a vital role in a young student's life in providing
him with the increase knowledge to build his future.
Students also attend colleges and universities - for they are the congenial places for
'career planning'. They are the ground to building up competitions. A student has plenty
of opportunities to prove his mettle here and plan his career with the help of different
source available at the university.
Libraries, the ever available faculty guidance- goads the student delves out his talent
abilities and emerge victorious in this competition world. They also help the student keep
in touch with the current information- with the exposure to news magazines, debates,
seminars etc. Therefore it is easy to motivate himself.
As a good career is the ultimate goal of any student, universities and colleges are the best
means to achieve his dream. A student can plan his career and emerge victorious only in
these places.
People attend college and university to obtain a new experience too. A visit to a new
place is a new experience. If the visit to a university, it exposes a young man to a new
situations, new environment, new people their attitude, new career opportunities and
altogether a new experience.
Essay 25 Topic 1 Why go to university?
College is a place that the students can learn more and new knowledge and experience in
it. Of course, different people have different reason to study in college. For example,
some people want to be to go on a further study after they graduate from the college;
some people hope to find a good job after their studying in the college and also some
people wish to exchange their present situation through studying in the college. In my
opinion, no matter what reason people study in the college for, studying in the college is
just a preparation for their future' life. First of all, students can learn new knowledge and
experiences from the studying in the college. There are many teachers, professors with
abundant teaching experience who teach students lots of new knowledge and help them
to solve the problems in their study. With their help, student can learn a lot of useful
basic and professional knowledge which is very helpful for their future' work. and study.
After they finish their study in the college, students go to work in the society and
contribute to the different fields.
Secondly, students can learn how to arrange their own time reasonably. Before their
studying in college, their life often arranged by their parents and their study often
arranged by their teachers. It is very different for them to live and study in college,
because students studying in college have to arrange their life and study by themselves.
They have right to arrange their part time, such as when to get up, when is the sport-time,
when to finish the assignment etc. This is very important experience for students' work
and life in the future.
Secondly, studying in the college make students having opportunity to live with other
student and learn how to cooperate with other people. Usually, people often have
uncomfortable feeling to live with a stranger, because they do not know each other and
perhaps their habit and personality are different. But for the long run, it is good for them.
They have to cooperate with each other and solve a lot of problems they will face
together. Gradually, they can learn how to care and understand other people. It is a
preparation for students to go to cooperate with other people in the society.
All in all, students not only can learn lots of new knowledge from the books but also can
learn much more necessary experience such as how to arrange time and how to cooperate
with other people. It is very important for their future work and life.
Essay 26 Topic 1 Why go to university?
It is August again, in the passing Dark July - thousands of Chinese students took part in a
very important exam in their life. Sometimes I would think, students study hard to get
better scores, to enter better colleges, but why they need to go to colleges? Why they
work so hard to enter colleges? Why college plays so important a part in one's life.
At first, college should be a place for people to study deeper knowledge. In that case, not
everybody needs to go there. But in modern time, society requires higher educational
level. There are many jobs which could be done by high school students, but are being
done by people who are better educated. Everybody wants to live a better life, hopes to
have a better job. In these days, it is nearly impossible to attain a ideal job without good
grates from good colleges. Most people attend colleges to graduate, to make their
resumes more attractive, to get a better job.
From another aspect which we cannot ignore, there are still some people go to college to
study, to absorb knowledge. People such as teachers, programmers, and scientists have to
study hard because their work has a high requirement of professional knowledge. People
who want to become those career men would attend college for the original reasons for
colleges: knowledge.
Although these two reasons cannot completely divide people who go to colleges into two
groups, I believe they are the two main points. Absolutely there are many other reasons
like new experiences, ability to cooperate etc, the two reasons I talked about influence
most Chinese youth.
No matter what are your reasons for attending college or university, I hope you can learn
something from it, have some happy experiences, and let the time you in it be a beautiful
and significant period in your life.
Essay 27 Topic 1
People attend college or university for career advancement and for strict personal
reasons. These are my specific reasons basing on how I look at this. First of all, people
advance their career and pursue their goals to be able to get promoted, to elevate their
position, get more pay, and self-fulfillment. Those were basically for personal reasons.
Now, there's this so called career advancement where people just want new experiences,
sharpen their skills and broaden their horizon. Like for instance, I am basically an
immigrant here in the USA. I was a professional licensed teacher and librarian in the
Philippines. I have an extreme love for my profession and want to continue here in the
USA to boost my self-worth and at the same time maximize my potentials as a
professional. I came to realize that I have to start from scratch where it takes me to a lot
of hard work, perseverance and self-sacrifice involved just to be able to enter into the US
professional world. Suffice it to say that there's also money involved during the process.
It's quite a whole new different thing in order to survive, to acclimatize and to keep me
going to my new adopted country. I can also say that part of my motivations to attend
college or university is to better my future. Financial matter is also another reason. I've
dreamed that all the time --- being financially stable to enjoy the fruits of their labor and
live my life to the fullest. Not that I not stable financially, but my point is to get myself
established. To sum it up, it all boils down to people's personal motivations, perspective,
convictions, and satisfaction.
Essay 28 Topic 1
There are many advantages to a college or university education. Students have ample
opportunity to explore a variety of interests, increase both their general and specific
knowledge, prepare for a chosen career and develop independence. All of these are
valuable goals to achieve, but it is my belief that most students today pursue higher
education in order to prepare for their future careers. In the past, only the rich and
privileged has the opportunity to attend a university and their goals were very different.
Coming from wealthy families, few of them would have to compete for a job after
graduation, and most wished only to be considered well-educated. Today's students are
more practical. They must be able to compete in a very competitive job market; therefore,
a practical education is very important. Furthermore, higher education is a big investment
and so most students want to get all they can out of it. For these students, it is better to
have clearly defined career and education goals rather than to try and find themselves in
college. Of course, all students want to increase their knowledge, but I believe that most
students today want that knowledge to be relevant to their future careers. The world has
changed a great deal since universities were established. They are still wonderful places
for acquiring broad knowledge and for personal development. However, in today's
competitive world these pursuits must be balanced with the pursuit of more specific
goals. That is why I think most students view higher education as a valuable tool in
career preparation.
Essay 29 Topic 1
People attend college or university for career advancement and for strict personal
reasons. These are my specific reasons basing on how I look at this. First of all, people
advance their career and pursue their goals to be able to get promoted, to elevate their
position, get more pay, and self-fulfillment. Those were basically for personal reasons.
Now, there's this so called career advancement where people just want new experiences,
sharpen their skills and broaden their horizon. Like for instance, I am basically an
immigrant here in the USA. I was a professional licensed teacher and librarian in the
Philippines. I have an extreme love for my profession and want to continue here in the
USA to boost my self-worth and at the same time maximize my potentials as a
professional. I came to realize that I have to start from scratch where it takes me to a lot
of hard work, perseverance and self-sacrifice involved just to be able to enter into the US
professional world. Suffice it to say that there's also money involved during the process.
It's quite a whole new different thing in order to survive, to acclimatize and to keep me
going to my new adopted country. I can also say that part of my motivations to attend
college or university is to better my future. Financial matter is also another reason. I've
dreamed that all the time --- being financially stable to enjoy the fruits of their labor and
live my life to the fullest. Not that I not stable financially, but my point is to get myself
established. To sum it up, it all boils down to people's personal motivations, perspective,
convictions, and satisfaction.
Essay 30 Topic 1
There are many advantages to a college or university education. Students have ample
opportunity to explore a variety of interests, increase both their general and specific
knowledge, prepare for a chosen career and develop independence. All of these are
valuable goals to achieve, but it is my belief that most students today pursue higher
education in order to prepare for their future careers. In the past, only the rich and
privileged has the opportunity to attend a university and their goals were very different.
Coming from wealthy families, few of them would have to compete for a job after
graduation, and most wished only to be considered well-educated. Today's students are
more practical. They must be able to compete in a very competitive job market; therefore,
a practical education is very important. Furthermore, higher education is a big investment
and so most students want to get all they can out of it. For these students, it is better to
have clearly defined career and education goals rather than to try and find themselves in
college. Of course, all students want to increase their knowledge, but I believe that most
students today want that knowledge to be relevant to their future careers. The world has
changed a great deal since universities were established. They are still wonderful places
for acquiring broad knowledge and for personal development. However, in today's
competitive world these pursuits must be balanced with the pursuit of more specific
goals. That is why I think most students view higher education as a valuable tool in
career preparation.
Essay 31 Topic 2 Are parents best teachers?
Who teaches you to walk? Who teaches you to speak? It is your parents who teach you to
do these basic things in your life. So do not you think that parents are the best teachers!
Firstly, parents know us very much. Parents give us life, and I think that we will spend
large amount of time with them. So they know our merit and demerit in details.
Meanwhile, they will help us to get rid of our demerit.
Furthermore, parents possessed many experiences. Since they are older than us, they have
experienced many things. Sometimes, they are just like our models. And as the saying
goes: "Example is better than precept. " So we will unconsciously copy some of our
parents' habits and styles of behavior, i. e. we can learn many things from them.
Finally, parents will teach us everything. Since schoolteachers can just teach us
knowledge from the books, our parents can teach us everything. For example, I learn
knitting, cooking and make-up from my mother, while learn fixing leaky faucet from my
father. They are the persons who love me most, so they will teach me everything without
reservations.
Just as the saying goes: "There is no place like home. " And I think there is no teacher
like our parents. They are the best teachers in our li
Essay 32 Topic 2 Are parents best teachers?
I do strongly agree the idea that parents are the best teachers. This I agree for following
reasons.
The first teachers we have in our lives in most cases are our parents. They teach us to
walk, to speak, and to have good manners before we reach he real world. ?More than
even the professional teachers that we have in school, parents are generally the most
involved in the development and education of children.
Almost for sure our parents are the best teachers at the beginning of our lives, which
actually corresponds to the parents' role in nature. Parents are most committed and
involved in teaching their children; they have a kind of instinct to sacrifice a part of
themselves for the betterment of their children. They love us and have great patience
while passing down their knowledge to us. They wish us a success and thus will not teach
us bad things. And of course, implicit learning occurs when children unconsciously copy
some of their parents' habits and styles of behavior.
During the second stage of child development, adolescence, parents can still be in the
best position to offer advice even though the children might not accept it. In this case,
perhaps the child's friends would be the best teachers. Adolescents are notoriously
rebellious in many cultures and may automatically reject some advice from their parents.
My first marriage for instance, was solely a matter of doing the opposite when my parents
tried to intrude in offering advice. So in such matters, parents should be much more
flexible and be rather the partners with their children.
So we can see that being a teacher of growing child becomes more and more complicated
case as the time passes and many parents are simply not able to meet the increased
demands.
Essay 33 Topic 2 Are parents best teachers?
Some people believe parents maybe a very important teacher for children, but will be
taken place by teacher after children go to school, however, I believe parents always are
the best teacher no matter how many knowledge children have acquired from school, the
reasons why I think so go as follow.
First,children always imitate their parents from birth, so the parents' influence on
children is great. For example, researchers said that parents' expression can influence the
growth of their children' character, if parents always smell and watch their child while he
is playing, the child' confidence will be greater than other child whose parent always
leave him alone at home.
Second, parents are also the best teacher for children in emotional area. For example, If a
child feel oppression or feel frustrated in school, he always not talk to his teacher, at this
time, parents can help him and child are also willing to tell his inner feeling to his
parents.
Third, although child get many knowledge from teacher, basic skills in his whole life are
come from his parents. For example, our basic language skill, basic realize skill and even
basic sport skill are all acquired from parents. Because of this basic skill parents teach
their child, the influence of parents will follow the child's whole life.
All in a word, the effect parents take on the child's education process is greater than any
teachers in school, they are the best teacher.
Essay 34 Topic 2 Are parents best teachers?
Who was your best teacher during your childhood ?Was she or he the teacher in your
kindergarten, primary school, junior school or high school ?The question will ring a bell
with some people and they can cite several good teachers they ever met. However, in my
opinion, the best teachers are nobody but our parents.
Why do you know you cannot cross road when red light on ? why do you know you must
apologize to whom you offend? Why do you know you 'd better not interrupt people's
conversation ? you might consider it to be natural. But actually it is not. The rules were
stuff into your heads by your parents and you grow up with them unconsciously. As a
matter of fact, you learn dos and don'ts from your parents from the very beginning of
your life.
Furthermore, children are always curious about everything around them. If parents can
explain to them patiently, they will succeed in sparking children's interests. Everyone
knows that what an important role the interest play in one's studying and working.
Children will definitely benefit from the interest in their future life.
The last reason I will give is that parents help children to go through any difficulties they
meet. Suppose you were a little child,. One day,you raised the roof with your best friend
just because of small thing. you were so depressed because she didn't listen to you
anymore from then on. you told your parents all about that and they suggested you should
sit down and clear the air. You did as they told you and finally you won the friendship
back. Parent's life experiences are very useful. you can solve your most of problems if
you learn the rope well.
Today, more and more people realize the importance of children education. Especially in
China, parents send children to study picture,instrument,performance and so on. I'll
remind them that parents are the best teachers. It is their responsibility to show
themselves to children as good samples.
Essay 35 Topic 2 Are parents best teachers?
Parents are the best teachers. I do agree with the following statement.
God has given birth to every child with innocence. When child was born he is like an
angle. baby's first interaction is with his parents. He is new in this world. He always look
towards his parents for everything he wants. Many things child learns automatically
while his growth, but in many places his parents influence him. Usually he always do
what so ever his parent ask him to do.
Let us take an example of an Asian baby born in America. He can speak his mother
tongue, He knows his customs and believes. Although he is living in a very different
society but as he is influenced by his parents' that's why he learns a lot about his values
although he is living far off from his culture. the reason is being that he learns what his
parent teaches him.
Another example is that children from good parents are usually good means they use to
be like their parents. They represent their family and their parents brought up. and the
children bringing up in the same society but in different families show different behaviors
and attitudes, means they behave what they are taught to be.
In this context I must add that parents have to be practical if they want their children to
follow their teachings. Because now children believe in practical teaching as they are the
children of 21st century.
At the end I must say that parents have more influence on their children and they are best
teachers than any one else.
Essay 36 Topic 2 Are parents best teachers?
I still remember every time when I felt sad because of failure in my studies at middle
school, my mother would calm me down and told me it was good since I tried my best.
After one is born, the first and nearest teachers are the parents. So parents teach children
a lot during their process of growing up. As for me, parents are the best teachers. The
reasons are as follows:
First, my parents show me how to be a useful person to the society. My father is a doctor
and my mother is a teacher. They are always willing to help others. When I was young,
we were often woke up by someone whose relatives caught an urgent illness. My father
got up without hesitation and went out to cure them. My mother often taught some
students at home who met some difficulties in their studies. My parents were held in great
respect. All the above influenced me greatly and I made my decision to grow up to be
such a useful person like them. They taught me to study hard to acquire knowledge to
serve the people. Second, my parents do play an important role in shaping my inclination
and character. My parents are both optimistic and good at physical education. My father
liked to take me out to attend some activities which cultivated my willingness to associate
with my friends. To some extent, my strong body is credited to exercise during
childhood.
Finally, my parents offer me warmth and care, tell me to have confidence in myself and
to be an independent person in the society. They both help me understand the world as it
is. Both of them are the dearest parts in my life.
Essay 37 Topic 2 Are parents best teachers?
Whether parents are the best teachers is a prevalent topic undergoing serious debate.
After pondering it from several aspects, I totally agree that parents, especially my parents,
are the best teachers. They help us to learn many things, tell us how to be a good person.
And obviously, they are very patient.
As infants, we learn how to speak, how to walk from our parents. After that, they tell me
what is this, what is that and teach us one, two, three. Yes, what we can get before school
is mostly learned from our parents. They help us to get the basic abilities, and prepare us
for the following education.
Another important thing is that parents teach us to be a good person. ou should be kind
to every one. You should do more to contribute to the society. ?We often hear these
words from out parents. They tell me the rule and point out the mistakes we make, so that
they help us to be good and useful persons.
As known to all, patience is important to a teacher. In front of their children, parents
always are the most patient. They can teach us a word again and again until we learn it.
When we make troubles, with kind manner, they tell us how to correct the wrong things
and what should we do next time.
From what we discussed above, we can see parents have a strong will to teach us more,
and they really do it. then we can safely draw a conclusion that parents are the best
teachers.
Essay 38 Topic 2 Are parents best teachers?
In this world, parents are the best teachers. I am in favor of parents being the best
teachers of their children. Parents are guidance to us throughout our lives and teach us the
rules of life.
No matter what age a child is, he/she always needs guidance. The most important aspect
taught by parents is proper manners. Parents teach their children to respect adults and to
be kind to small children. When I was a child, my parents told me to always greet an
adult and never speak loudly. They taught me to be kind to small children and forgive
them if they did something wrong. If it were not for my parents, I would never have
learned discipline.
Parents are no less then angels. They guide us throughout our lives. No one can better
teach us how to judge if something is wrong or right. My parents have always guided me
through my hard times. In my teen years, I had so much peer pressure on me. My friends
always argued with me because of my studies. They told me not to study so much and
enjoy life. When I told my problem to my mom, she told me how much my studies are
important and how they will help me develop a career. She also told me that I should
enjoy life but I should make a timetable to organize myself. Now, I am going to
university and my dad is always there when I need to talk to him. He helped me decide
my career and also aided in picking the right university. My parents have been there
whenever I have needed them and have guided me from my childhood up to now.
Throughout life we need someone to teach us the rules of life. We cannot live in this
world without learning the rules of life. My parents taught me how to deal with strangers.
One essential aspect, which I learned from my parents, was self-respect. They told me
how important self-respect is and if one loses it; no one in this world will respect that
person. All that person will receive will be humiliation and insult.
My parents have always been my ideal. They have taught me everything I need to enjoy
life and remain respected in this world. There are no teachers better than our own parents
because they live with us our whole lives and help us walk through this world without
leaving our hand.
Essay 39 Topic 2 Are parents best teachers?
People say that the human life is a quest for knowledge. All our life, we are learning from
the world around us. And among those who teach us the lessons of life, parents are the
most important and the best ones.
Our parents are the most important persons when we talk about our childhood, the time of
our life when we are completely unable to fend for ourselves. During childhood we are
completely dependent on our parents. And it is them who teach us to walk, talk and to
communicate. The parents fill the child's mind with ideas that he needs during his
development which are vital to his survival in the outer world.
During adolescence the role of parents in our learning is not diminished. They are still
there to guide us during difficult times. They provide us with valuable advices and
always keep an eye on us if we should get into any trouble at this vulnerable age. They
warn us if we get into bad habits and bad company and provide us essential support
required to establish ourselves.
Although it cannot be denied that parents are the best teachers, we cannot state that they
are the overall teachers. They can only provide us with a single view of the world and for
our overall development, we must consult other persons like our teachers and friends.
Further, the parents often tend to be partial and lenient towards their children and thus
may unknowingly hinder the development of their child. Thus it is good to take advices
from others too.
Therefore in my opinion parents are the best teachers we can have however we must also
consult others for advices and not depend solely upon our parents
Essay 40 Topic 2 Are parents best teachers?
Our parents are our first teachers. It is our parents who teach so to say the first word, help
us take the first step and buy us the first book. Even so, they may not be the best teachers.
I hold my view with the following reasons. Firstly, the way they teach may not be a
proper one. They may indulge their children too much and offer the children all they
want. In the long run, children would not listen to what their parents, or even anybody,
say to them. It will of course give rise to the difficulty go communicating with others.
Other parents may be too strict to their children. They may frequently blame or even beat
the children because of probably a trivial thing. It will cause the children to lose their
self-confidence and become too timid to do anything or make any decision.
Secondly, many parents may not be qualified enough to be good teachers. Their values
may not be quite correct, their knowledge may be very limited and their points of view
may be out-dated. These phenomenons are common in our life. They are not rare
conditions. We can see many teenagers rebel violently against their parents. It is because
they just emerge from dependence and they are aware of the problems of their parents.
Except parents, we still have a lot of teachers: teachers in our schools teach us lots of
manful knowledge, friends around us give us many golden rules of life, and newspapers
inform us numerous information. To some extent, everyone would be our teacher because
what we know is so limited. The most important thing is all of those are valuable, and
that is what I want to emphasize.
Essay 41 Topic 2 Are parents best teachers?
Parents are one's first teachers and therefore,I believe, the best. A person's childhood
years are the most important years of his life because they determine his attitude towards
every aspect of life. During that period, our parents do not only provide us with the
biological essentials to sustain in life but also with moral principles. Below, I will refer to
the reasons that justify my belief.
One of the most obvious examples of what we learn from our parents, is the first steps we
take holding their hands. Learning to walk, talk or even swim is done usually under their
guidance and protection. Children tend to imitate the movements, acts, and even words
and phrases they perceive from people in their environment. That's why inevitably one's
parents are also his teachers.
In addition to that, parents influence in the greatest possible rate our character, and our
beliefs and principles as well. According to psychologists, the main aspects of a person's
character have been formatted until the seventh year of his life. This theory leads me to
the conclusion that a loving, caring, confident, responsible, curious character is partly the
result of a parents' influence.
Family is the first and probably the most important social group each of us belongs to.
The lessons that we all take from our parents are not always obvious, but reluctantly they
define our attitude towards ourselves, friends, people of the opposite sex and any other
aspect of life. This great influence and its duration through one's entire life, is what
makes me believe that parents are certainly the best teachers.
Essay 42 Topic 2 parents and teachers
Obviously, the earliest teachers we have in our lives in most cases are our parents, and
they are generally the most involved in the development and education of their children.
Yet neither are all parents good teachers nor are those good parents the best teachers.
First of all, not all parents are good teachers. As normal individuals, some parents more
or less have bad habits. Even though parents almost instinctively devote themselves to
cultivating their offspring, the outcome might turn out to be disappointment, for all
children tend to unconsciously or subconsciously copy every thing from their parents.
Another deficiency of parents as teachers is the fact that most parents are lack of common
senses of education. All too often we observe some parents tend to pursue their cherished
but failed dream by forcing their children to develop in a prearranged direction.
Ironically, if their children did not follow the instructions, the children would be regarded
as disobedient or allegedly rebellious. In fact, it is parents rather than their children that
virtually disobey common senses. Moreover, some parents are qualified as good teachers,
but not all of them are the best ones. When children are in the preliminary school, it is not
surprising that parents are capable of teaching their children almost every subject even
better than professional teachers in the school. But the situation will not last long. We
live in a world where knowledge is accumulated by multiplying and at the same time
becomes more and more specialized. Therefore, to be a professional in a certain field
today takes much longer time than ever before. No parent is able to be professional in all
fields, though they might be experts in one or more fields. Wise parents often release
rather than charge their children as early as possible. They are aware of the possibility
outside the family. Parents may, nevertheless, help their children much more than do
good teachers. Most parts of children education are virtually beyond teachers' reaches. It
is parents that supplement. Psychology studies have shown us that parents' love
sometimes has astonishingly magic power to their children. Albert Einstein's mother and
Forest Gump's mother are both good examples. On the other hand, parents might do their
children harm more than do bad teachers as well. The natures of those children whose
parents have divorced are often severely distorted. In a word, it is rather superficial to
simply say that parents are the best teachers.
Essay 43 Topic 2 The best teacher.
Have you ever counted the number of teachers that you have studied with in any level of
school? This question may sound strange and silly and I believe there are only few
people, excluding me, trying to solve this problem. However, assume that you are the one
who desire to answer this peculiar question. Whatever number you gain from the
counting, you should plus two to that amount in order to get the real and correct answer.
Why is it necessary to plus two? This is because that 'two' stand for father and mother
who are the best instructors in my viewpoint. There are some major reasons why I have
such this idea. To begin with, because mother and father are the key persons who give
birth to children, anything they teach their children is undoubtedly filled with love and
sincerity whereas knowledge of instruction gained from others can sometimes be coated
with malicious intention which can endanger them. With this reason, we can clam that
anything that parents provide for us is reliable and harmless. Moreover, from my point of
view, parents are more willing than usual to answer the question from their children
repeatedly. This is as a result of affection and strong desire of parents to benefit and to
eradicate the doubtful points of their sons or daughters as much as possible. These gentle
love and care of parents eulogize them to be the best teachers, I believe. The last point
which I consider the most important is that, excluding academic knowledge that parents
may instruct us, they also inculcate and emphasize moral code and ethical concepts which
are necessary in being an etiquette person to our minds. This act emphasizes that parents
are much different from other kinds of teachers. In conclusion, from my viewpoints
stated above, sons and daughters should praise their parents as the best teachers and
realize the importance of them and the love and cares that they have toward us. Besides,
we should not make these best teachers sad because of our nonsense behaviors since we
now know well how much they love and care us.
Essay 44 Topic 3 Has the ease of cooking improved people's life?
Nowadays, food has become easier to prepare. With this change, people can have a better
dinner with fewer efforts and can have more time for other activities. This is why, in my
point of view, the change has improved the way people live.
First of all, people have saved their efforts from cooking. In the past, people have to
prepare all the material for cooking themselves, which always occupied too much time.
Now, it has changed. People can buy half-done food from supermarket, which has
simplified the cooking process. What they need to do is to finish the rest of food
preparation. Also, more and more convenient cookers have occurred. These cookers have
helped to save the cooking time greatly. People do not have to wait for as a long time as
before cooking. In this case, the easier food preparation has improved the way people
live.
Another reason that this change has improved the way people live is that people can have
more time to enjoy other activities. Since people do not have to put as much time as
before, they can plan more other activities. For example, they may do more exercise to
build their body, or they can spend more time on their hobbies. In another words, people
can spend more time other beneficial things. Therefore, with easier food preparation, the
way people lived has been improved.
In conclusion, this change has improved the way people live because it has make it easier
for people to have a wonderful dinner at home and people can spend more time on their
interests.
Essay 45 Topic 3 Has the ease of cooking improved people's life?
Nowadays, wherever we turn our gaze, we can see different types of food that are easier
to prepare. It cannot be doubted that our eating style has encountered a revolutionary
change in the last few decades. It is the change in the type of food that has had the
greatest influence. For instance, we can buy frozen food in a supermarket and just prepare
it in a couple of minutes, whereas before it could have taken us maybe hours to prepare
this kind of meal. Not only have the recipes of certain food types have been altered, but
also new ones have been created. Examples include yet are not restricted to beef
hamburgers, potato chips, readymade available yogurt, frozen meat and cold drinks. I
would accept that this so called improvement changed our lives, but I believe there are
some drawbacks as well.
It is true that these kinds of food do not involve hard work to prepare, but food that is
easy to prepare generally has some artificial ingredients mixed in it that makes it asy to
prepare. ?If we take time to read the ingredients, we would definitely come across the
words like preservatives or artificial flavorings. Many newly emerged types of food have
not the essence of a omplete meal?as defined by the nutritionists. To add to the
problem, these food types are often served alone. In fact, there are many medical reports
warning people from depending upon such fast meals in their food. Other reports indicate
a high potential of malnutrition among those who are ddicted?to the common duet of
burgers and colas.
Not having to cook has also taken the fun out of cooking. Cooking is an art, but in
today's world, this is no truer. People are so busy in their work that they just rely on these
simple foods. The invention and production of these foods have made people lazy not
only for cooking but also for a well family gets together. It was not like former times
when families would sit together and eat freshly baked food. With the absence of regular
family get together, relationships are likely to be weaker.
People think that fast prepared food types do improve our style of life. This opinion
comes especially from bust people, working wives, and younger people. They believe
that we have many things in life more important than eating. Time spent on food
preparation is considered waste by them. Wives will have more time to care of their
families' souls not just stomachs. Family relationships will get stronger. Business men
and women will have more time to concentrate on their arrangements. In general, people
will have a greater opportunity to take care of their minds and hearts.
I agree with that food preparation should take its necessary time and care. Otherwise, the
time saved in food preparation can lead to longer times of headache or even of staying in
hospitals suffering from malnutrition.
Essay 46 Topic 4 Are books more important than experience?
Many people have said that not everything that is learned is contained in books, while
many people also say that we get most of our knowledge from books. In my point of
view, the latter one is as important as, if not more important than the former one,
Although not everything is contained in books, we have to learn most of the things in
books. Among countless reasons, which influence the former one, I explore the most
conspicuous aspects as follows:
The main reason I agree with the argument is that knowledge contained in books is
systematic. As we know, almost all the books are the children of the marriage of the
author's thought with the real world. In order to express themselves, they surely use a
very systematic structure to form a book, which have a specific note of their thought and
experiences. With the systematic structure, we can learn things gradually, by our own
pace and we need not to worry that if we had miss some of the important details because
systematic structure never drop the essential points. What we only need to do is follow
the instructions directed by the author and grasps the content by our consideration.
There is another reason that deserve some words here, however, is that learning by
reading books is an efficient way of accumulating knowledge. In ancient world, no books
existed, and people should realize the world by exploring everything by themselves. This
method apparently takes too much time and energy. But with the ready-made knowledge
provided by the books put in front of us, why not take on it directly? It will save us a lot
of time to take advantages of others' thought and experiences than we explore them by
ourselves.
It would not be too kindly disposed to the idea that not learning knowledge in books is
not important. Of course, gaining knowledge from experience is not without advantages.
Because experiencing the life by oneself would be more impressive and could affect you
for a lifetime. Such examples are not rate in our personal life.
In a word, to choose way of gaining knowledge is something of a dilemma to public
because they sometimes are confused by the seemingly good qualities of learning by
experiences, but neglect the most genuinely good aspect of learning by reading. For the
reasons presented above, I strongly commit to the notion to by reading, not by
experiences.
Essay 47 Topic 4 Are books more important than experience?
Upon the question that which source is more important? Knowledge gained from
experience or from books? People may have different opinions. Admittedly, both of them
have advantages and disadvantages, and they are both important. The undeniable fact is
that ot everything that is learned is contained in books. ?If someone who wants to know
how to swim or drive just reads through books but never experiences himself, he can
learn nothing in the end. This example can tell us how important it is to gain knowledge
from experience. But as for me, a college student, I would say, gaining knowledge from
books is more important. There are three reasons support my point of view.
The main reason for my propensity for gaining knowledge from books is that, some
knowledge can never be learned from experience. As we all know, some knowledge is
recorded by scientists or people from ancient times to present, from home and abroad.
They are the symbol of wisdom. We can say, books are not only excellent source for us
to know about the past, but also excellent source for us to know what is happening in the
world today, and what is probably going on in the future. Without books, how can we
gain the precious knowledge from our forefathers ? Without books, how can we know
one thing or two about the outer space? Obviously, it is impossible to know that from
experience.
A more personal reason why I think knowledge from books is a more important source is
that it is not only a broader source, but also, it is an efficient way to learn. Gaining
knowledge from books can save us a lot of time and energy. As a college student, it is not
necessary to test every theory in one's own experience; and it is not necessary to get
involved in explaining every phenomenon you meet by your own experience. Just look
into your books! The knowledge from books can help you understand them more quickly
and even better!
The last but not the least reason, knowledge gained from experience is relatively limited
when compared with knowledge gained from books. Our life is limited. Time waits for
no man. So, if we want to learn more, reading books is a better way! Through reading
books, we will better develop our personality and our moral integrity, above all, enrich
our own knowledge!
As I stated above, if you want to explore the mysteries in the treasure house of
knowledge, pick up your books, and you will find the way!
Essay 48 Topic 4 Are books more important than experience?
When we are on the way to learn something, both books and experience are very essential
resources. Experience is the most direct and efficient way to gain knowledge. Since the
world is so mysterious that a lot of phenomenon seemed natural cannot be explained, and
society is so complex that we may easily judge things merely according to our
imagination, experience engaged in some certain activity, doing research on physics and
running companies in markets, for example, are really necessary. In such cases,
experience does give us a hand to gain much more knowledge beyond our scope.
However, books are sometimes indispensable. Books can be divided into two kinds. One
is basic knowledge, which is the fundament for further study, especially when we are
young, not capable enough to do things demanding practice and mature enough to decide
or judge things in the right way. The other is special knowledge and theoretical
explanation in certain fields, such as pharmacy, embryology; when we need it sometimes,
we have to learn from books, for our common sense not come in handy.
Although both experience and books can help us, as always, be on the right track, they
may sometimes lead us to receive wrong information. Because our experiences are
gained from our direct observation, it is inevitable mixed with some our subjectivity,
which, not surprisingly lead to wrong understanding of something. And books, such as
stocking guided books, may do little to reduce investment risk, or even mislead people,
considering what the financial future holds can no be predicted with certainty.
No person can claim that he is able to learn everything only through experience or only
from books. The way to learn is relatively different varying from periods to periods,
occupation to occupation, individual to individual. we can choose the most appropriate
way in accordance with our own situation
Essay 49 Topic 4 Are books more important than experience?
The brain is a large center for the storage of knowledge. Our brain's capability of
responding to the external world is based on our knowledge. We acquire this knowledge
from books or through experience. Although these are not the only ones, they are the
fundamental sources of knowledge. To gain knowledge from a book, one has to read the
book, comprehend it, and memorize it, while in experience; everything is connected to
practice and memory. But generally they both are ways of acquiring knowledge and also,
they both can be used effectively depending on the user's capability of understanding.
Based on this I support that gaining knowledge from books is better.
Books are the works of writers. They are written with full compliance with established
laws. When writers write, they would not include matters that are irregular and which
sometimes deviate from the laws until an explanation with detailed proof is given. But in
experience, one can get quite acquainted with abnormal matters with abnormal matters,
which would likely be excluded from books. In experience proof is almost irrelevant. A
person who observes something to be true many times, he would conclude that it is true
without proof.
The difference between knowledge gained from experience and knowledge gained from
books can be clearly shown by looking at their time consumption. Authors have specific
knowledge of the subject matter. Therefore the content of these books has been refined
and is highly accurate. As a result, acquiring knowledge from books requires relatively
small time. But in experience, knowledge is gained through trial and error. This is highly
time consuming since a person has to start all over again when he/she finds his/her
knowledge to be inaccurate.
In my opinion books are more important sources of knowledge than experience because
they are less likely to be inaccurate (because they are proven) and require less time.
Books avoid that risk that would be taken to gain knowledge from trial and error
(experience). Although confined to basic laws, for those who comprehend well, books
could give clues to those matters that are undefined.
Essay 50 Topic 4 Are books more important than experience?
There is a saying that ot everything that is learned is contained in books. ?I cannot
agree with it more. We should not ignore resources of knowledge other than books, such
as experience.
First of all, experience teaches us much knowledge which rarely appears in books. For
example, no books teach us how to drive cars. Most people learn driving by practice
under the guidance of experienced drivers, and only by practicing himself, can one really
learn how to drive. Perhaps there are some books teaching driving, but people can hardly
learn driving by merely reading manuals, as people can hardly learn swimming without
jumping into the water.
Secondly, only from experience can people explore throughout the unknowns and gain
new knowledge. Knowledge on the first book comes from nowhere but experience.
Franklin discovered the electricity by his kit, Magellan found that the earth is spherical
by sailing. People find new knowledge from experience and write them into books. It is
in this way that human-being explore the world generation by generation.
However, I am not saying that knowledge from book is non-sense. Books are the most
available and most effective methods to gain knowledge. People learn knowledge from
books without painfully exploring the world himself, this is the value of books. But
nowadays there is a harmful thought that all knowledge can be found on books, and
people need not experience by himself. So it is worthy pointing out that, knowledge from
experience is as important as, if not more important than those from books.
Essay 51 Topic 4 Are books more important than experience?
ot everything is contained in books. ?Books can provide a lot of information but they
cannot teach people what real life experiences can teach. On the other hand life
experiences cannot teach us what books can. Real life experiences have advantages and
disadvantages as well as books do.
Books have existed even before our existence in this world. They are the best source of
knowledge. They help us learn about the past and present. Books aid us in learning about
latest discoveries and inventions. I had a history project and I did not know where to get
information because I did not exist in those times. I went to the library and found so
much information in books, which I had never known. I learned so much and increased
my knowledge. Although books have loads of advantages, they also have disadvantages.
Books can give us information but they can never give us real life feelings. My friend
read in a book about a man who died in mountain climbing. She did not feel any
emotions and learned nothing because it had never happened with her. Books can give us
all we need but they cannot teach us how to live in this world.
In contrast, real life experiences teach us how to live and how to deal with situations. I
had a very close friend who I had known for more than 3 years. We shared everything
and never told anyone anything. But when she made new friends, she went and told all
my secrets to them. That is when I learned that no one in this world can be a true friend
expect our parents and our brothers and sisters. Real life experiences instruct people and
help us decide what is wrong and right. Although real life experiences can aid us, they
can also discourage us. When my cousin's 5 year old sister died, she totally broke apart.
She totally went mad and now is in the hospital for treatment. Experiencing events can be
dangerous but also beneficial because they can be guidance.
I am in favor of real life experiences because they can help build up a person's character.
When my friend betrayed me, I learned not to share my deep feelings with anyone.
Although I was hurt, but I also learned a lesson that I could never have learned in books
since it was just a piece of writing. Real life experiences have always taught me how live
in this life while books have not.
No matter how informative a source is, it cannot be as useful as real life experiences.
Books can be good teachers but they are not as good as real life experiences because
books cannot help us see the reality while real life experiences can.
Essay 52 Topic 4 Are books more important than experience?
Though certainly the books provide one a wide range of information even from the area
the experience of his life would never reach, once he tries to manage something in
practice depending on the information gained only from books, he will note that they are
not a source of the perfect information.
For example, suppose that we had 20 books which teach us how to cook Japanese dishes
and we decided to make a Sushi roll. The books will be very useful because they indicate
what we have to buy and what kind of procedures we should take. Even in case we never
had seen Sushi nor the process of cooking, some books would should them in their
pictures. We do not have to memorize each information because with those books we
would always be able to review it.
However, what will happen if we had never eaten Sushi? Some professional chef might
be able to imagine how it could taste by the information of the books, but even in that
case he would not know how delicious it would be nor how good Sushi should taste. The
majority of authors of those books write depending on their own experience and they
definitively should have not imagined what kind of difficulties could occur if a Nigerian
Chef try to make a Sushi roll with the African rice which is drier and smells stronger than
Japanese rice. Without an experience of making it with a teacher, one would never learn
how strongly one should give the pressure as rolling it.
In conclusion, the information of books is not complete. They are useful as reference
because they provide the basic information that everybody look for and also details that
other person investigated or experienced which you might not obtain only by your
experience, whereas you cannot totally depend on their information when you intend to
gain knowledge.
Essay 53 Topic 4 Are books more important than experience?
ot everything that is learned is contained in books? That is the true statement. We can
learn a lot from the books, but we still have another way to learn, that is the experience in
the life. And each way you learn play other important part in your life.
Everything that you learn form the books is theory. Theory is just the conceptions,
definitions or even some saying from someone. With theory, you can have the basic
information about some problems. And you can figure out the way to solve the problems
in your mind right away. But when you do it, that will be the big difference, because:
aying and doing are two things. ?
Practicing means you have to do, you have to solve the problems by your hands, and that
is not as easy as saying. With practicing, you can get a lot of experience which you have
not read in any book before. And that will be very important to your life.
As I said above, each way, experiences in the books and experiences in the life, play
other important part in your life. So, it is very difficult to answer the question:?Which is
more important??
If you have all the information that you need, you can think about the way to solve the
problems in your mind, and then you do that. But, if you have not practiced any problems
like that before, that will be very difficult to you because you will meet a lot of stuff that
you have not known before, and you do not know how it works either.
In another way, if you know how it works, you know a lot about practicing, but you do
not know anything about the basic information that are contained in the books, you will
get troubles, too.
So, in my opinion, do the good the best way for you to do the good job is: you need to
know both the knowledge in the books and in the life. With the knowledge in the books,
you will have the basic information for a lot of thing, and with the knowledge in the life,
that especially for your life, is good for you life in future. They have the very strong
relationship, we cannot get success with only one of them, we have to use both of them
together. And that is the way we can get success.
Essay 54 Topic 4 Are books more important than experience?
Many people have said that not everything that is learned is contained in books, while
many people also say that we get most of our knowledge from books. In my point of
view, the latter one is as important as, if not more important than the former one,
Although not everything is contained in books, we have to learn most of the things in
books. Among countless reasons, which influence the former one, I explore the most
conspicuous aspects as follows:
The main reason I agree with the argument is that knowledge contained in books is
systematic. As we know, almost all the books are the children of the marriage of the
author's thought with the real world. In order to express themselves, they surely use a
very systematic structure to form a book, which have a specific note of their thought and
experiences. With the systematic structure, we can learn things gradually, by our own
pace and we need not to worry that if we had miss some of the important details because
systematic structure never drop the essential points. What we only need to do is follow
the instructions directed by the author and grasps the content by our consideration.
There is another reason that deserve some words here, however, is that learning by
reading books is an efficient way of accumulating knowledge. In ancient world, no books
existed, and people should realize the world by exploring everything by themselves. This
method apparently takes too much time and energy. But with the ready-made knowledge
provided by the books put in front of us, why not take on it directly? It will save us a lot
of time to take advantages of others' thought and experiences than we explore them by
ourselves.
It would not be too kindly disposed to the idea that not learning knowledge in books is
not important. Of course, gaining knowledge from experience is not without advantages.
Because experiencing the life by oneself would be more impressive and could affect you
for a lifetime. Such examples are not rate in our personal life.
In a word, to choose way of gaining knowledge is something of a dilemma to public
because they sometimes are confused by the seemingly good qualities of learning by
experiences, but neglect the most genuinely good aspect of learning by reading. For the
reasons presented above, I strongly commit to the notion to by reading, not by
experiences.
Essay 55 Topic 4 Are books more important than experience?
Upon the question that which source is more important? Knowledge gained from
experience or from books? People may have different opinions. Admittedly, both of them
have advantages and disadvantages, and they are both important. The undeniable fact is
that ot everything that is learned is contained in books. ?If someone who wants to know
how to swim or drive just reads through books but never experiences himself, he can
learn nothing in the end. This example can tell us how important it is to gain knowledge
from experience. But as for me, a college student, I would say, gaining knowledge from
books is more important. There are three reasons support my point of view.
The main reason for my propensity for gaining knowledge from books is that, some
knowledge can never be learned from experience. As we all know, some knowledge is
recorded by scientists or people from ancient times to present, from home and abroad.
They are the symbol of wisdom. We can say, books are not only excellent source for us
to know about the past, but also excellent source for us to know what is happening in the
world today, and what is probably going on in the future. Without books, how can we
gain the precious knowledge from our forefathers ? Without books, how can we know
one thing or two about the outer space? Obviously, it is impossible to know that from
experience.
A more personal reason why I think knowledge from books is a more important source is
that it is not only a broader source, but also, it is an efficient way to learn. Gaining
knowledge from books can save us a lot of time and energy. As a college student, it is not
necessary to test every theory in one's own experience; and it is not necessary to get
involved in explaining every phenomenon you meet by your own experience. Just look
into your books! The knowledge from books can help you understand them more quickly
and even better!
The last but not the least reason, knowledge gained from experience is relatively limited
when compared with knowledge gained from books. Our life is limited. Time waits for
no man. So, if we want to learn more, reading books is a better way! Through reading
books, we will better develop our personality and our moral integrity, above all, enrich
our own knowledge!
As I stated above, if you want to explore the mysteries in the treasure house of
knowledge, pick up your books, and you will find the way!
Essay 56 Topic 4 Are books more important than experience?
When we are on the way to learn something, both books and experience are very essential
resources. Experience is the most direct and efficient way to gain knowledge. Since the
world is so mysterious that a lot of phenomenon seemed natural cannot be explained, and
society is so complex that we may easily judge things merely according to our
imagination, experience engaged in some certain activity, doing research on physics and
running companies in markets, for example, are really necessary. In such cases,
experience does give us a hand to gain much more knowledge beyond our scope.
However, books are sometimes indispensable. Books can be divided into two kinds. One
is basic knowledge, which is the fundament for further study, especially when we are
young, not capable enough to do things demanding practice and mature enough to decide
or judge things in the right way. The other is special knowledge and theoretical
explanation in certain fields, such as pharmacy, embryology; when we need it sometimes,
we have to learn from books, for our common sense not come in handy.
Although both experience and books can help us, as always, be on the right track, they
may sometimes lead us to receive wrong information. Because our experiences are
gained from our direct observation, it is inevitable mixed with some our subjectivity,
which, not surprisingly lead to wrong understanding of something. And books, such as
stocking guided books, may do little to reduce investment risk, or even mislead people,
considering what the financial future holds can no be predicted with certainty.
No person can claim that he is able to learn everything only through experience or only
from books. The way to learn is relatively different varying from periods to periods,
occupation to occupation, individual to individual. we can choose the most appropriate
way in accordance with our own situation
Essay 57 Topic 4 Are books more important than experience?
The brain is a large center for the storage of knowledge. Our brain's capability of
responding to the external world is based on our knowledge. We acquire this knowledge
from books or through experience. Although these are not the only ones, they are the
fundamental sources of knowledge. To gain knowledge from a book, one has to read the
book, comprehend it, and memorize it, while in experience; everything is connected to
practice and memory. But generally they both are ways of acquiring knowledge and also,
they both can be used effectively depending on the user's capability of understanding.
Based on this I support that gaining knowledge from books is better.
Books are the works of writers. They are written with full compliance with established
laws. When writers write, they would not include matters that are irregular and which
sometimes deviate from the laws until an explanation with detailed proof is given. But in
experience, one can get quite acquainted with abnormal matters with abnormal matters,
which would likely be excluded from books. In experience proof is almost irrelevant. A
person who observes something to be true many times, he would conclude that it is true
without proof.
The difference between knowledge gained from experience and knowledge gained from
books can be clearly shown by looking at their time consumption. Authors have specific
knowledge of the subject matter. Therefore the content of these books has been refined
and is highly accurate. As a result, acquiring knowledge from books requires relatively
small time. But in experience, knowledge is gained through trial and error. This is highly
time consuming since a person has to start all over again when he/she finds his/her
knowledge to be inaccurate.
In my opinion books are more important sources of knowledge than experience because
they are less likely to be inaccurate (because they are proven) and require less time.
Books avoid that risk that would be taken to gain knowledge from trial and error
(experience). Although confined to basic laws, for those who comprehend well, books
could give clues to those matters that are undefined.
Essay 58 Topic 4 Are books more important than experience?
There is a saying that ot everything that is learned is contained in books. ?I cannot
agree with it more. We should not ignore resources of knowledge other than books, such
as experience.
First of all, experience teaches us much knowledge which rarely appears in books. For
example, no books teach us how to drive cars. Most people learn driving by practice
under the guidance of experienced drivers, and only by practicing himself, can one really
learn how to drive. Perhaps there are some books teaching driving, but people can hardly
learn driving by merely reading manuals, as people can hardly learn swimming without
jumping into the water.
Secondly, only from experience can people explore throughout the unknowns and gain
new knowledge. Knowledge on the first book comes from nowhere but experience.
Franklin discovered the electricity by his kit, Magellan found that the earth is spherical
by sailing. People find new knowledge from experience and write them into books. It is
in this way that human-being explore the world generation by generation.
However, I am not saying that knowledge from book is non-sense. Books are the most
available and most effective methods to gain knowledge. People learn knowledge from
books without painfully exploring the world himself, this is the value of books. But
nowadays there is a harmful thought that all knowledge can be found on books, and
people need not experience by himself. So it is worthy pointing out that, knowledge from
experience is as important as, if not more important than those from books.
Essay 59 Topic 4 Are books more important than experience?
ot everything is contained in books. ?Books can provide a lot of information but they
cannot teach people what real life experiences can teach. On the other hand life
experiences cannot teach us what books can. Real life experiences have advantages and
disadvantages as well as books do.
Books have existed even before our existence in this world. They are the best source of
knowledge. They help us learn about the past and present. Books aid us in learning about
latest discoveries and inventions. I had a history project and I did not know where to get
information because I did not exist in those times. I went to the library and found so
much information in books, which I had never known. I learned so much and increased
my knowledge. Although books have loads of advantages, they also have disadvantages.
Books can give us information but they can never give us real life feelings. My friend
read in a book about a man who died in mountain climbing. She did not feel any
emotions and learned nothing because it had never happened with her. Books can give us
all we need but they cannot teach us how to live in this world.
In contrast, real life experiences teach us how to live and how to deal with situations. I
had a very close friend who I had known for more than 3 years. We shared everything
and never told anyone anything. But when she made new friends, she went and told all
my secrets to them. That is when I learned that no one in this world can be a true friend
expect our parents and our brothers and sisters. Real life experiences instruct people and
help us decide what is wrong and right. Although real life experiences can aid us, they
can also discourage us. When my cousin's 5 year old sister died, she totally broke apart.
She totally went mad and now is in the hospital for treatment. Experiencing events can be
dangerous but also beneficial because they can be guidance.
I am in favor of real life experiences because they can help build up a person's character.
When my friend betrayed me, I learned not to share my deep feelings with anyone.
Although I was hurt, but I also learned a lesson that I could never have learned in books
since it was just a piece of writing. Real life experiences have always taught me how live
in this life while books have not.
No matter how informative a source is, it cannot be as useful as real life experiences.
Books can be good teachers but they are not as good as real life experiences because
books cannot help us see the reality while real life experiences can.
Essay 60 Topic 4 Are books more important than experience?
Though certainly the books provide one a wide range of information even from the area
the experience of his life would never reach, once he tries to manage something in
practice depending on the information gained only from books, he will note that they are
not a source of the perfect information.
For example, suppose that we had 20 books which teach us how to cook Japanese dishes
and we decided to make a Sushi roll. The books will be very useful because they indicate
what we have to buy and what kind of procedures we should take. Even in case we never
had seen Sushi nor the process of cooking, some books would should them in their
pictures. We do not have to memorize each information because with those books we
would always be able to review it.
However, what will happen if we had never eaten Sushi? Some professional chef might
be able to imagine how it could taste by the information of the books, but even in that
case he would not know how delicious it would be nor how good Sushi should taste. The
majority of authors of those books write depending on their own experience and they
definitively should have not imagined what kind of difficulties could occur if a Nigerian
Chef try to make a Sushi roll with the African rice which is drier and smells stronger than
Japanese rice. Without an experience of making it with a teacher, one would never learn
how strongly one should give the pressure as rolling it.
In conclusion, the information of books is not complete. They are useful as reference
because they provide the basic information that everybody look for and also details that
other person investigated or experienced which you might not obtain only by your
experience, whereas you cannot totally depend on their information when you intend to
gain knowledge.
Essay 61 Topic 4 Are books more important than experience?
ot everything that is learned is contained in books? That is the true statement. We can
learn a lot from the books, but we still have another way to learn, that is the experience in
the life. And each way you learn play other important part in your life.
Everything that you learn form the books is theory. Theory is just the conceptions,
definitions or even some saying from someone. With theory, you can have the basic
information about some problems. And you can figure out the way to solve the problems
in your mind right away. But when you do it, that will be the big difference, because:
aying and doing are two things. ?
Practicing means you have to do, you have to solve the problems by your hands, and that
is not as easy as saying. With practicing, you can get a lot of experience which you have
not read in any book before. And that will be very important to your life.
As I said above, each way, experiences in the books and experiences in the life, play
other important part in your life. So, it is very difficult to answer the question:?Which is
more important??
If you have all the information that you need, you can think about the way to solve the
problems in your mind, and then you do that. But, if you have not practiced any problems
like that before, that will be very difficult to you because you will meet a lot of stuff that
you have not known before, and you do not know how it works either.
In another way, if you know how it works, you know a lot about practicing, but you do
not know anything about the basic information that are contained in the books, you will
get troubles, too.
So, in my opinion, do the good the best way for you to do the good job is: you need to
know both the knowledge in the books and in the life. With the knowledge in the books,
you will have the basic information for a lot of thing, and with the knowledge in the life,
that especially for your life, is good for you life in future. They have the very strong
relationship, we cannot get success with only one of them, we have to use both of them
together. And that is the way we can get success.
Essay 62 Topic 4
There is a saying that "Not everything that is learned is contained in books." I cannot
agree with it more. We should not ignore resources of knowledge other than books, such
as experience. First of all, experience teaches us much knowledge which rarely appears in
books. For example, no books teach us how to drive cars. Most people learn driving by
practice under the guidance of experienced drivers, and only by practicing himself, can
one really learn how to drive. Perhaps there are some books teaching driving, but people
can hardly learn driving by merely reading manuals, as people can hardly learn
swimming without jumping into the water. Secondly, only from experience can people
explore throughout the unknowns and gain new knowledge. Knowledge on the first book
comes from nowhere but experience. Franklin discovered the electricity by his kit,
Magellan found that the earth is spherical by sailing. People find new knowledge from
experience and write them into books. It is in this way that human-being explore the
world generation by generation. However, I am not saying that knowledge from book is
non-sense. Books are the most available and most effective methods to gain knowledge.
People learn knowledge from books without painfully exploring the world himself, this is
the value of books. But nowadays there is a harmful thought that all knowledge can be
found on books, and people need not experience by himself. So it is worthy pointing out
that, knowledge from experience is as important as, if not more important than those from
books.
Essay 63 Topic 4
Though certainly the books provide one a wide range of information even from the area
the experience of his life would never reach, once he tries to manage something in
practice depending on the information gained only from books, he will note that they are
not a source of the perfect information. For example, suppose that we had 20 books
which teach us how to cook Japanese dishes and we decided to make a Sushi roll. The
books will be very useful because they indicate what we have to buy and what kind of
procedures we should take. Even in case we never had seen Sushi nor the process of
cooking, some books would should them in their pictures. We do not have to memorize
each information because with those books we would always be able to review it.
However, what will happen if we had never eaten Sushi? Some professional chef might
be able to imagine how it could taste by the information of the books, but even in that
case he would not know how delicious it would be nor how good Sushi should taste. The
majority of authors of those books write depending on their own experience and they
definitively should have not imagined what kind of difficulties could occur if a Nigerian
Chef try to make a Sushi roll with the African rice which is drier and smells stronger than
Japanese rice. Without an experience of making it with a teacher, one would never learn
how strongly one should give the pressure as rolling it. In conclusion, the information of
books is not complete. They are useful as reference because they provide the basic
information that everybody look for and also details that other person investigated or
experienced which you might not obtain only by your experience, whereas you cannot
totally depend on their information when you intend to gain knowledge.
Essay 64 Topic 4
There is a saying that "Not everything that is learned is contained in books." I cannot
agree with it more. We should not ignore resources of knowledge other than books, such
as experience. First of all, experience teaches us much knowledge which rarely appears in
books. For example, no books teach us how to drive cars. Most people learn driving by
practice under the guidance of experienced drivers, and only by practicing himself, can
one really learn how to drive. Perhaps there are some books teaching driving, but people
can hardly learn driving by merely reading manuals, as people can hardly learn
swimming without jumping into the water. Secondly, only from experience can people
explore throughout the unknowns and gain new knowledge. Knowledge on the first book
comes from nowhere but experience. Franklin discovered the electricity by his kit,
Magellan found that the earth is spherical by sailing. People find new knowledge from
experience and write them into books. It is in this way that human-being explore the
world generation by generation. However, I am not saying that knowledge from book is
non-sense. Books are the most available and most effective methods to gain knowledge.
People learn knowledge from books without painfully exploring the world himself, this is
the value of books. But nowadays there is a harmful thought that all knowledge can be
found on books, and people need not experience by himself. So it is worthy pointing out
that, knowledge from experience is as important as, if not more important than those from
books.
Essay 65 Topic 4
Though certainly the books provide one a wide range of information even from the area
the experience of his life would never reach, once he tries to manage something in
practice depending on the information gained only from books, he will note that they are
not a source of the perfect information. For example, suppose that we had 20 books
which teach us how to cook Japanese dishes and we decided to make a Sushi roll. The
books will be very useful because they indicate what we have to buy and what kind of
procedures we should take. Even in case we never had seen Sushi nor the process of
cooking, some books would should them in their pictures. We do not have to memorize
each information because with those books we would always be able to review it.
However, what will happen if we had never eaten Sushi? Some professional chef might
be able to imagine how it could taste by the information of the books, but even in that
case he would not know how delicious it would be nor how good Sushi should taste. The
majority of authors of those books write depending on their own experience and they
definitively should have not imagined what kind of difficulties could occur if a Nigerian
Chef try to make a Sushi roll with the African rice which is drier and smells stronger than
Japanese rice. Without an experience of making it with a teacher, one would never learn
how strongly one should give the pressure as rolling it. In conclusion, the information of
books is not complete. They are useful as reference because they provide the basic
information that everybody look for and also details that other person investigated or
experienced which you might not obtain only by your experience, whereas you cannot
totally depend on their information when you intend to gain knowledge.
Essay 66 Topic 5 Should a factory be built in your community?
Nowadays, some people may hold the opinion that a factory should not be built near a
community, but others have a negative attitude. As far as I concerned, I deem that the
benefits far exceeds its disadvantages. My arguments for this point are listed as follows.
The main advantage of building a factory is that it can make the local area more
prosperous by increasing revenue, developing markets and keeping competition, and
sometimes it can help economically underdeveloped areas throw off poverty and set out
on a road to prosperity. A good case in point is that Zibo, a small village before, built its
first factory of colored glaze fifteen years ago. From then on, many factories were erected
one after another, whose competition impacted on the transformation from an inward-
looking economy to a more market-oriented economy. Now, the first factory probably
has gone bankrupt, but Zibo became a big city with moderate prosperity.
In addition, building factories is an effective measure to resolve the problem about the
pressure of employment. With the increasing number of laid-off workers, employment is
being regarded as the primary problem of national economic policy. It is reported that
officially registered urban unemployment in China was 3. 1 percent or about 5. 8 million
people in 1999, and the number was up to 9. 2 million in 2000. This trend suggests that
unemployment is a more serious problem than inflation. However, building a new
factory, especially a labor-intensive factory, can increase domestic demand and benefit
mitigation of employment pressure.
Admittedly, pollution such as the noise, industrial sewage and effluent gas, may be
caused by a factory, which can make negative influence of the normal life and health of
the neighborhood. But not all the factories will do that, and with practical applications of
the production technology, pollution caused by factories can be avoided.
All in all, it is not easy to take a clear-cut position on such a controversial issue. But
taking into account of all the factors that I have discussed in the above analysis, I believe
that building a factory near a community is advisable.
Essay 67 Topic 5 Should a factory be built in your community?
It is said that a large factory will be built near our community by a well-known company.
Many people hold the opposite point of view that it will destroy the environment and
economic structure of our community. However, I am sure that with a scientific and
thorough plan this new factory will bring us many benefits.
Obviously the construction of a new factory will need a great deal of material and
transportation. Thus there will be a great development of the transportation system that
will definitely speed up the booming of the economy.
Also the construction and the running of the factory will create lots of job opportunities.
Not only the local residents but also the neighborhood people will have more chances in
the job market. Consequently, new workers and new residents will add fresh blood to our
community and make it a vigorous one.
Some may dwell on the stereotype of how a factory will pollute the environment. But I
may assure you that with the rule of law and the advances of technology, nowadays
people have learned to build up a clean and silent industry with minimum influence on
the environment. And the sophisticated control system will firmly supervise any outcome
the industry brings.
To obtain development we should not fear the emergence of new things and changes, but
embrace it while keep an eye on them. It is not wrong to be cautious, but more important,
we should know how to make the benefits to the full while keep the drawbacks to the
minimum.
Essay 68 Topic 5 Should a factory be built in your community?
In the discussion of whether we should accept the new large factory, there are two sides
that each has their own reasons.
The prompters of the construction of new factory think that a large factory can bring our
area more chances of developing and more job vacancies. The new factory will bring so
many people with different cultures and thoughts here that we can enrich our horizon in
the communication with them. It will help upgrade our life to a more modern one, in
which there are fewer jobless people, and we can be more rich with the thriving of market
and economy surrounding. It sounds really attractive to us.
But on the other hand, opponents bring forward their reasons. Along with all the progress
the new factory may bring, many problems will appear. Such as deforestation, pollution
and overpopulation. The construction and operating of a new factory will use up our
woods resource gradually. Shortage of residence and resource will appear when so much
people flushing in our community. And another side effect of overpopulation is the
raising of crime lever. But pollution is the most terrible thing. To think of we breathing
the dirty and odorous air in and out everyday, our children swimming in the pools that
contain poisonous water, and the trouble we will have to fall asleep at night because of
the big noise. Is not that terrible? Furthermore, not only our life but also the ecological
balance here is damaged and many animals and trees lose their living environment and
become extinct in this area. Compared with the good things brought by the new factory,
do these also sound attractive to us?
By analyzing all advantages and disadvantages listed above, my opinions is that we
should not accept the new factory at the cost of our cherished forest, our ecological
balance, our peaceful life, and our health. After all, they are all rarities we have now in
our community, which cannot be restored once lost.
Essay 69 Topic 5 Should a factory be built in your community?
If a factory is built near my community, it would carry both advantages and
disadvantages. In my opinion there are more disadvantages than advantages. Although
Industrial growth brings prosperity and wealth, but at the same time increases pollution
and insufficiency of available resources.
If a factory is built, it would increase the job opportunities for the community. People
would have more chances to earn better livings. They would spend extra money on their
families, send their children to good schools for better education, get better health care
facilities and would have more money for recreation and enjoyment. These all in turn
would increase their living standards. Extra money earned through these jobs, would be
spent in other businesses that would improve the overall business of the community.
On the other hand factory would increase the environmental pollution, that would
definitely affect the health of the community. This environmental pollution is the most
common cause of respiratory diseases, dermatological diseases and cancers of different
kinds. Factory attracts people from the neighborhood for jobs, this would increase the
load on available resources of the community. There would be more competition for
accommodations that would increase the rent and daily house hold things would be more
expansive. There would be increased load on the public transportation and increased
congestion of traffic on roads.
So over all there would be both advantages and disadvantages of building a factory. I am
strongly against this plan, as I love my home town very much and want it to be as
peaceful and clean as it is now.
Essay 70 Topic 5 Should a factory be built in your community?
A company has announced that it wishes to build a large factory near our community. To
be frank, I have mixed emotions about this.
Obviously, there are some advantages having such a factory nearby. For example, it can
provides more job opportunities and many people may work in the factory. What is more,
it also gives a good chance for the development of other business in our community such
as shops, theatres and restaurants. Furthermore, the products the factory manufactures
will improve our quality of living.
On the other hand, there are some disadvantages building a factory here. First, it will
disturb the quiescence of our community. Once the factory is set up, a lot of people will
rush into our community to work, and the road will get crowded. To transfer the raw
materials the factory needs, there will be many trucks coming and going through the
streets, and the noise will disturb residents and it is unsafe for our children who always
play freely in the streets before.
Second, the factory will produce many waste products each day, and there will be much
waste water coming out from the factory and it will pollute our rivers. We do not want to
have to see hundreds and thousands tons of waste piled near our houses, and we do not
want to see our nearby rivers turning into black dishes either.
After weighing the advantages and disadvantages, I decide to oppose to set up such a
factory near our community because we need quiet surrounding, blue sky and clean
rivers.
Essay 71 Topic 5 Should a factory be built in your community?
Weather it is beneficial to build a large factory near our community is a prevalent topic
undergoing serious debate. Two different opinions obviously exist to support and to
oppose. After pondering the opinions from several aspects, personally, I agree with the
idea that it is beneficial to build a large factory near our community.
By comparing the advantage and disadvantage they will get, people judge which role they
should hold. In my opinion, the advantage in this case is superior than the disadvantage.
we can see it below.
The main reason for my propensity for the choice is that the factory will supply lots of
employment opportunities for society, especially the people of the community nearby.
The unemployment will decrease and the people's standard of living will increase in
some degree. so, no doubt, people will accept the factory willingly and rapidly.
Another reason why I prefer to the statement lies in the fact that with the developing of
the factory, many other establishments will be founded around it. These establishments
will make the lives of the people of the community more convenient. For example,
drugstores, restaurants, even hospital, new bus stop will be built up. People here will
enjoy the convenience the factory brings. It is undeniable that the factory will bring some
problems, such as the noise, air pollution. Whatever, these disadvantages will be limited
into a low level so that they cannot contaminate the environment of the community.
From what has been discussed above, we can safely draw the conclusion that it is
beneficial to build a large factory near our community.
Essay 72 Topic 5 Should a factory be built in your community?
Many people think that the new factory will bring pollution, dirt and insecurity to our
community. I admit that there are some disadvantages of this new influence. However,
there are far more advantages that this new factory will bring to our community.
Comparing those two different sides influence, I support this new plan. My reasons will
illustrate as follows.
First of all, when a new factory is built up, it will provide us not only some workshops,
but also more job opportunities. In our community, the unemployed people can find jobs
in the factory. As the number of unemployment is reducing significantly, the environment
will be safer, and our society will become more and more prosperous. Many residents'
salary in our community will rise due to the new factory, and the condition of our life will
be well-developed.
Furthermore, as more and more people are settling down to our community because of
the new factory, they have to be accommodated. More apartments and houses are going
to build. Shopping malls, hospitals, and schools are necessary to construct. For the
residents in our community, we do not need to go to downtown to go shopping and go to
other health canter to see doctors. It is more convenient for us to live in this community.
In addition to those, our community is going to have a bigger contribution towards our
society due to the prosperity of our community. It is obvious that our community will
hasten the development of the economy in our society. As the society and country
becoming better and better, our community can get a lot of benefits from it.
If we can control the pollution through the legislation and laws, and minimize the bad
influence and effects, our community will definitely get a lot of advantages from this new
factory. So in a word, I strongly support this new factory, which is going to build in our
community.
Essay 73 Topic 5 Should a factory be built in your community?
Whether a new factory in our neighborhood should be constructed or not is a
controversial issue among people in our community. Some people think that constructing
a new factory is dangerous for our town. On the other hand, other people argue that the
new factory would be benefit for our community. I support the idea that a factory should
be built in our community because there are a lot of advantages such as more jobs
opportunities, the development of our community in many aspects, and a higher life style
in our neighborhood.
Nowadays, the rate of unemployment is high in our community because the shortage of
businesses. With the building of a new factory, a great number of people will find a wide
variety of job opportunities. Moreover, the factory attracts after it the development of the
infrastructures, the appearance of other businesses such as stores, coffee shops, the
construction of new roads, and so on. Not only will people who work in the factory
benefit from the construction of the new factory, but also will all residents. For example,
when a factory was built in my town, because it required a constant debit of water, the
owner of the factory changed the principal pipes that provide water to entire population
of our town. With all those, the life style in our community increased.
A new factory will bring flowering to our city. The taxes collected not only from the
factory and its workers, but also from the other businesses that were created along the
factory, will increase the revenue of our city. As a consequence, the community will
thrive, and schools, hospitals, places for children and other facilities can be finally
constructed.
The factory brings with it not only benefits, but also some drawbacks as air pollution,
water pollution and noise. However, with a rigorous care and the use of new technology,
which was created to eliminate pollution and maintain the noise level between normal
limits, we can maintain a pollution free environment as was before the building of the
factory.
To sum up, the construction of the new factory will bring prosperity, new jobs, and more
money from taxes to improve the life style in our community. Air, water, and noise
pollution can be kept under control to a minimum level. Taking into consideration all
these factors, the best solution for our community is to sustain the construction of a new
factory. I hope everybody will understand how important for our community this factory
is.
Essay 74 Topic 5 Should a factory be built in your community?
I came from a small village and we do not have any factories or other employment
opportunities in my community. People completely depend on cultivation for their
livelihood. Some times lack of rains or because of floods they loose their crops and the
whole community scare for the food. Even though there are some disadvantages, by
keeping in mind the advantages I support the idea of building a factory near my
community.
Depending on what kind of factory it is, there are some disadvantages like pollution,
noise and wastage dumping. The whole surroundings will lost its quietness and
peacefulness. There is an increased traffic on the roads. We see so many strangers in the
community and it may cause some insecurity. Some times there is a possibility of
accidents in the factory. But we can avoid all these disadvantages by taking certain
measures.
When we come to the advantages there are many advantages. Mainly people will get lot
of job opportunities. The property value will increase. The employees will need houses
for their living, so people can use their houses for renting. The community people can do
different things like starting some hotels and shops. The factory people will develop the
whole community surroundings like starting some new schools, roads, housing colonies,
electricity, transportation and water supply like things. All these works will provide some
livelihood to the community people. We can see a lot of development in the whole area.
So I think even though there are some disadvantages, by taking the advantages into
measure I support the idea of building a factory near my community.
Essay 75 Topic 6 What would you change about your hometown?
If I could change one thing about my hometown, I would like to build some useful and
advanced facilities for its use. A modern library, an advanced broad band system and a
modern gym may bring a lot of changes to people living in my hometown and keep them
up with the latest information and technology.
In my opinion, a modern library in my hometown can provide a good environment for the
local people to study and upgrade themselves. There are a lot of newspapers, magazines
and reference books for their use. They can know what happened around the world and
keep up with the fast-pace of today's world. "Knowledge is strength". Knowledge can
guide us to overcome problems we face in our daily life.
To popularize the use of broadband cable system at homes enables people to get a quick
access to the Internet and TV channels. Because of the Internet, our lives have been
changed a lot. We can read news, shopping, chat with our friends, send pictures to
anyone and watch the movies online. People can also have a lot of choices over TV
programs offered through a broadband. A pay-per-view system provides different types
of movie for you to choose from. People will have more choices to enjoy life and the
advanced technology at home.
Besides learning and entertaining, we also need to do exercises to keep a healthy life.
This is the reason why I want to build a modern gym in my hometown. Through
exercises such as swimming, jogging, playing tennis, people can enhance their immune
systems and enjoy life fully. Furthermore, people can develop positive attitudes towards
life by doing exercises. This is really important.
In summary, I want my hometown to be a city equipped with a modern library, an
advanced broadband system and a modern gym. I would people in my hometown have
advanced knowledge, use advanced technology and home and lead a healthy life.
For more material and information, please visit Tai Lieu Du Hoc at
www.tailieuduhoc.org
Essay 76 Topic 6 What would you change about your hometown?
Among the diverse aspects that I want to improve about my hometown is the natural
environment: make air as clean as before and water as limpid as glass and reduce as much
pollution as possible.
In the past,as I remember clearly as a child, the sky was azure and the rivers and lakes
were so clear that people can see the fish swimming freely in them. However, all has
been changed since the modernization of cities. Factories have been releasing industrial
waste into the clean rivers and lakes without proper disposal and automobiles have given
out harmful gas into the air without limitation. People haven not realized that they are
sacrificing the indispensable natural environment for industrialization and modernization.
Therefore, the improvement of natural environment will make my hometown become
more beautiful in the future.
Improving the natural environment will make people happier and healthier. People need
not wear antiseptic mask because of the dirty air and drink filtrated mineral water owing
to the polluted water. They need not worry about the increasing number of people who
have died from lung diseases. Instead, they can breeze aromatic fresh air not only at
home but also on the streets. They can cool themselves with their relatives and friends
joyfully under shadowy green trees. They are free from worry because of the gradual
decrease in all kinds of diseases caused by pollution
As a famous tourist city, the city of Zhenzhou generated majority of its revenues from
tourism. In fact, in the past twenty years tourism has contributed to the flourishing
economy. However, in recent years many manufacture companies have established
factories in the city and these companies have created many jobs for people but at the
same time have damaged the natural environment by producing much air and water
pollution. Companies face little pollution control regulation as the city sacrifices the
natural environment for industrial modernization. Excessive chemical waste released
from factories combined with unlimited carbon dioxide discharged from automobiles has
resulted in filthy air and smelly water. Today sky is no longer as blue and the water is no
longer as clean. Tourists are less willing to travel to the city which delays the progress of
tourism. The consequence is the dramatic reduction of tourism revenues for the city
government. In order to regain the prosperity of tourism and the economy, there is an
urgent need to improve the natural environment of the city. The government should
reorganize its strategy as we strongly believe that a balance of modernization and clean
environment can be reached.
In summary, I believe that improving the natural environment of my hometown will
contribute to the flourishing economy by increase tourism. In addition, people would live
happier and healthier in a clean environment.
Essay 77 Topic 6 What would you change about your hometown?
For more material and information, please visit Tai Lieu Du Hoc at
www.tailieuduhoc.org
With the development of my hometown in the past few years, the population is
expanding very fast. The city is experiencing not only a higher birthrate than ever, but
also waves of immigration. The streets in the city are crowed or even jammed during the
rush hours. If I could change one thing about my hometown, I would develop an
advanced public traffic system.
In order to hold such an exploding population, the city has extended miles by miles
without much plan. It is common for people to travel from the south most part to the
north most part of the city to go to work everyday. They have to spend three hours or
more on the way they go to work and come home. Eight hours' work is a heavy burden,
while people have to spend hours before and after the work. A subway running through
or around the city can solve the problem. People could live further away from the
downtown without worrying about spending too much time on the way.
Some people buy their own car or take a taxi to work everyday. It's really expensive for
most of the people in the city. They cannot afford paying so much on traffic fares. Many
civil engineering experts advocate that sharing a public traffic system is the most efficient
way. People could reduce their fares a lot by using the public traffic system, and they can
spend the money on some other things.
Even there are more and more people who can afford buying a car or taking taxi
everyday, It is still suggested to using the public traffic system. Because the road
development can never keep up with the demand of the increasing cars, the cars may jam
on the roads during rush hours. Usually, the speed of the car in that time is no higher than
a bicycle! And pollution is another concern. So many private cars running in the city will
bring us an environmental problem. On the other hand, the pollution from the public
traffic system is much lighter.
All in all, an advanced public traffic system time efficient, cost efficient, and pollution
preventing. This is the trend of advanced cities.
Essay 78 Topic 6 What would you change about your hometown?
Now I live in the center of Bangkok, the capital of Thailand. Although I live in a big city,
I am lucky because I can find friendly neighbors and my community is quite secure.
However, if I have a power to change one important thing in my hometown, I will change
the environment of my community.
Some people believe that living in the big city is better than living in the suburban
because in the big city it is easier to find facilities such as hospitals, department stores. In
fact, there are many problems and disadvantages in living a big city like my hometown.
Located in the business area, my neighborhood is surrounded by high building and
factories. My neighbors and I have to unavoidably stay with pollutions such as air
pollution from traffic and noise pollution from the factories. Everyday I have to confront
smoke from cars. Moreover, since my hometown is surrounded by high buildings, the air
For more material and information, please visit Tai Lieu Du Hoc at
www.tailieuduhoc.org
cannot freely flow into and out of the area. This makes the weather very hot and impurity.
Secondly, it is not easy to go out of my home area especially in a rush hour. Bangkok is
one of the cities that confront the severe traffic problem. I frequently have to spend
around 1 hour to travel just two or three kilometers from my house. And the traffic jam
also makes the air pollution to my hometown. Therefore, it would be better, if my
hometown was not surrounded by the business area.
Finally, in the big city like Bangkok, the price of properties is very high, so all of the
areas are used in business purposes such as business buildings. There is no recreation
nearby. If I want to relax myself in the park, I have to travel around 10 kilometers from
my house. Sometimes I want to do jogging for my health but I cannot do because of my
hometown surrounding.
In conclusion, since my hometown is located in the unbearable environment, I have to
stand with pollutions everyday. I have to confront with the traffic jam every time I want
to go out. And there is no place that I can relax myself. So my hometown's environment
is the first thing that I will change if I can.
Essay 79 Topic 6 What would you change about your hometown?
My hometown is a big place. When you are walking on the street, you will find that there
are many different kinds of people including new comers. It needs a lot of improvements
and developments. Under some circumstance, in my opinion, the essential one change to
my hometown is to create a community center in my hometown which can offer some
substantial helps to different people living in this area.
There are many reasons that can account for my opinion. The most important one is that a
community center plays a information center role in our society. With the advent of
twenty-first century, collecting and getting information is more and more important to
everyone. Though some of us have lots of different ways, such as television, Internet,
broadcast, and newspaper to get the information about our life. But comparing with those
people, other segments of people, which have no sufficient equipments and good
condition to get those valuable information, also require all diverse messages from our
life, such as job searching, education chance, life insurance and so on. A community
center acts as this role. It offers all their collective information to those people, and gives
them more chance to share social information.
The second obvious reason is that a community center is a good place for those people
who are new comers. Usually, a community center creates some distinctive workshops
and train courses. These services give the maximum chances to people, especially for
new comers. If I were a new comer, the best place for me to get all sides of information
about this living place is a community center. From there, a people can get job training,
language improvement, and even release their homesick.
For more material and information, please visit Tai Lieu Du Hoc at
www.tailieuduhoc.org
Furthermore, a community center is a good place for people to communicate each other.
There are some special groups of people, such as retired people, disability people, and old
people. Apparently, alone is the biggest problem among them. They need more
communication to others. Where can they go? The community center is the place. In the
center, we can organize them to play games, travel some places, and take part in certain
social movements. This function is also meaningful for the social security.
In conclusion, a community center acts as several roles in our hometown. I believe that
with its help our hometown will be more peaceful, informative and organizational.
Essay 80 Topic 6 What would you change about your hometown?
Nowadays, one of the most hazardous problems of our society is the use of drugs. Every
day we read in newspapers, watch on TV about the statistics that say how the age limit of
the addicts is falling down with the course of time.
This is a main issue in my town, too. I go for a walk with my friends during the evening
and we see young, beautiful people in unconsciousness lying down on the alleys of the
parks. It is awful that the future of the world kills its own health by taking drugs, smoking
and drinking alcohol. Worldwide there are many organizations that help addicts and
young people with problems but, unfortunately, such institutions are not very popular and
well-developed in my country.
That is why if I had the opportunity to change one important thing in my hometown, it
would be the problem about drugs, smoking and alcohol drinking. Young people and the
owners of bars and shops, where such “health-killing” goods are sold, should be made
stick to the law and there should be made no compromises about it.
It is not necessary to mention how dangerous the use of drugs is. Every day we face this
problem and we could not just pass it by because tomorrow we or our children may
become one of these who need help. This lucrative business is spreading more rapidly
than we can even imagine, but we must do our best to stop its growth.
Essay 81 Topic 6
My hometown is a big place. When you are walking on the street, you will find that there
are many different kinds of people including new comers. It needs a lot of improvements
and developments. Under some circumstance, in my opinion, the essential one change to
my hometown is to create a community center in my hometown which can offer some
substantial helps to different people living in this area. There are many reasons that can
account for my opinion. The most important one is that a community center plays a
information center role in our society. With the advent of twenty-first century, collecting
and getting information is more and more important to everyone. Though some of us
have lots of different ways, such as television, Internet, broadcast, and newspaper to get
the information about our life. But comparing with those people, other segments of
For more material and information, please visit Tai Lieu Du Hoc at
www.tailieuduhoc.org
people, which have no sufficient equipments and good condition to get those valuable
information, also require all diverse messages from our life, such as job searching,
education chance, life insurance and so on. A community center acts as this role. It offers
all their collective information to those people, and gives them more chance to share
social informantion. The second obvious reason is that a community center is a good
place for those people who are new comers. Usually, a community center creates some
distinctive workshops and train courses. These services give the maximum chances to
people, especially for new comers. If I were a new comer, the best place for me to get all
sides of information about this living place is a community center. From there, a people
can get job training, language improvement, and even release their homesick.
Furthermore, a community center is a good place for people to communicate each other.
There are some special groups of people, such as retired people, disability people, and old
people. Apparently, alone is the biggest problem among them. They need more
communication to others. Where can they go? The community center is the place. In the
center, we can organize them to play games, travel some places, and take part in certain
social movements. This function is also meaningful for the social security. In conclusion,
a community center acts as several roles in our hometown. I believe that with its help our
hometown will be more peaceful, informative and organizational.
Essay 82 Topic 6
Now I live in the center of Bangkok, the capital of Thailand. Although I live in a big city,
I am lucky because I can find friendly neighbors and my community is quite secure.
However, if I have a power to change one important thing in my hometown, I will change
the environment of my community. Some people believe that living in the big city is
better than living in the suburban because in the big city it is easier to find facilities such
as hospitals, department stores. In fact, there are many problems and disadvantages in
living a big city like my hometown. Located in the business area, my neighborhood is
surrounded by high building and factories. My neighbors and I have to unavoidably stay
with pollutions such as air pollution from traffic and noise pollution from the factories.
Everyday I have to confront smoke from cars. Moreover, since my hometown is
surrounded by high buildings, the air cannot freely flow into and out of the area. This
makes the weather very hot and impurity. Secondly, it is not easy to go out of my home
area especially in a rush hour. Bangkok is one of the cities that confront the severe traffic
problem. I frequently have to spend around 1 hour to travel just two or three kilometers
from my house. And the traffic jam also makes the air pollution to my hometown.
Therefore, it would be better, if my hometown was not surrounded by the business area.
Finally, in the big city like Bangkok, the price of properties is very high, so all of the
areas are used in business purposes such as business buildings. There is no recreation
nearby. If I want to relax myself in the park, I have to travel around 10 kilometers from
my house. Sometimes I want to do jogging for my health but I cannot do because of my
hometown surrounding. In conclusion, since my hometown is located in the unbearable
environment, I have to stand with pollutions everyday. I have to confront with the traffic
jam every time I want to go out. And there is no place that I can relax myself. So my
hometown's environment is the first thing that I will change if I can.
For more material and information, please visit Tai Lieu Du Hoc at
www.tailieuduhoc.org
Essay 83 Topic 6
My hometown is a big place. When you are walking on the street, you will find that there
are many different kinds of people including new comers. It needs a lot of improvements
and developments. Under some circumstance, in my opinion, the essential one change to
my hometown is to create a community center in my hometown which can offer some
substantial helps to different people living in this area. There are many reasons that can
account for my opinion. The most important one is that a community center plays a
information center role in our society. With the advent of twenty-first century, collecting
and getting information is more and more important to everyone. Though some of us
have lots of different ways, such as television, Internet, broadcast, and newspaper to get
the information about our life. But comparing with those people, other segments of
people, which have no sufficient equipments and good condition to get those valuable
information, also require all diverse messages from our life, such as job searching,
education chance, life insurance and so on. A community center acts as this role. It offers
all their collective information to those people, and gives them more chance to share
social informantion. The second obvious reason is that a community center is a good
place for those people who are new comers. Usually, a community center creates some
distinctive workshops and train courses. These services give the maximum chances to
people, especially for new comers. If I were a new comer, the best place for me to get all
sides of information about this living place is a community center. From there, a people
can get job training, language improvement, and even release their homesick.
Furthermore, a community center is a good place for people to communicate each other.
There are some special groups of people, such as retired people, disability people, and old
people. Apparently, alone is the biggest problem among them. They need more
communication to others. Where can they go? The community center is the place. In the
center, we can organize them to play games, travel some places, and take part in certain
social movements. This function is also meaningful for the social security. In conclusion,
a community center acts as several roles in our hometown. I believe that with its help our
hometown will be more peaceful, informative and organizational.
Essay 84 Topic 6
Now I live in the center of Bangkok, the capital of Thailand. Although I live in a big city,
I am lucky because I can find friendly neighbors and my community is quite secure.
However, if I have a power to change one important thing in my hometown, I will change
the environment of my community. Some people believe that living in the big city is
better than living in the suburban because in the big city it is easier to find facilities such
as hospitals, department stores. In fact, there are many problems and disadvantages in
living a big city like my hometown. Located in the business area, my neighborhood is
surrounded by high building and factories. My neighbors and I have to unavoidably stay
with pollutions such as air pollution from traffic and noise pollution from the factories.
Everyday I have to confront smoke from cars. Moreover, since my hometown is
surrounded by high buildings, the air cannot freely flow into and out of the area. This
For more material and information, please visit Tai Lieu Du Hoc at
www.tailieuduhoc.org
makes the weather very hot and impurity. Secondly, it is not easy to go out of my home
area especially in a rush hour. Bangkok is one of the cities that confront the severe traffic
problem. I frequently have to spend around 1 hour to travel just two or three kilometers
from my house. And the traffic jam also makes the air pollution to my hometown.
Therefore, it would be better, if my hometown was not surrounded by the business area.
Finally, in the big city like Bangkok, the price of properties is very high, so all of the
areas are used in business purposes such as business buildings. There is no recreation
nearby. If I want to relax myself in the park, I have to travel around 10 kilometers from
my house. Sometimes I want to do jogging for my health but I cannot do because of my
hometown surrounding. In conclusion, since my hometown is located in the unbearable
environment, I have to stand with pollutions everyday. I have to confront with the traffic
jam every time I want to go out. And there is no place that I can relax myself. So my
hometown's environment is the first thing that I will change if I can.
Essay 85 Topic 7 How do movies or TV affect people?
For decades, television had played a very important role in our life. It had changed our
living and entertaining way in a great way, and I believe that it had also influenced our
behavior, both for the better and for the worse. Firstly, movies and television make us
more violent. We are being accustomed the violent scenes on the movies where there are
brutal and icy faces with killing machines in their hands. We are also forgetting that
killing someone is permanent, because the actors that were killed in a film can come back
for another movie. And finally, have you ever imagined that you were Arnold
Schwarzenegger in the “Terminator” when you watch that film? Secondly, movies and
television are making us less active. We think that movies and television contain
everything so we do not have to go out to chat or play games with our friends. Staying in
and watching television for a long time can seriously damage us, both mentally and
physically. Watching movies is passive. We receive everything that the director gives to
us. Some of them may be good, some may be bad but the most important thing is we will
lose our imaginary ability. And we may act like the actors on the movie. On the contrary,
we cannot oppose that television has good influence to us. There are good movies that
can make us change our prejudices of something like “racial dividing”. Even education
programs can help us behave more graciously and wisely. Moreover, by watching
movies, we can temporarily escape from our problems and that will help you reduce your
stress. Anyway, television and movies have their strong influence to our behavior.
Whether the influence is good or bad depends on how long we watch them, what we
watch and how we respond to them because everything is advantageous in a way and
disadvantageous in another.
Essay 86 Topic 7 How do movies or TV affect people?
Ever since movies and television appear in our lives, they gained great popularity.
Nowadays, movies and television have become a major means of relaxation. Along with
their prevalence is the influence they have on people's behavior, not only negative but
also positive effects.
For more material and information, please visit Tai Lieu Du Hoc at
www.tailieuduhoc.org
First of all, movies and television make people less active. Watching films is a passive
activity. Thus, if we watch too much, we would lose our imagination and we become
mentally unhealthy. Then mental laziness becomes physical laziness: we would like to
watch sports on TV than to the participant; we would like to chat with somebody on
Internet than to socialize with neighbors; we would like to stay in bed on sunny weekend
that to go out for a walk.
Beside, movies and television make people violent. The more violent programs we
watch, the less sensitive we become. Eventually, we no longer regard violent behaviors
wrong; indeed, we even commit violence acts ourselves. The affect of violence on
children is more conspicuous, which could be justified by the high criminal rate of youth.
As a consequence, more and more people are on their way to urge government to ban
violent programs.
Of course, movies and television do have same positive effects on people behavior. By
giving us a broad window of the world, they play an essential role in broad our horizon.
Nowadays, there are countless film and TV series concerning each field in science, social
science and humanity. These instructive films and programs open door to us, providing
us a sea of information. If there were no such films and programs, we would not have
gained knowledge of custom of other nations, we would not have accepted the concept of
planned economy and we would not have learned up-to-date technologies.
Another advantage that movies and television bring us is that they relax us. After a long
day at study or work, I need a break. Watching a film, I could forget all trouble of the
day. After a film, I feel I get ready to go back to my studies.
All in all, the influence of movies and television is profound and essential. We should
realize that while they bring us disadvantages, they provide us more and more
advantages.
Essay 87 Topic 8 Has TV distroyed communication among friends and family?
Through the years, television has become increasingly important in our lives, so some
people hold the opinion that television has destroyed communication with each other, but
others have a negative attitude. As far as I am concerned, I deem television can build up
rather than destroy our friendly relations.
The main reason for my propensity for my favor on television is that it can make us
realize and adapt to the needs of society. Most people live in their individual circles all
day. How is a person conscious of what happened in the world? I can say television is the
best implement, because of its faster transmission speed than newspapers, more visual
effect than radios, more economical consumption than network. Moreover, the
For more material and information, please visit Tai Lieu Du Hoc at
www.tailieuduhoc.org
knowledge acquired from television also benefits the association with each other. For
example, by watching an interview program, we can learn the way of getting along with
people from a successful personage.
In addition, watching television makes us have time or chances to accompany our family.
If we went out to play or have social intercourse after work, there would be little time to
keep with them. Contrarily, we can chat with parents, children or the lover, and share our
troubles and joys as we watch programs together to relax, which can effectively promote
the family relationship.
Admittedly, some people are destroying themselves by watching television so much,
which may cut them off from the real world little by little. After all, what television gives
us are second-hand experiences, so we should go out into the world along with watching
television in an appropriate degree, and spend a holiday with the family once in a while
by the sea or in the mountains, far away from civilization.
All in all, it is not easy to take a clear-cut position on such a controversial issue. But
taking into account of all the factors that I have discussed in the above analysis, I believe
that watching television benefits the communication with each other.
Essay 88 Topic 8 Has TV distroyed communication among friends and family?
One of the most famous inventions in 20th century is television and nowadays we cannot
deny its influence to our life. There is a common question that has television destroyed
communication among friends and family? I personally believe that television has not
destroyed communication among friends and family. In this essay I try to explain my
opinion with some reasons.
First of all, television is the most common media which is found in each home. It is faster
than newspaper to tell the news, more economical than Internet to access information.
Television not only is an enjoyable device for everyone but also joins family members
together and brings them good time, for example they can talk about their favorite actor
or actress, watching football and betting on their favorite player.
Another reason is that these days people are very busy with their works and have not
enough time to go cinema and theater instead television provides for them this chance to
have a similar one. Moreover, nowadays towns have become more and more crowded
and people do not know each other, while television builds a smallest town with its
famous faces and interesting programs.
The last but not the least, in this century human put satellites in the spatial circuits and
with relationship between each television set with these satellites the entire world can
become unit. In the other words, we can be informed about world news in one second.
Thus, with the above statements that I mentioned, I still believe that television has built a
For more material and information, please visit Tai Lieu Du Hoc at
www.tailieuduhoc.org
uniform world that let us be aware from all things about it rather than it destroyed
communication between us.
Essay 89 Topic 8 Has TV distroyed communication among friends and family?
Too much of anything is bad. Even if you eat excess sweet it tastes bitter. Watching
television is also like that. It is true that television has brought enormous changes in our
lives. Even though there are some disadvantages, but it is very superficial saying
television has destroyed communication among friends and family.
Television is one of the greatest technology inventions. We are getting a lot of knowledge
and entertainment from it. It is one of the most powerful media in the public. People are
using television as a classroom in long distance courses. The quizzes, scientific channels
like history, travel and discovery, debates, interviews are very helpful to the students.
Live news coverage through out the world is amazing.
It is also one of the greatest entertainments in our lives. In my house we are all watch a
nice movie or a comedy program together. In our busy lives it is giving us an opportunity
to sit together, talk and laugh with each other. When we have a football match, base ball
game or a cricket match, watching the live game is not possible for every one of us. So
live telecast of the game is giving us an opportunity to watch the game with our friends
and family members. It is really fun inviting our friends or going to friend's houses to
watch a game or movie together. One-way it is giving us an opportunity to arrange get
together.
Too much watching and addiction is obviously not good. In everywhere there is some
exploitation, so viewers may need some discrimination about the programs what they can
watch or what not. If we can use the television in a proper way it is not true saying
television has destroyed communication among friends and family.
Essay 90 Topic 8 Has TV distroyed communication among friends and family?
We often hear some parents complain that their children spend hours before the little
television screen, ignoring their study, outdoors activities and even their family. These
kids are indifferent to nearly everything including communication with their friends and
family. So I totally agree with the statement that television has destroyed communication
among friends and family. The reasons are presented below.
There is no denying that television has shortened the time we spend on communication
with friends and family. Now there are so many long series of players. Once you see the
first series, you cannot tear yourself away from the play. The result is you spend more
and more time on television. Consequently you spend less and less time on
communication with friends and family.
Another reason why I agree with the statement is that television is of no use to
For more material and information, please visit Tai Lieu Du Hoc at
www.tailieuduhoc.org
communication skills. Television is an one-way communication. You watch it, but you
do not respond to it or communicate with it. That is to say, you cannot improve your
communication skills by television.
Finally, television is especially harmful to children when it comes to communication with
friends and family. The example I given at the beginning of this article demonstrates the
reason fully. Children are not mature enough to control their behavior. Parents should
lead them in the correct direction. Parents encourage them to participate in outdoors
activities with their friends.
Based on the above discussion, I agree with the opinion that television has destroyed
communication among friends and family.
Essay 91 Topic 8 Has TV distroyed communication among friends and family?
Television has been invented in the 20th century. In the beginning only a few people have
had a chance to keep a TV set in their homes, but now almost every family has a TV set.
The TV set itself has been developed, from black and white small screen to 23 inches
colored screens. I completely disagree that television has destroyed communication
among friends and family. In this essay I will give some arguments supporting this idea.
One of the most obvious arguments is that nowadays people are very busy and after hard
work day they need calm relaxation and fun. They watch their favorite films and serials
with their family and friends, they laugh and have a lot of fun together, which unites
them.
Another reason is that towns have become more and more crowded and people do not
know each other. It is true that in those inadequate conditions it is very hard to make
friends. As a rule television is full of actors, actresses and musicians which everyone
knows. In this way television provides people mutual “acquaintances”, whose appearance
and performance could be discussed among people. Consequently that makes
communication among friends easy and enjoyable.
Last but not least, sometimes the members of a family are away from each other and they
haven't got the chance to share special events from their life. For example, one of the
parents is on a business trip abroad for a long time and during that time his/her child has a
birthday party. His/her family could record this special occasion on a cassette, so that the
parent could watch it when he/she comes back home.
In conclusion, television is one of the greatest inventions of the 20th century. By its good
influence on people, television helps friends and family to become more united.
Essay 92 Topic 8 Has TV distroyed communication among friends and family?
For more material and information, please visit Tai Lieu Du Hoc at
www.tailieuduhoc.org
Nowadays television is a kind of major media for people to kill their free time. It is a
common phenomenon that many people will probably choose watching television after
dinner, instead of making a telephone with their friends or having a chat with their
families. Therefore, television has destroyed communication among friends and family.
Here are my reasons for this.
For the first reason, people just receive passively while watching television, they are
watching without thinking. So it is easy for people to get involved in the programs that
people lost themselves gradually, they forget the existence of their families and friends.
People spend much more time watching television than communicating with their
families and friends. So television does no good to the communication, it even destroyed
it.
Another important reason is that people take it for grant that watching television is a
necessity in their daily life, while they do not ever think that communication among
friends and families is as such important. For example, people watch television news at
exactly the same time everyday. It is ok to get to know what had happened during the
day, but on the opposite, do not they pay too much attention on the television programs?
Not to mention television series. People eager to know what will happen in the television
series, but they cannot remember paying attention to their families and friends.
Although television is an important kind of media for people to know more, to learn
more, to get well informed, it does destroyed the communication for the reasons that
mentioned. Television is a kind of communication device, but it takes the place of
communication among friend and family.
Essay 93 Topic 8 Has TV distroyed communication among friends and family?
While television has been somewhat harmful in its effects, it has hardly 'destroyed'
communication among friends and family, although for some people, the assertion that
television has destroyed communication among friends and family seems true.
Television, invented in last century, with its wide availability, increasingly prosperous
programs, has becomes one of the most powerful means of communication in history,
and is more and more difficult to ignore. Television is as much a part of our life as are
our meals, work, or school; studies consistently show that the average American child
spends almost as much time in watching television as does he in school. We all have only
24 hours a day and it is clear that the more time one spends in watching television, the
less time one does with his or her family and friends. Hence we see the passage in the
newspaper or magazine titled “Television took my husband away from me. ”
Tempting as such a claim might be, it is hardly true. It is not television took her husband
away from her, but the increasing pressures of modern life did it. We have no definite
evidence to say people nowadays endure more pressures than did their counterparts in the
past, but it is absolutely true that people nowadays undergo great pressures that come
For more material and information, please visit Tai Lieu Du Hoc at
www.tailieuduhoc.org
from various directions, including work, school, economy, and so forth. Investigations
show that today a bachelor degree may no longer guarantee a well paid job, more and
more companies post their want ads claiming that applicants must have at least master
degrees, which take two or three years longer.
In a word, people nowadays have very little time for anything; television is merely
among many other factors that affect communication, and is definitely not the main cause
of degradation. On the other hand, there really are many people addictive to television.
But the fact is, were television not existent, surely these people would have found other
escapes, such as alcohol or gambling, for example. In other words, people always find a
way to do what they want to do. Therefore, I do not agree that television has destroyed
communication among friends and family.
Essay 94 Topic 8 Has TV distroyed communication among friends and family?
Television occupies our spare time and lets us known what is going around the world or
the latest medical and technological developments all over the world. However, it can
harm us in many different ways.
First of all, people will become lazy by watching TV and want to spend most of their
times in front of the screen. Moreover, they will lose their interests to enjoy other
activities such as parks, theatres, museums, etc.
As a result of that, watching television will become the only thing that can entertain
them, and it will not allow them to read books or communicate with friends and families.
In addition, TV becomes the boss and we have to regulate our time with our favorite
programs. While watching the program, which are we interested in, one prefers to be
quite, just concentrate on the program and inviting other to silence. This makes the
person to be indifferent toward his or her environment, family and friend. This can
damage the communication among friends and family members.
The last thing, which can harm us, is children. They can get harmful influences by
watching violence shows on television. This can have bad influences on them, for they
are not old enough to understand many things and realize whether they are right things
for them to do them or not. The only thing younger generation likes to do is to follow
their heroes, to act like them or to talk like them. These shows after a long time make
them not to obey they parents any more. Furthermore, they might want to show off in
front of their friends,so sometimes something bad may happen between them.
In conclusion, if we spend less time watching TV, we will find out, we can have time
communicating with friend, enjoying the nature and using our minds to create new things
for passing our lives.
Essay 95 Topic 8 Has TV distroyed communication among friends and family?
For more material and information, please visit Tai Lieu Du Hoc at
www.tailieuduhoc.org
Although at some level televisions may have given people some negative effect, it is so
superficial to say that they have destroyed communication among friends and family.
Television is an inescapable part of modern culture. We depend on TV for entertainment,
news, education, culture, weather, sports-and even music, because of the advent of music
videos. As Televisions have been more and more widely used, people have already made
a lot of benefit.
With the recent explosion in satellite and digital specialty channels, we now have access
to varieties of both good quality and inappropriate TV content. Things turn out to be that
in this crowded television environment, we are able to pick out high quality TV
programs, and whenever possible, enjoy them together as a family. Because of its ability
to create powerful touchstones, TV enables people to share cultural experiences with
others. What is more, shared viewing gives family members of all ages an opportunity to
spend time together. Especially parents can use TV as a catalyst to get kids reading-
following up on TV programs by getting books on the same subjects or reading authors
whose work was adapted for the programs.
Furthermore, televisions are giving us an incredible amount of up- to-date knowledge and
information, which makes it possible for us to be aware of potential dangers and even
save ourselves. One great American mother saved her 2 years old little girl because she
usually watches Discovery Channel!----- She said that when she came into her baby's
room at night the baby was sleeping very soundly. Suddenly a special insect appeared
and seemed biting one of the baby's arms. The mother took her baby to the hospital at
once, for she realized that this was one of the very poison insects which she once learned
from the Discovery Channel. Thanks for the mother's knowledge and determination the
baby survived and if it was 2 hours late there could be no hope left!
In conclusion, how much benefit we made from televisions is absolutely more than the
harm they may bring. Televisions are merely among many other factors that affect
communication, and are definitely not the main cause of degradation.
Essay 96 Topic 8 Has TV distroyed communication among friends and family?
When asked about what has been brought by television, different people have different
answers. There is some people who do not like TV saying that television has destroyed
communications among friends and family. however other people take a negative attitude
on this issue. In my opinion, I disagree with the above statement. The reasons are given
below.
Television is only one instrument for people to relax. There is many ways of amusement
for people to select after the working time nowadays. You can select to meet your
friends, to accompany your parents or to take part in some sports activities. Watching TV
For more material and information, please visit Tai Lieu Du Hoc at
www.tailieuduhoc.org
at home is simply one way to live. It is too narrowly to regard TV as one main reason to
damage relationship among friends and family just because some people has spent a lot
of time on it.
Another reason that I disagree with the above statement is that TV can provide some
additional topics for communication among friends and family. Talking about the news,
the soap drama or soccer game watching on the TV last night is also good
communication ways to increase your affections with your friends and your family. Also
sometimes, skipping one TV program could probably make you lose voices among your
friends.
Last but not least, watching TV is one good medicine to cure the loneliness when your
friends and parents cannot accompany with you. I would not forget the warm which was
brought by TV when along outside the hometown.
I cannot deny that some people has ignored friends and family when they are addicted
into watching TV. However, everything has it's two sides. All the factors mentioned
above determined me to draw the conclusion that it is not reasonable to say television has
destroyed communications among friends and family.
Essay 97 Topic 8 Has TV distroyed communication among friends and family?
I do strongly oppose the idea that television has destroyed communication among friends
and family. This I support with the following reasons.
My first point is the fact that Television supplies topics of conversation. Let us take the
example of “Big Brother”. Nearly everybody was affected of this TV Event. Media
reported all the time and, in this connection more important, people talked incessant
about it. Big Brother connected several people, even those who normally do not talk
together, and communication was encouraged.
Further more it should considered important that people meet to watch Television.
Family or even friends plan time to watch Movies or Quiz Shows together. Afterwards
they discuss the topics and communication takes place. Aside from the aspect that they
probably also communicate while they are watching.
Talk shows are another Example that demonstrates that Television encourages
communication. In Germany a variety of talk shows exist, where communication is held
about different topics. These Shows offer the opportunity for everybody to take their own
For more material and information, please visit Tai Lieu Du Hoc at
www.tailieuduhoc.org
view in public.
Last but not least I would like to grant one exception that should be named: People who
generally tend to isolate themselves from other people, run the risk to increase their
isolation. Especially continuous programs like daily soaps could be addictive. On the
whole I am convinced that Television encourages communication.
Essay 98 Topic 9 Living in a small town vs. a big city
It has long been a controversy among people that living in a small town or in a big city is
more preferable. While some people claim that living in such big cities as capital or any
other great city can result in more comfortable, others feel that residence in the smaller
town cannot merely give them peaceful lives but also make them healthier than people
living in a big city. In my opinion, I have prejudice for residence in a small town due to
some reasons.
Although town-dwellers can survive considerably more convenient than those who live in
the country side having many facilities and amenities for them, they must confront with
much pollution in their hometown. That tiny particles from big industries and toxic gases
from million cars tend to increase more and more are used to characterize the town
nowadays.
On the contrary, lacking in advance technologies makes rural life happy and peaceful.
Rural-dweller can enjoy living in real nature. They can waste just a little time to go to
work, unlike town-dwellers who have much trouble with traffic jam and also they can
spend times they left during the day to do more enjoyable and funnier activities such as
exercise, shopping or playing game with their children. Moreover, people who live in the
country side are likely to have longer longevity and healthier than those who inhabit in
the town. High technologies can harm and cause so serious health problems to the people
who are denizen of the town.
In conclusion, I would rather live in the small country than in the big city. Even though,
the comfort ability in the town appeals many people, I prefer to spend my life simply and
happily.
Essay 99 Topic 9 Living in a small town vs. a big city
Which one will you chose to live in, a small town or a big city? Many people have their
own opinions. After pondering it from several aspects, personally, I prefer living in a
small town. The reason is that the beautiful landscape, little pollution and leisure of the
life which can be found in a small town attract me.
For more material and information, please visit Tai Lieu Du Hoc at
www.tailieuduhoc.org
In a small town,there are many beautiful types of scenery. unlike the city, in which we
can only see the roads, the skyscrapers and the factories, we can see the different beauty
in a small town. For example, there is a small town named Wu town in our country. It is
famous for his original wooden building.
Another reason for my propensity for living in a small town is that there is no pollution
there. The air is fresh in the small town. When we walk alone a river, we can see the
bottom of the river, even some fish in it. Living in this place is beneficial to our health.
So, obviously, I should chose a good environment to live in.
Finally I want to mention that living in a small town, I don't need to encounter the sharp
competition that is placed in front of the people living in a big city. I can enjoy the leisure
of the lives. There are many things,fishing or planting flowers, I can do. From those
things, I get pleasure and feel so happy.
From what we discussed above, we can see that living in a small is really attracting.
People living there can get more benefit than that living in a big city. Then, no doubt, I
prefer to live in a small town.
Essay 100 Topic 9 Living in a small town vs. a big city
Upon the question which is better, living in big cities or in small towns, people have
different opinions about it. Living in big cities has its advantages, but at the same time,
there are many disadvantages, too. From my point of view, I would prefer to live in a
small town.
Firstly, a small town is a good place to live in. The air is clean and fresh and there is no
need to worry about the space for outdoor exercise. Housing is no problem. Not only can
we own a home of our own, one can also afford a garden in which he can grow flowers
and vegetables. This means recreation on the one hand and physical exercise on the other.
In addition, living in a small town, one can get the warm friendship and care everywhere.
When you walk out, you can always meet friends and chat with them freely and
delightfully. If you are ill your neighbor can help you at any time and smoothes your
pain. In contrast to this, living in big cities many people are strangers. You cannot tell
other people what you are thinking and no one would like to spend a lot of time listening
to you. Life is just like a one-man steered small boat in the sea.
On the other hand, everyone knows that on a large city there are competitions and
tensions as well as opportunities. Nowadays, with the development pf rapid
transportation and telecommunication, moving from place to place, or getting information
from outside, either in a big city or a small town, has become easy. Many above-
mentioned difficulties will disappear if you live in a small town. One can also easily get
medical help from other cities and snap information through television and Internet.
For more material and information, please visit Tai Lieu Du Hoc at
www.tailieuduhoc.org
People even could work at home without going to office. That will reduce a lot of time
traditionally wasted on the way of going to office and avoid traffic jams and air pollution.
It is really getting twice the results with half the effort.
In sum, a small town is clean, quiet and comfortable, and this is attractive to me.
Therefore, I prefer to live in a small town.
Essay 101 Topic 9 Living in a small town vs. a big city
Choosing a place to live is an important decision in everyone's life. In fact, the conditions
of the place one lives have direct effects on his or her life. Some people prefer to live in a
big city. Others would rather live in a small town. There are advantages and
disadvantages about both group's opinion that in this essay I am going to discuss them.
First, let us elaborate the opinion of the group who prefer to live in a big city. These
people assert that there are a lot of facilities in a bog city that make life easier and more
comfortable. Fore example, there are more social amenities and public services; such as
public transportation, public hygienic services, etc. Another thing is educational and
working opportunities that that are undoubtedly more various in a large city. Also, there
are a lot of facilities of entertainment and cultural activities such as cinemas, theatres,
concerts, etc that is more found in such cities. Furthermore, you can find more expert
doctors and hospitals in a large city that is so considerable particularly in case a disease
occurs. As a result this group prefers to live in a big city.
In contrast, there are people who would rather exist in a small town. These people point
out that although there are a lot of facilities in big cities, you face so many problems in
such cities, too. For instance, as these kinds of cities are so crowded, heavy traffic is a
ubiquitous phenomenon in them which makes life so stressful. This may also lead to air
pollution. So people in big cities are threatened both mentally and physically. Moreover,
the crime rate is much higher in big cities, and also life is too expensive in cities like that.
But, in a small town you can have a calm and healthy life without any stress far from the
crowd of the city. You can breathe natural air without any pollution and happily beside
the nature.
Personally, I would rather live in a big city than a small town. Although some of the
second group's opinions, mentioned above, seems to be right, but I believe that living in a
small town is so boring and monotonous. Also, as stated above, educational opportunities
are limited in such cities, and finally there are not many chances for finding a desirable
job that is a serious problem itself. That's why I find a big city a more comfortable and
desirable place to live.
Essay 102 Topic 9 Living in a small town vs. a big city
Depending on personal experience, personality type and emotional concern, we find that
some people hold the idea of living in a small town meanwhile others refer to living a big
city. From my point of view, it is more advisable to choose living in a big city rather than
For more material and information, please visit Tai Lieu Du Hoc at
www.tailieuduhoc.org
living in a small town. My arguments for this point are listed as follows.
The main reason for my propensity is that it is convenient in transportation and shopping
in a big city. In a small town, you have to own a car to ensure a comfortable living. You
cannot get around without one because there is not any kind of public transportation. But
in a big city, An advanced public transportation can easily take you to anywhere corner.
It is not free, but it is often cheaper than driving when you consider gas and time.
Especially if you do not have a car, you are better off in the city. There are all kinds of
shopping centers in a big city. You can get any different thing without going abroad. For
example, If you like Japanese cosmetic and French delicious food, You can get what you
want in a multifunctional center without going Japan and France. You cannot imagine
these in a small town.
Another reason why I advocate the attitude of living a big city is the diversity of the
people. Toronto is made up of people of different races, religious, abilities and interests.
You can to enrich your life experience from all kinds of highly educated people.
However, you seldom find such a variety of people in a small town. I think that living in
an area where everyone was just like me could quickly become boring.
The argument I support in the first paragraph is also in a position of advantage because
there is a wide assortment of big libraries for studies, several different museums for visit,
and numerous cinemas, theaters and centers for entertainment These things are rare in a
small town.
In a word, To live in a big city or a small town is something of a dilemma to the public
they sometimes are confused by the seeming good qualities of living in a small town such
as a fresh air, and neglect the genuinely good aspects of living in a big city. For the
reason present above, I strong commit to the notion of living in a big city but not a small
town.
Essay 103 Topic 9 Living in a small town vs. a big city
Some people like to live in a small town, because they think a small town is safe,
peaceful and beautiful. They enjoy the fresh air and limpid water of a small town.
However, in my opinion, I prefer to live in a big city. Because big city has more
advanced and complete facilities of education, and a big city has more opportunity for
career. Furthermore, a big city has more various entertainment facilities.
First, as a young student, the most important thing for me is achieving my education. If I
live in a big city, I can reach all these advanced educational facilities. For example, the
public library of a big city has more books than one of a small town, and it often has all
kinds of taps or videos, and has many computers available to Internet. In addition, there
are many museums, exhibitions in a big city. I can expand my knowledge thought them.
Second, a big city has more opportunities for my career. There are many factories and
For more material and information, please visit Tai Lieu Du Hoc at
www.tailieuduhoc.org
firms in all kinds of fields, especially in high-tech field. Since I am a student of computer
science, of course, I prefer to live in a big city.
Finally, a big city has all kinds of entertainment facilities, such as dance bar, club, KTV.
Every young people hope to have a various social life. In a big city, they will have more
choice to spend their spare time, and they can know more people who come from
different culture or background.
Based on all these reasons and details, I think a big city is more attractive than a small
town, especially for young people. So I would live in a big city rather than a small town.
Essay 104 Topic 9 Living in a small town vs. a big city
To live in a small town, or live in a big city, this is a question for many people. Without a
doubt, both sides have advantages and disadvantages. As far as I am concerned, I prefer
to live in a small town. The reasons are given below.
The most important reason is that the prices of houses in a small town are cheaper than
those in a big city. For example, 2200 square feet house in the Town of Ajax only costs
about CDN$25,000 while the same size house in Toronto costs above CDN$35,000. As a
new immigrant, I do not have enough money to buy an ideal house in the big city. In a
small town, I can use the same amount of money to buy a bigger and more beautiful
house.
Another reason is that I love the fresh air and the quiet environment in a small town. In
fact, there are fewer people in a small town than in a big city. As a result, the number of
vehicles in a small town must be smaller than in a big city. Therefore, the poisonous gas
from these vehicles must be less, and the air must be fresher as well. In addition, there are
not much factories in a small town, thus the noises and exhaust gas are less.
However, there are more working opportunities and better public transportation system in
a big city than in a small town. But in my personal situation, I believe that my husband
and I can get a job everywhere. Moreover, because we have a car, we can drive to
anywhere to do shopping or affairs.
In a word, in spite of the fact that there may be a couple of disadvantages to live in a
small town, I feel that the advantages are more important for me. I can spend less money
on buying a house and enjoy the quiet environment and fresh air. Taking into account of
all above factors, I would like to live in a small town.
Essay 105 Topic 9 Living in a small town vs. a big city
It is true that some people prefer to live in a small town while others prefer to live in a big
city. Since I am a student and since my educational institutes were situated in big cities, it
became a necessity for me to be a part of these cities. This may not be the case when my
For more material and information, please visit Tai Lieu Du Hoc at
www.tailieuduhoc.org
academic demands will be over and entirely depends on the circumstances. I would like
to further illustrate my reasons as follows
No one would deny the fact that it is the need that forces a person to choose his area of
preference for staying. In this era where there is much competition to achieve the very
best every parent would love to be in a big city because the benefits which they derive
from such a place would be much more than what a small town can offer. First priority
will be for a better job, that too in a reputed firm which can offer them high salary to
meet their demands. Such institutions or firms will definitely be in a big city and hence
they would prefer being there. Moreover they will be in a position to look for better areas
of work which might not be possible if they are in a small town. In my case, my father is
working in a reputed Medical College in Kerala and his work has definitely influenced
our stay in a big city like Trivandrum.
Second priority will be their children's education which has now become an inevitable
part. Big cities can provide them with the best educational facilities like schools, colleges,
tuition centers, coaching classes for competitive exams, academic counseling centers etc
which might not be present in a small town. I would not say that small towns do not have
schools or colleges but the wide array of facilities that a big city can offer might not be
available in a small town. Coming to my case, I was fortunate enough to enjoy the
facilities that a city could provide. During my schooling, I used to go by bus which is the
cheapest mode of transportation in our city. Moreover I could benefit myself from the
tuition classes and coaching centers and also I came to know about the different
opportunities that a student has in front of him. Because of all that I could get an
admission Post graduation in a Deemed University in Mumbai and now I am again
enjoying the nicer aspects of life. I would like my children also to enjoy the beauty and
life of big cities.
Next thing which I find very important is the fast and efficient communication facilities
in big cities. The Internet cafes and other related places where one can easily access is
really a boon to the people of big cities. This is one way by which we can communicate
with the rest of the world and browse the recent developments and happenings which is
not only interesting but also informative Its not that they are not present in small towns,
but the adequate numbers and the availability of such places according to our
convenience is a matter of importance. Being a science student, I was fascinated by the
bundles of information that is in store in the different websites and I am happy that I
know how to access and make use of such knowledge we gain from them.
There are also problems when we talk of big cities, like pollution, shortage of living
space etc which might not be a matter of fact in small towns. Moreover it is believed that
those who stay in small towns have better knowledge of their neighbors and they would
help each other in times of necessity. In big cities, where people do not have time to work
or sleep, they are least bothered about their neighbors and their problems.
Once my educational period is over, I might have to stay in a small town, or in a big city.
For more material and information, please visit Tai Lieu Du Hoc at
www.tailieuduhoc.org
As I have already mentioned the preference of stay is decided by a large number of
factors. In this world, where everyone is busy after their work to lead a better life, I
personally feel that a persons preference depends on his need, his/her attitude towards
that place, the benefits that he/she receives and last but not the least, personal satisfaction
and mental peace. Of course we cannot deny the fact that certain problems are associated
with both big cities as well as small towns. I have always been benefited by living in big
cities, but would not mind to live in a small town if situation demands. So, I would rather
conclude by highlighting the point that it is not the place that matters but its our way of
living that helps us to be a better person which in turn makes our place a better place to
live in.
Essay 106 Topic 10 Does luck has anything to do with success?
Someone says: when people succeed, it is because of hard work. Luck has nothing to do
with success. In my opinion, I agree that success need hard work, but sometimes luck is
important too.
As the old saying: no pains, no gains. Success mainly depends on hard work. When we
talk about some famous people, we all think they are respectable, because we know, at
the back of their success; there is how much hard work. For example, Tomas Addison,
one of the most famous inventors in last century, spent most of his time in his lab. He
often loses in his work and forgets his family and even sleeping or eating. But people all
of the world respect him and remember he for ever, his endeavor bring people a lot of
happiness and convenience. If Addison just sits in his home waiting for luck or magic,
never will he succeed.
Albert Einstein has said that the genius is 99 percent sweeter plus 1 percent luck.
Although luck is secondary, we cannot omit it. In fact, in some extent, luck also plays an
important role. Each people must have heard the story of an apple and Newton, the apple
is Newton's luck, it's the God's gift. Without that apple, may be Newton must spend
more time to think and think. May be in our life, people have this kind of experience. For
example, when you are working on a mathematics problem, you try and try but cannot
get the answer. May be suddenly sometimes, you will think of something or find way,
“aha”, the problem is solved.
Any opinion of only emphasizing on hard work or luck is impartial. Hard work is main
factor; luck can accelerate one's success. So both hard work and luck are important.
Essay 107 Topic 10 Does luck has anything to do with success?
“When people succeed, it is because of hard work. Luck has nothing to do with success. ”
For more material and information, please visit Tai Lieu Du Hoc at
www.tailieuduhoc.org
I do not agree with this quotation. Although hard work is the main reason behind success,
luck also plays a big part. Hard work and luck together are the cause of a person's
success.
People work very hard to achieve their goals in life. Nothing in this world can be
accomplished without hard work. I once read in a book that people work day and night to
make their dreams come true. No one can become successful without putting effort into
his/her work. When I was studying for my SAT 2 writing exam, my dad advised me to
practice as much as I could. I wrote essays everyday and worked very hard in improving
my writing style. Later, when I gave the exam I got a score in a high percentile. Hard
work always results in a fruitful outcome.
Although hard work results in success, it also requires a bit of luck. Sometimes, even
hard work does not give a person what he/she wants. I read in the newspaper once about a
10-year old boy who won 10,000 Rupees in Pakistan. Luck can be a big factor behind
success. Before I even thought that success comes from hard work but one incident
changed this belief of mine. When I was in 11th grade, I got an assignment that I had to
give in the next day. I worked the whole day and hardly slept. When I went to school, one
of my friends did her assignment in recess and despite my hard work; she got a higher
grade than me. That is when I learned that hard work is not always the main reason
behind success.
Hard work and luck together create success. Neither of them works alone. Some people
have just luck and some just have the ability of working very hard but in this world
nothing can be gained without the two of them working together.
Essay 108 Topic 10 Does luck has anything to do with success?
“When people succeed it is because of hard work. Luck has nothing to do with success”. I
personally agree with this quotation and likewise I believe that whilst hard work is a
characteristic of responsible people, luck is an out way for lazy people. There are many
examples that support this quotation. A reason for which I believe that success arises
after hard work is the fact that the more one works and devotes his time on a process or
subject the better he learns to handle that process or mastering the subject. Thus if
someone is good to his field then others recognize his experience and support him to
success.
Furthermore even if someone manages to stand on a post not due to his qualification but
due to luck he will not be able to respond adequately to the enquiries of the post and so
easily and soon he will quit from that post. Besides if he does not work responsibly and
seriously during his term in the particular post, others will 'vote' against him.
There are a lot of examples that support the quotation above. A first one is that all those
scientists whose theories and works have been recognized, gained a successful fame after
a lot of experiments and researches which require hard work to be done. Also, students
For more material and information, please visit Tai Lieu Du Hoc at
www.tailieuduhoc.org
who study hard succeed to their educational aims and acquire their entry to colleges and
universities. It seems impossible to me that a student may succeed because of luck.
To sum up, in my opinion, hard work is the only way for success. Luck has nothing to do
with success. Thus, even if someone wins a post with out the support of his own
possibilities I believe that he will not keep his position for long...
Essay 109 Topic 10 Does luck has anything to do with success?
“SUCCESS AND LUCK ALWAYS REMAIN TOGETHER”. My own experience has
always taught me that success always finds its way with a person blessed with both luck
and hard work.
Firstly, There is no short cut to success. It has always been a reality in the lives of people
who have succeeded. “As you sow so shall you reap”. The hard work one puts in shall
never go a waste. In spite of many failures and obstacles in life one is only advised to do
more hard work and go with patience, the result of which together is, always sweet. No
one in the world is ever asked to stop doing hard work the result of which is just a failure.
Neverthless, it is also a fact that however hard one works,he finds his way only if luck
blesses him.
Luck has it's own role to play. One reaches his destiny when his luck favors him. I
strongly believe that luck is just doing your things in just the way they have to be done in
the right way and in the right manner. Luck is nothing but the blessings of our elders,well
wishers, friends,teachers etc. And in due course of life when you respect these people
their blessings are always with you and thereby things are made easy for us. And when
these blessings, so called LUCK, couples up with hard work there is only success in
one's life.
Lastly, I would like to state that one's life is what one makes out of it. Success is never a
short instantly achieved path. It needs lots of hard work, determination and blessings.
And success is always there for such people.
So I would suggest to all the people younger to me to believe that hard work done today
shall be paid back to you in near future.
Essay 110 Topic 10 Response to Topic 10
Throughout their lives all people strive to succeed. To achieve this most of them work
hard and rely only on themselves in making their dreams come true. But in this process of
continuous toiling they encounter luck or lack of it, and sometimes it proves crucial to a
person's development. In my opinion hard work is the main thing that defines success,
but in most cases luck also plays a very important role. First of all, hard work can be
controlled by people, but luck can't. Everyone can decide whether to work hard or not,
but almost no one can predict luck. That's why people should toil and be dependent on
For more material and information, please visit Tai Lieu Du Hoc at
www.tailieuduhoc.org
their knowledge, not on their luck. For example, two friends of mine were preparing for
an exam at the same time. One of them was studying very much, and the other one hoped
he will have luck to pass the exam, because he was always lucky. At the day of the exam
the first got a great score, because he was well prepared, and the second failed, because
that day he had bad luck. Second, although hard work is most important, sometimes
people need little luck. Luck, however, doesn't come to all people who wish for it, but
only to those who are prepared for it. For instance, Michael Faraday, the famous
physicist, discovered one of the most important laws in physics by chance. But I think
that it's not surprising that he was lucky then. Faraday had studied so deeply this subject
that he was ready to investigate this phenomenon, conduct experiments about it, and
finally formulate it, so that all people can use it. And finally, I think that there are
situations in which luck prevails over hard work and knowledge, and without it the
person can't achieve anything. There are also people who traditionally have bad luck, and
it's very difficult for them to succeed. For example, my cousin worked day and night over
a project and finally completed it just a day before the deadline. Unfortunately, the next
day when he was reviewing it for the last time he spilled his cup of coffee over it. The
project was useless, and because of his bad luck my cousin got a poor mark. In summary,
I think that both hard work and luck are crucial to one's development, but we should work
hard in order to ensure success as much as possible, although sometimes bad luck may
make our effort useless. But after all, we can't depend on something we can't control.
Essay 111 Topic 11 Should universities spend equal amount of money on sports and
librarys?
Whether universities should give the same amount of money to their students' sports
activities as they give to their university libraries is a prevalent topic undergoing serious
debate. After pondering it from several aspects, personally, I think it is not necessary for
universities to do so.
Libraries should supply student the most up-to-date facilities, which are necessary for
students in their education. Most of the facilities are very expensive to buy and maintain,
such as computers, access to Internet research databases. Student use them to get research
information all around the world. Without these facilities, or given resources of many
years ago, students cannot learn what they should be thought.
Another reason is that the cost of books and magazines increases quickly. Books and
magazines are another information source to students. Today, more and more useful
books and magazines are published. To meet what students need, libraries must spend
more money on books and magazines.
Finally, It also cost lots of money for universities to keep the libraries running. Students
usually study in the libraries because they provide a quite environment and easy access to
books and computers for information. Many things should be done to keep the books in
order. With the services that libraries offer, more money is needed.
For more material and information, please visit Tai Lieu Du Hoc at
www.tailieuduhoc.org
Libraries is more important for students than sports facilities. from what we discussed
above, obviously, it is necessary for universities to give more money to universities
libraries.
Essay 112 Topic 11 Should universities spend equal amount of money on sports and
librarys?
Some people agree that the same amount of money should be invested to university
sports activities as to university libraries. Others, however, contrast to it. In my opinion, I
disagree with the former one.
Some people believe that nothing can compensate for the lost of one's health. The health
is the prerequisite of future success, so universities should give the same amount of
money to their students' sports activities as to their university libraries.
However, other people, holding the same idea with me, stand on a very different ground;
they point the face that although playing sports is important to students, it should not be
the principal focus of a university education.
First, students need the most up-to-date books, magazines and libraries facilities available
to get the best study. Many of these facilities are very expensive to buy and maintain. For
example, computers are become more and more important to students. Students need to
use them to save their documents, research information on Internet and hand in their
assignments using email. The more students need the more computers. Libraries also
need to update the system of computers. These have to cost lots of money.
Second, it also cost money to keep the libraries open all day. Students need to have
access to all the libraries research tools as much of time as possible. Because students are
young, they can set up all night to study. Universities can keep their libraries open all
night during the exam period. This cost money, for instance, staffs have to be paid extra
to be there and run the building heat, electricity during that time.
In short, universities libraries are the primary resource of which students need and the
sports are secondary. For this reason, libraries should always be better funded than sports
activities.
Essay 113 Topic 11 Should universities spend equal amount of money on sports and
librarys?
As a student, I support that universities shouldn't give the same amount of money to their
students' sport activities as they give to their university libraries. There are a lot of
reasons and I would in here explain the most important ones.
The first reason why I disagree to use the same amount of money to the sport activities is
that the libraries cost much more money than the sport activities. It costs tremendous to
For more material and information, please visit Tai Lieu Du Hoc at
www.tailieuduhoc.org
maintain and update the facilities in the library. No one wants to study the encyclopedia
which was published several years ago. No one wants to use the computer which
eliminated 3 years ago. No one wants to copy the information on the book by hand
instead of a copy machine. These cost a great amount of money. Do you think it is wise
and sensible to use the same amount of money to the sports activities?
Another reason is that the students' sport activities may not cost as much as the libraries.
For instance, in a lot of universities, the facilities of sports are open to the public, people
who do not study in the university should pay the access fee which can be used in
maintaining the facilities. Thus, it costs much less than the library.
Moreover, the libraries need to train the staff to set up new documents and archives while
the staff in stadium always recruit the volunteer. Thinking of this, libraries need more
money than stadiums.
Finally, I think it is necessary for us to pay attention to the students' sport activities
which are good for our physical health. But from the above we discussed, we can draw a
conclusion that universities do not need to pay the same amount of money to their
students' sport activities as they five to their university libraries.
Essay 114 Topic 11 Should universities spend equal amount of money on sports and
librarys?
For many people, academic studies play essential roles in university. However, to me,
students' sports activities are not less important than their studies. With advanced and
high-quality equipment in the gym, students can relax themselves and develop
sportsmanship through a variety of sports activities. Therefore, the same amount of
money should be given to sports activities.
Too often, college students have great pressure from their studies. And doing exercises is
one the best ways to relax themselves. Through all kinds of sports activities, students can
spring out their bodies and free the stiff muscles. Regular sports activities make students
healthier. Since it is equally important with academy, the university should give the same
amount of money.
It goes without saying that the equipment for working out will need regular examination.
Without precise check-out, it might not be safe for student use. I remember that one of
my friends' legs was greatly damaged when she was using a walking machine in school.
Though it takes a lot of money to do the inspection and reparation, universities should
never save the money. After all, students' safety is of vital importance.
Moreover, sports activities help develop students' sportsmanship and connect students
together. Students learn from their school work, while they might learn more from group
work when playing sports. Spending the money on these activities also help students to
learn about interpersonal skills and cooperation.
For more material and information, please visit Tai Lieu Du Hoc at
www.tailieuduhoc.org
It is true that students should focus on their academic studies while they have to spare
some time to work out. Sports activities make students strong, healthy, and energetic.
Thus, they can concentrate more on their studies and researches. Only when the same
money is invested in sports activities can students enjoy good environment to work out.
Essay 115 Topic 11 Should universities spend equal amount of money on sports and
librarys?
If the universities give money to their libraries, I think they should give the same amount
of money to their students' sports activities too. There are many reasons why I think so, I
would like to explain a few of the most important ones.
First of all, more sports activities are good for the students' health, therefore can increase
the efficiency of their study. Everybody knows a healthy body is primary to anything
else. A sick person probably cannot study too. For university students, their study tasks is
always heavy, they need strength for them. By participating more sports activities, they
can increase their strength, and do their study work better.
Another reason, more sports activities will enrich the students' life in the university. For
most of the students, they come to university not only to study, but also to experience
new lives. They should have abundant lives there. Sports activities, of course, are very
important part of them.
Furthermore, to give same amount of money to sports activities as to library can balance
the development of the university. As more books are there in the library for student to
increase their knowledge, more sports activities is needed as well to increase their
strength. With no more strength, more knowledge cannot be accepted. The balance
between them is important for the university's future development.
According to what has been discussed above, we can see that sports activities in the
universities are very important just as the library do. Therefore, I believe universities
should give the same amount of money to both their students' sports activities and their
libraries.
Essay 116 Topic 12 Why people go to museums?
Why people visit museums?
Many people visit museums when they travel to new places. Why? I think there are
several reasons.
Firstly, museum is a microcosmic of a country or a city. And museums are brilliant
repositories of human being's historical artifact and achievements in art. From museums
we can learn a lot about the cultures of a country or a city. We can also learn the people's
For more material and information, please visit Tai Lieu Du Hoc at
www.tailieuduhoc.org
lifestyle of the past which is different from the present. I think this is the main reason that
people visit museums when they travel to new places.
Secondly, for travelers when they travel to a new place, they have no enough time to visit
the new place here and there. Therefore, by visiting museums they can maximize their
knowledge of the new place and lots of time is save.
Thirdly, many valuable old things or works of art like pictures, statues in museums attract
people who hope one day to see those with their own eyes. What's more, museums can
offer travelers a chance to pursue their interests in seeing a different environment and a
different way of life. By visiting museums, they gain a better understanding of the new
place.
No matter why one travels, the journey offers the opportunity to visit a new museum.
This helps them to understand the world better.
These reasons above are why I think most people choose to visit museums when they
travel to a new place.
Essay 117 Topic 12 Why people go to museums?
Nowadays, more and more people travel to new countries or cities on their holidays.
Many of them would like to visit museums when they take a tour to a new place. Why do
they have this interest? Different people have different answers. In my opinion, I believe
that the common reasons are given below.
The most important reason is that people can have the overall impression of a new place
by visiting museums. They can learn all sorts of information in museums, such as history,
custom, culture, science technology, and so on. As we known, things shown in the
museum are reflected the real world. People can easily get the general ideas of a place.
For example, you can know how long its history has, who are the first comers of this
area, what important events have been taken place, what kinds of life would be like in the
past time, and so forth.
Furthermore, travelers want to learn as much as possible about a new place in a short
time. For example, foreigners can know China well by visiting many kinds of museums
in several days when they travel to Beijing. They can learn the Chinese history from
ancient era to contemporary age in Chinese History Museum. They can find out the
Chinese culture in Chinese Folk Culture Museum. They can realize the achievements of
Chinese science technology in Chinese Science Museum.
In addition, numerous travelers can have fun in museums. For instance, Chinese
craftworks are famous all around the world. Many foreign fans would like to visit
For more material and information, please visit Tai Lieu Du Hoc at
www.tailieuduhoc.org
Craftworks Museum when they come to China. They enjoy these fantastic things, and
they even buy some craft gifts there.
All in all, due to the reasons I have talked about above, people would like to visit
museums when they travel to a new place. They can get general ideas for a new place in
limited time, and enjoy them.
Essay 118 Topic 12 Why people go to museums?
Do you like to visit a museum when you visit a new place? I'd love to. Because it's an
easy way to know the history, the custom, the people, the culture and natural environment
there.
When you arrive at a place, ask which kind of museum they have. To do this you can
know what the people there like. For example, if there are a lot of are museums, the
people must like art very much. So you can enjoy an atmosphere of art there.
If there is a history museum, it's the best way to know the history of this area. It can tell
you when the area was built, whether it has a long history, who came here first, what
happened in this area—maybe a revolution or a war, what changed the people's life there,
and so on. If you want to know the people there, you must know the history there.
Because it's history what affect people's behavior, emotion and custom. If there is a
special festival, maybe it's related with a historical affair.
Want to visit a nature museum? It's a good idea. There must be introduction about the
natural environment there. Why to know that? We can get information about why people
there eat this kind of food, maybe it's because of the weather. And where is the best place
to visit in this area.
Go to visit an art museum. Which kind of art you find there? Modern art? Then it may be
a modern place. Classical art? It may be a city with a long history. Maybe you can enjoy
an old way of life there.
Do not forget the science museum. It can tell you how the people developed their
technology, whether the science there is well developed. Do people use new technology
to develop this area? If not, it's the best explanation to the question why people there fall
behind with people in other areas.
So go to a museum, it can tell you about a new place more than you think.
Essay 119 Topic 13 Do you prefer to eat out or at home?
Eating has become one of kinds of culture for centuries. Today people are interested in
not only what and how they eat but also where they eat. Some people prefer to eat at food
stands or restaurants. Other people like preparing and eating at home. In my opinion, I w-
For more material and information, please visit Tai Lieu Du Hoc at
www.tailieuduhoc.org
ould rather eat at home than at restaurants.
People want to eat at restaurants because of three reasons. Firstly, they will have a chance
to enjoy a variety of food. Everyone has different favorite dishes and restaurants may
satisfy all tastes of its customers. Secondly, sometimes people go to restaurants so that
they have a private space to discuss something. Many people think that it is easier to do a
business when they eat and negotiate at the same time. In fact, a number of negotiations
take place successfully at restaurants. Thirdly, someone says that it takes a lot of time to
cook at home. Therefore, they prefer to eat at food stands in order to save time.
However, many other people prefer to eat at home. This is because eating at home is
much cheaper than eating at restaurants. Instead of spending money for expensive meals
at a restaurant, people can prepare for a meal and save lots of money for other purposes.
One friend of mine likes reading very much. She always cooks and eats at home to spend
more money buying books. In addition, some people like cooking and they want to
prepare for a meal by themselves. So as, they do not want to go out for a lunch or dinner
at restaurants. Other people choose to eat at home just because they would like to spend
time with their families. While having dinner at home, for example, they can share their
happiness and troubles in jobs with their folks or even talk about a television program
they like best.
I think that whether people eat at a restaurant or at home, the most important thing is
whether they feel comfortable or not. However, if I have to choose, I will eat at home
because it is a way to save my money and above all, I can have a good time with my
family.
Essay 120 Topic 13 Do you prefer to eat out or at home?
It is a fact that in these days more and more people eat at food stands or in restaurants. I
prefer to prepare and eat food at home.
But it is not always easy to cook your own meals. In modern societies role patterns have
changed. Many women are not only at home and are responsible for house and cooking.
They have to go to work either because they need the money to afford their standard of
life or they want to go to work because they like to earn their own money. Many women
also have a good education and are not satisfied with staying at home and are driven to
reach their individual goals.
I also love my profession and would not like staying at home and only doing homework.
But nevertheless I think it is important to be conscious about what we eat. It is also a fact
that fast food can lead to difficult health problems. In addition many people suffer from
obesity. When I cook my own meals I can decide what ingredients I use.
Another reason why I prefer to prepare food at home is that there is time to sit together
with the family. It is a fix time of day where we all sit together at the table. In my opinion
For more material and information, please visit Tai Lieu Du Hoc at
www.tailieuduhoc.org
this daily routine is very important for children and helps to rise a feeling for the family,
Although I know that it is not always possible to prepare my own meals and we of course
sometimes have lunch or dinner at a restaurant or a food stand, in generally I prefer to
prepare food at home for this reason.
Essay 121 Topic 13 Do you prefer to eat out or at home?
Food has always been an item of high priority mainly because it is one of the basic needs
of man apart from shelter and clothing. It is evident from the literatures that man has
always been keen to have proper food and in its quest he has discovered a wide variety of
food items. It's true that some people prefer to eat at food stands or restaurants whereas
others prefer to prepare and eat at home. I would definitely prefer to have home made
food rather than eating outside. I would like to illustrate my reasons for the above as
follows
Making food at home is important because it benefits the health. Doctors and health
specialists suggest taking more vegetables and fruits in our daily diet and inclusion of
these in our daily menu is possible only when we cook at home. Moreover the usage of
homemade spice mixtures in food enhances the taste of the respective food items. We can
always be sure that the items used for cooking especially the different powders are safe
and not adulterated. On the contrary many of the powders that we buy from shops are
adulterated. That not only spoils the taste of the food but also has harmful effects to the
health of the people.
Eating food at restaurants can result in various health problems like gastro intestinal
disorders, food allergies etc mainly because they use ingredients available in the market,
which are not always safe. I have come across many instances in which many of my
friends got food allergies after having food from restaurants and I feel that this might be
due to the different artificial colors and ingredients they include while preparing food.
Moreover in restaurants the hygiene would be very poor which can result in health
problems.
While preparing food at home, a person knows about the different ingredients that are
required to make a particular dish and he will be aware of the procedures by which it is
made. In a big family everyone can contribute their skills and can make cooking
enjoyable. Serving and having food at home enlightens the family atmosphere where
everyone can sit together and exchange their views, discuss their problems and relax after
a tiresome day's work. It definitely contributes to the physical as well as the mental
health of all the members of the family and builds in a strong bond of togetherness.
Moreover if a member of that family has prepared a new item and if everyone has liked
it, then they will appreciate that person and this improves his confidence and he would
feel happy for that.
One would never disagree with the fact that occasionally going to restaurants or food
For more material and information, please visit Tai Lieu Du Hoc at
www.tailieuduhoc.org
stands is good. Everyone would like to have a little change from time to time. It's true
that the taste of the food that they serve is different from that what we make in our homes
and whether a person likes or dislikes entirely depends on his preference or choice. It is
difficult for a person to always take food from restaurants because it will be too costly
and everyone may not be able to afford. In a restaurant, he may not always get his choice
of food and he will have to cope up with whatever food they offer. This might not be the
case when we cook of our own.
So, I would rather suggest to prepare food and eat at home as there are many reasons
behind it which includes health aspects, freedom to have food of their own choice, trying
new recipes, making nutritious food, creating a good family atmosphere and of course
cost effectiveness. I do not feel any sort of disadvantages in preparing food and eating at
home whereas restaurant foods can cause many problems.
Essay 122 Topic 13 Do you prefer to eat out or at home?
We can find that some people prefer to eat at stands or restaurants, meanwhile others like
preparing and eating at home. It depends on personal lifestyles they have. From my point
of view, I prefer to prepare and eat at home rather than eat at food stands or restaurants if
I have enough time. I would like to explain why I choose this point.
Preparing and eating food at home means that you can choose the food that you like most
and you can arrange nutrient food for your health. For example, when you want to lose
your weight, you probably choose kinds of vegetables that you want. You do not need
worry about the food whether it fits your taste or not when you eat at home.
Another reason can be seen by everyone is that it is very expensive to eat at food stands
or restaurants. When you go out for a regular dinner, you will pay ten times or more
money than eat at home. Maybe this money will be enough to support your food for one
week at home. You may not pay much money for eating at food stand for having lunch,
but I think that money still can feed the whole family at home.
Moreover, a more personal reason why I like eating at home is that I can entirely relax
myself when I have my dinner. For instance, if I go out eating, I have to pay attention to
my clothing. Sometimes I have a dinner with some friends, I must notice my behavior
and what I say. In these cases, I feel a little bit nervous. On the contrary, if I prepare and
eat at home, I feel very free. When I prepare the food in the kitchen I can listen to the
music; when I sit at table for dinner I can watch television. How comfortable I am!
Another, I feel that some disadvantages are more obvious when you eat at stands or
restaurants. Sometimes you must sit at table waiting for food for a long time, or you have
to taste the food that you do not like, or you pay the bill standing in a long line.
From what has been discussed above, I can draw the conclusion that preparing and eating
at home fits me better in these ways: keeping my healthy, saving money, and relaxing
For more material and information, please visit Tai Lieu Du Hoc at
www.tailieuduhoc.org
myself.
Essay 123 Topic 13 Do you prefer to eat out or at home?
Some people prefer to eat at food stands or restaurants while others prefer to prepare and
eat food at home. I have a predilection of eating food at food stands and restaurants
because there is a lot of variety of food, the food is cooked and prepared more
professionally and it helps in giving a change in the atmosphere.
In restaurants, there is so much variety of food to choose from while at home it is always
the same kind of food. Whenever I go to a restaurant, I can choose my food from burgers
to Asian food. In a restaurant, one can order whatever one likes without having to go
through the trouble of cooking. When I feel like eating a burger or an Italian dish or some
complex dish, all I have to do is go to a restaurant. On the other hand, at home there is no
diversity of food and I have to eat the same types of food everyday.
Food cooked and prepared at home is never as tasty as food in restaurants. In restaurants
food is made very efficiently. Once I ate pizza at home but it was no way near the
delicious pizza at the restaurants. Not only that, when my sister eats at home she always
complains that either the food is too spicy or not salty enough. In contrast, at food stands
and restaurants the food is perfect with the right amount of spice and salt. Food in
restaurants is delicious and cannot be compared to the food made at home.
Eating everyday at home becomes very drab and dull. Furthermore it takes away the
opportunity for an outing. However, eating in a restaurant changes the dreary
environment to a cheerful and delightful one. When my sister and I eat at home, we lose
our appetite at times because of eating the same thing daily in the same place. But eating
in a restaurant gives us the opportunity to explore new places and new foods.
I prefer food at food stands and restaurants more than food prepared food at home
because it is tastier, I can eat whatever I please and I can have some outing. Without
restaurants, there would be no enjoyment and the world would lose the opportunity of
experiencing and exploring all sorts of foods from all over the world.
Essay 124 Topic 13 Do you prefer to eat out or at home?
Restaurants didn't come to our life until late 19th century, but ever since then, having
some nice food doesn't necessarily mean a full day's busy preparation. You can have
something that you are never skillful enough to cook, by simply going to the restaurant at
the corner of the street. However, many people still prefer to cook at home.
For more material and information, please visit Tai Lieu Du Hoc at
www.tailieuduhoc.org
These people, who are often good at cooking, had their own reasons. First of all, they
believe prepare food by themselves and eat at home is cheaper than going out. This is
usually true because restaurants will change you for the cooking work and service.
Another reason why they do not go out, is their taste and favor can only well satisfied by
themselves, or in another word, only they know what food they like best. These amateur
cooks even believe cooking is a good leisure, and they really enjoy doing so.
However, not everyone can cook, and certainly not every one considers cooking as a
pleasure, for example myself, I can cook a little but it often takes a lot of time.
Comparatively, going to a restaurant is takes much more convenient. You need no
preparation for the food, and do not need wash the dishes after your meal. All you need is
to order and wait for a while, than have those delicious foods. Getting something to eat
from a food stand is even quicker. In a fast paced new world, saving hours of time for
cooking means more than time. You can also enjoy a great variety of food by going to
different restaurant. French meal, Chinese dumplings, Japanese Sushi, Indian Garlic Rice
is some of those you can enjoy. There are also different ranks of food and restaurant from
the most expensive to those that are as cheap as cooking at home, to satisfy the need of
different kinds of people. Anyone even a chef, can never made such diversity. And as the
restaurant develops, the prices are going cheaper and cheaper, since a restaurant prepare a
large quantity of food.
As you can see, my opinion is very obvious: going to the restaurants and food stands is
the more advanced way of having a meal, and would over come some less major
disadvantages in the future.
Essay 125 Topic 13 Do you prefer to eat out or at home?
I prefer to prepare and eat food at home. I like to take this stand because of the following
reasons.
My first reason is health. Food is a very good source of infections leading to many
hazardous diseases. So eating a healthy, nutritious food is very essential to increase the
expectancy of an individual. I think homemade food is more healthy and nutritious. The
reasons for this are:
1. We make sure that the ingredients we use to prepare the food are clean and thus free
from germs. 2. We can use very nutritive substances like certain vegetables or meat
according to individual caloric needs.
My second reason is cost or money. Preparing and eating food at home is highly cost
effective, when compared to eating at a restaurant or food stand. For example, if we buy
vegetables for about 20$, we can cook food at home for at least 2 weeks, but for the same
20$, if we eat at a restaurant we can eat for hardly 3 days.
My third reason is family gathering. When we prepare and eat food at home, the whole
For more material and information, please visit Tai Lieu Du Hoc at
www.tailieuduhoc.org
family gathers at the dining table. We can use this time to talk about our daily activities
and share the happy moments.
My fourth reason is satisfaction. Some people, including myself enjoy cooking. I like to
try preparing new recipes and learn different styles of cooking. While preparing food at
home, we get a chance to sense the good aroma. After doing all the hard work, if the dish
we prepare turns out to be good, the satisfaction that we get is immense. We feel very
happy that we could prepare a healthy, nutritious and delicious food to someone we love.
Life today has become very fast and mechanical. So there is not enough time to prepare
food at home. So, in this lifestyle people prefer to go to food stands and restaurants.
It is good to eat in food stands and restaurants only occasionally. I think, on a daily basis,
it is good to prepare and eat food at home. Life is short and we have to make the most out
of it. So, for the health, happiness and satisfaction I can give to my loved ones, and
myself I prefer to prepare and eat food at home.
Essay 126 Topic 13 Do you prefer to eat out or at home?
In the modern life now, more and more people prefer to eat at food stands or restaurants.
They think that will save time so that they can have enough time to do their jobs. But I
still prefer to prepare and eat food at home.
There several reasons. First of all, you can save money if you eat at home. In general, to
get profit, the restaurants ask for more money on the same food you cook at home. That
is the waste of money. To save money, you may prefer to prepare you food at home with
less money.
The second, usually, the food in the restaurants is not what you are expecting. you may
dislike the way the restaurant cook the same dishes as you do at home. For example, the
other day, I asked for potato in a restaurant. After the first bite, I thought it was so awful.
My mom never cooked such potato for me! The bad lunch even destroyed my mood in
that day.
The third, if you prepare food by yourself, you will have a happy mood when you eat it,
regardless of the real savor of the food. It goes a saying well “labor brings happiness”. In
addition, you can change your method of cooking considering your taste on that day.
The reasons above may can answer why I prefer to eat food at home. Cooking even has
become my hobby now. Come back and have your delicious food, I am sure you will like
it!:)
Essay 127 Topic 13 Do you prefer to eat out or at home?
For more material and information, please visit Tai Lieu Du Hoc at
www.tailieuduhoc.org
When talking about eating, there are two options that come to our mind, either go out to
fast food stands or restaurants, or prepare food by ourselves at home. In my case, I think I
still prefer to have my meal outside, as it is easy to get, saves my time, and I can try
variety of interesting food from different countries.
Being a working person, spending all day long with office work and commitments, I find
it difficult for me to do all preparation for a meal. To me, the easiest way to get food is
restaurant, where I can get prepared food at home or office by just ordering through
phone. Another advantage is that whenever I have to eat together with my other
colleagues or friends, I can always go to a restaurant, otherwise it's difficult to prepare
food at home for many people where I will not have time to talk or having fun with them.
So, I always find it is easier to eat outside. Apart from that, it makes my other outdoors
activities possible because I do not have to bother about food wherever I go. Either I am
in theatre or traveling, restaurants are always there throughout city and it becomes easy
every time to get food whenever I need according to other activities.
Besides that, I can save a lot of time by getting food from restaurant since I do not have
to trouble myself with all the kitchen jobs such as go to market, cleaning and doing
dishes. Instead I can get fresh food delivered in minutes. Another advantage of eating
outside is that I have more quality time to do other things such as reading, watching TV,
listening to music, going for a movie, or having fun with friends. By having my meal in
restaurant I can manage a lot more activities instead of preparing food. In addition, I get a
variety of food choice to choose in restaurant. I can taste world wide food variety like
pasta dishes in Italian restaurant, tortilla and burrito dishes in Mexican, pizza, and burger
items in American, noodles in Chinese and so on. I can also enjoy various vegetarian and
non-vegetarian dishes which are specialty of different countries. Furthermore, food
served in restaurant are beautiful garnishing, that tempts for eating and is worth of
paying. I find it very interesting to experience varied food in different restaurants.
In conclusion, I am fond of going stands and restaurants for eating instead preparing and
eat food at home. This is because that option is suitable for me as it is convenient, quick
and has more variety of tasty food. I think I enjoy it very much and make my daily
routine easier and interesting.
Essay 128 Topic 13 Do you prefer to eat out or at home?
There is a public debate on the issue in those days that a new restaurant may be built in
our neighborhood. Those who advocate it argue that building a new restaurant will
benefit local business. However, I cannot agree with them. There are numerous reasons
why I hold on confidence on them and I would explore only a few primary ones here.
The main problem with this argument is that it is ignorant to the basic factor that it is easy
For more material and information, please visit Tai Lieu Du Hoc at
www.tailieuduhoc.org
to make traffic congestion and difficult to find parking in our neighborhood. This is
everyone concern. Our neighborhood streets are narrow, with parking on both side and
few garages attached to the house. Most of us depend on finding a space to park on the
street. Now if we build a new restaurant, more cars traveling through the neighborhood
could cause a lot of traffic. In addition, if there is not enough parking in the restaurant,
they might look for and compete for parking space that belonged to us near our home
Another reason why I disagree with the above statement is that I believe we would lose
our greenbelt which is the site for a restaurant. If a new restaurant is built or offered
enough parking for the customers, it will be ever worse. That means the more space they
occupy, The more greenbelts (park) we lost. We love that park so much. Mother with
young children gathers there every morning for their kids to play together. People take a
walk after dinner. On weekend, it is a place for picnics and relaxation. These are
disappeared with a restaurant built.
In a word, in spite of the fact that there may be a couple of advantages to a new
restaurant. Such as it would provide the jobs of the restaurant, I still feel that the
disadvantages are more obvious: traffic congestion and loss of the greenbelt. Taking into
account of all these factors. We may reach the conclusion that we do not need a new
restaurant in our neighborhood.
Essay 129 Topic 13 Do you prefer to eat out or at home?
Where to eat is a necessary and important question we have to consider everyday. Some
people seem to think it is more convenient to eat at food stands or restaurants; others tend
to prefer to prepare and eat food at home. I have developed my own point of view, I
support the latter opinion for three reasons as follow.
To begin with, eating at home is cheaper than eating outside. There is the cost of service
and decoration, so people would be asked more money when they eat at restaurants.
However, we can save this part of cost, and eat the same quality food at home. For
example, if I eat a steak, I will need to pay at least twenty US dollars. I also can enjoy a
steak meal if I spend about ten dollars making it by myself.
In addition, food in people's own homes is cleaner. Actually, we cannot control the
situation if the restaurant's kitchen is clean. What we only can do is eating at home,
because we can ask ourselves notice the cleanness of kitchen and the freshness of food.
Eating at home is healthier for us, so people should choose this option.
Last but not least, it can save a lot of time if we prepare food by ourselves. We only have
to go to the supermarket once a week, and spend less time making simple cooking
everyday. Take my sister as an example. She likes cook by herself. Therefore, she doesn't
have to look for and decide what she wants to eat everyday. The life habit helps her save
For more material and information, please visit Tai Lieu Du Hoc at
www.tailieuduhoc.org
a lot of time, so she advices me to be used to eat at home.
Of course, there must be some arguments on the opposing position. Nevertheless, for the
valid reasons I have presented above, I believe preparing and eating food at home is a
wonderful choice.
Essay 130 Topic 13
I prefer to prepare and eat food at home. I like to take this stand because of the following
reasons. My first reason is health. Food is a very good source of infections leading to
many hazardous diseases. So eating a healthy, nutritious food is very essential to increase
the expectancy of an individual. I think homemade food is more healthy and nutritious.
The reasons for this are: 1. We make sure that the ingredients we use to prepare the food
are clean and thus free from germs. 2. We can use very nutritive substances like certain
vegetables or meat according to individual caloric needs. My second reason is cost or
money. Preparing and eating food at home is highly cost effective, when compared to
eating at a restaurant or food stand. For example, if we buy vegetables for about 20$, we
can cook food at home for at least 2 weeks, but for the same 20$, if we eat at a restaurant
we can eat for hardly 3 days. My third reason is family gathering. When we prepare and
eat food at home, the whole family gathers at the dining table. We can use this time to
talk about our daily activities and share the happy moments. My fourth reason is
satisfaction. Some people, including myself enjoy cooking. I like to try preparing new
recipes and learn different styles of cooking. While preparing food at home, we get a
chance to sense the good aroma. After doing all the hard work, if the dish we prepare
turns out to be good, the satisfaction that we get is immense. We feel very happy that we
could prepare a healthy, nutritious and delicious food to someone we love. Life today has
become very fast and mechanical. So there is not enough time to prepare food at home.
So, in this lifestyle people prefer to go to food stands and restaurants. It is good to eat in
food stands and restaurants only occasionally. I think, on a daily basis, it is good to
prepare and eat food at home. Life is short and we have to make the most out of it. So, for
the health, happiness and satisfaction I can give to myself and my loved ones, I prefer to
prepare and eat food at home.
Essay 131 Topic 13
It is a fact that in these days more and more people eat at food stands or in restaurants. I
prefer to prepare and eat food at home. But it is not always easy to cook your own meals.
In modern societies role patterns have changed. Many women are not only at home and
are responsible for house and cooking. They have to go to work either because they need
the money to afford their standard of life or they want to go to work because they like to
earn their own money. Many women also have a good education and are not satisfied
with staying at home and are driven to reach their individual goals. I also love my
profession and would not like staying at home and only doing homework. But
For more material and information, please visit Tai Lieu Du Hoc at
www.tailieuduhoc.org
nevertheless I think it is important to be conscious about what we eat. It is also a fact that
fast food can lead to difficult health problems. In addition many people suffer from
obesity. When I cook my own meals I can decide what ingredients I use. Another reason
why I prefer to prepare food at home is that there is time to sit together with the family. It
is a fix time of day where we all sit together at the table. In my opinion this daily routine
is very important for children and helps to rise a feeling for the family, Although I know
that it is not always possible to prepare my own meals and we of course sometimes have
lunch or dinner at a restaurant or a food stand, in generally I prefer to prepare food at
home for this reason.
Essay 132 Topic 13
I prefer to prepare and eat food at home. I like to take this stand because of the following
reasons. My first reason is health. Food is a very good source of infections leading to
many hazardous diseases. So eating a healthy, nutritious food is very essential to increase
the expectancy of an individual. I think homemade food is more healthy and nutritious.
The reasons for this are: 1. We make sure that the ingredients we use to prepare the food
are clean and thus free from germs. 2. We can use very nutritive substances like certain
vegetables or meat according to individual caloric needs. My second reason is cost or
money. Preparing and eating food at home is highly cost effective, when compared to
eating at a restaurant or food stand. For example, if we buy vegetables for about 20$, we
can cook food at home for at least 2 weeks, but for the same 20$, if we eat at a restaurant
we can eat for hardly 3 days. My third reason is family gathering. When we prepare and
eat food at home, the whole family gathers at the dining table. We can use this time to
talk about our daily activities and share the happy moments. My fourth reason is
satisfaction. Some people, including myself enjoy cooking. I like to try preparing new
recipes and learn different styles of cooking. While preparing food at home, we get a
chance to sense the good aroma. After doing all the hard work, if the dish we prepare
turns out to be good, the satisfaction that we get is immense. We feel very happy that we
could prepare a healthy, nutritious and delicious food to someone we love. Life today has
become very fast and mechanical. So there is not enough time to prepare food at home.
So, in this lifestyle people prefer to go to food stands and restaurants. It is good to eat in
food stands and restaurants only occasionally. I think, on a daily basis, it is good to
prepare and eat food at home. Life is short and we have to make the most out of it. So, for
the health, happiness and satisfaction I can give to myself and my loved ones, I prefer to
prepare and eat food at home.
Essay 133 Topic 13
It is a fact that in these days more and more people eat at food stands or in restaurants. I
prefer to prepare and eat food at home. But it is not always easy to cook your own meals.
In modern societies role patterns have changed. Many women are not only at home and
are responsible for house and cooking. They have to go to work either because they need
the money to afford their standard of life or they want to go to work because they like to
earn their own money. Many women also have a good education and are not satisfied
For more material and information, please visit Tai Lieu Du Hoc at
www.tailieuduhoc.org
with staying at home and are driven to reach their individual goals. I also love my
profession and would not like staying at home and only doing homework. But
nevertheless I think it is important to be conscious about what we eat. It is also a fact that
fast food can lead to difficult health problems. In addition many people suffer from
obesity. When I cook my own meals I can decide what ingredients I use. Another reason
why I prefer to prepare food at home is that there is time to sit together with the family. It
is a fix time of day where we all sit together at the table. In my opinion this daily routine
is very important for children and helps to rise a feeling for the family, Although I know
that it is not always possible to prepare my own meals and we of course sometimes have
lunch or dinner at a restaurant or a food stand, in generally I prefer to prepare food at
home for this reason.
Essay 134 Topic 14 Should university students be required to attend classes?
Have you ever written an essay overnight? Have you ever had to bear a sleepy body for a
required class that needed you sign up the next morning? Have you ever depended on
coffee to keep alert in a tedious lecture? If you have such experiences, you will find that
for a university student, more options is serious needed. So,in my opinion, I agree with
that going to classes should be optional for students.
First of all, the goal of university education is to help students gain some practical
knowledge that they interest in. If attending some specific classes is a burden for
students, university education may be described as a failure to some extent. So why not
give more optional ways to students. The more optional the better it is. After all, there is
no the only way in our life.
Further more, the valuable resources in university should be fully used. In addition to
attend classes, you can absorb what you really want in library, on Internet and so on. I
can still remember my roommate Lee. He never attended a computer course in university.
But through sitting in the front of a computer, searching information of technology by
networks, analyzing many practical cases, eventually he became a senior engineer in
Legend company, the biggest computer company in our country. When graduated from
university, he receive both a bachelor degree and a good job. In sharp contrast, some who
even did never miss a class have not get a job now. In conclusion, attending classes is not
everything, especially for a university student.
Though attending classes is the basic way by which students learn their subjects, more
options is good or even better for studying. As a result, I consider that going to classes
should be optional for students.
Essay 135 Topic 14 Should university students be required to attend classes?
What are the desirable of a good neighbor? It is a matter of opinion. From my
perspective, if you have a good neighbor should be warm-hearted, helpful, and well-bred.
For more material and information, please visit Tai Lieu Du Hoc at
www.tailieuduhoc.org
First, a good neighbor should be warm-hearted. I used to live in an alley, where there are
quite a few warm-hearted senior citizens. Whatever they met me, they never failed to say
hello to me. I also enjoyed exchanging greeting with them, telling them how things were
going with me. Now having lived an apartment for several years, I even do not know who
my neighbors are. How I miss my old neighbors' happy smiling faces and their voice.
Second, a good neighbor should be helpful. When you are in trouble, a good neighbor
may be the night person turn to for help. She give you a ride to work if your car was
broken and let your children stay at her house in the evening if you got stuck working
overtime. You would do the same for her. Both of you would help make the other's life
easier.
Most important, a good neighbor should be well-bred. She will not play music loudly at
midnight to disturb your sleep. She will not threw waste paper or banana skin from the
balcony to your yard if you live on the first floor. Nor will she come to your room
without knocking at the door. You find yourself living in a quiet and clean environment
suitable for your life, study, and work.
From what has been discussed above, the major qualities I think a good neighbor should
be warm-hearted, helpful, and well-bred. If you have a good neighbor like that, cheer
your lucky. If not, try to find one for yourself. But do not forget to be a good neighbor
yourself.
Essay 136 Topic 14 Should university students be required to attend classes?
In collages, students have more right to choose whether they need to attend classes or not.
Some students think that classes are not necessary for them since they can read any
materials by themselves. Others claim that attending classes is still vital because it cannot
only increase student's knowledge but also develop student's personality. In my view, I
agree that attending classes is still important for student's lives.
First, while attending classes, students can get some extra knowledge that they probably
cannot find in any books. Teachers always add their own knowledge into their classes.
Some knowledge comes from their real experience while others come from reading
various kinds of books. Therefore, for students, attending classes seems to be a shortcut
for them to learn and get much knowledge since they cannot get such large amount of
knowledge from reading only one or even a few types of books.
Moreover, attending classes is also a good way for students to practice their
responsibilities. After student enrolled in some classes, they need to force themselves to
go to every class no matter what time the classes is. Moreover, finishing any task and
homework that students got from their classes can also improve student's responsibility.
Therefore, attending classes can also be to good way for practicing student's
For more material and information, please visit Tai Lieu Du Hoc at
www.tailieuduhoc.org
responsibility which is very vital when they go to work.
Finally, students who participate in classes can exchange their idea and knowledge with
other friends. For example, while I attended classes, teachers always asked me and my
classmates to express our own idea in some particular topics. Moreover, teachers also
asked us to work in group which we can learn about teamwork. Students who study alone
at their home or library may not be able to exchange and share their idea with others.
Therefore, even through not attending classes can probably give students as much
knowledge as they do while joining in classes, they may not be able to express and show
their thought process as good as students who attend classes do.
In short, even though some people said going to class is not necessary for them, I think
that, excepted knowledge, students can get something more while attending class.
Essay 137 Topic 14 Should university students be required to attend classes?
I think attending all the classes should be doubtlessly required for all the university
students. This is in classes that one can get himself really involved in the discussions,
which are completely relevant to the subjects covered in the course.
Today, most of university teachers are complete masters of the subjects that they teach. It
seems also that presenting a monologue is not as effective as getting the students
involved in teaching by having an interactive environment in which students can think
and present their thoughts without fear or disgrace. So the classes are moving to having
flat and interactive conditions. So, I do not think it would be a good idea to ignore these
optimal situations for learning, in favor of loneliness for having better focus on the
teaching materials or relative reading.
One other reason I think will remove any doubt on the matter is the overall time spend for
attending classes during one semester; as long as I know, each credit of a course is
equivalent to one hour of class attendance in a week. So, for a regular 3 credit university
course, a registered student is required to spend just three hours in potentially more than
30 hours of official university hours in one week. Is this time really so much that a
student decides to save it for - in the best conditions - self studies? Does this student learn
subjects as efficiently when he is studying by himself, as in a live class? What does he do
when facing a contradiction or even when a question rises in his mind that hinders his
normal progress?
Another benefit of attending the classes is that students have to get themselves with the
class by reviewing the subjects covered in each session and ask their probable
misunderstandings or questions in the next session. By being with the class, the amount
of materials to be studied at the end of the semester for the final exams, which are very
common, is reduced and made easy in study.
Considering these normal conditions, I think if a student really is to study and learn the
For more material and information, please visit Tai Lieu Du Hoc at
www.tailieuduhoc.org
required subjects, the best way would include attending the official class sessions. But if
this is not the case and he need not get the best from his course, he can cram for the final
exam just a few hours and hopefully get a pass mark!
Essay 138 Topic 14 Should university students be required to attend classes?
Sometimes I feel that studying alone seem to be more effective than attending the classes,
especially, when I have a strong interest in a certain subject. However, I disagree with the
point of view that the classes should be optional for university students, because the
function of the classes is never replaced by studying alone.
The main reason for my view is that we cannot learn all knowledge gained from the
classes by learning the textbook alone. Since the professor had studied his subject for
many years and had spent much times to prepare the class. There muse be some
knowledge that are distinctive and cannot be gained from the textbook. Furthermore, the
professor knew which knowledge was very important, which can be skipped, and
carefully arranged the schedule. Studying as the schedule should be more effective.
Another reason for my view is that we not only can learn some knowledge in the classes
but also learn the team spirit, the discipline and routine. In the classes, we often discuss
with other students, sometimes we even cooperate with others to accomplish a project. So
we have to learn to get along with others and train our team spirit. Regular attending the
classes also can let us used to routine and obey the discipline. All these characters are
very important for our coming jobs.
So based on all these reasons and examples, I think university students should attend the
classes and that cannot be optional.
Essay 139 Topic 14 Should university students be required to attend classes?
Most of universities in north America have no requirement for students attending classes,
so going to class becomes an option for students. Some people believe there are a lot of
advantages for the students who have competence in auto-education, however others
oppose to this. To clarify this issue, let us identify some advantages and disadvantages of
attending classes.
For most of students in the universities, class lectures is the most important way to gain
knowledge especially when someone just enter a brand new study field. As we know,
each course has its own properties which means the way to understand and the way to
remember are different. For example, a math course is full of logical analyze, and the
teacher's lecture give student the best and concise ideas to understand it. Furthermore,
leading students to the right method of thinking. Obviously, it will save much time. In
class lectures facilitate the study for some students with some difficulties.
For more material and information, please visit Tai Lieu Du Hoc at
www.tailieuduhoc.org
On the contrary, some advanced students want to launch their own schedule and
challenge themselves in order to develop their self-learning abilities which is useful in
their future work environment. Not attending class, which gives them more time to study
alone and think alone, results in increasing their competence to work independently. That
is what the best universities want to give to their students. Since different courses have
different configurations, students should study each course in the different way. For
example, English is a time consuming course. We do not need lots of understanding, but
we need to use much more time on remembering and practicing. A English textbook
shows all of the detail and explanation, so it is easy to obtain each knowledge point.
Therefore, self study on this subject is advisable. Attending classes have advantage and
disadvantage, which mostly depend on the students' abilities and penchant. The course
character is another considerable factor. Students need to balance their study life in the
university, choosing the best way to study for their future. In conclusion, I do not want to
see the universities have the attending class requirement as a policy.
Essay 140 Topic 15 What are the qualities of a good neighbor?
I believe that in every community very special relationships occur between neighbors.
After our family and friends, neighbors are the closest people we have around us. In my
opinion, the qualities of a good neighbor are helpfulness, tactfulness and lack of unsound
curiosity.
To begin with, many people expect their neighbors to be helpful or to do them a favor
when they are in trouble. In my opinion, a good neighbor would not refuse to keep an eye
on our house or apartment when we are away. What is more, good neighbors would never
leave us outside in the rain if we have lost our home keys. In addition, they would always
suggest using their phone if ours is disconnected. Or they would never refuse to lend us
some sugar for our morning coffee.
Apart from latter mentioned, I consider that tactfulness is a quality as important as
helpfulness is. I would expect that my good neighbor would not tell every one what the
color of my dressing gown is. Neither he nor she would call the police because of loud
music on my birthday party, for example.
Finally many people believe their neighbors display a lot of unsound curiosity. What does
it mean? These people feel that their neighbors try to spy on every step they make. To be
watched twenty-four hours a day is not only uncomfortable but also very irritating.
Sometimes many misunderstandings occur between neighbors. As a matter of fact, to
have a good neighbor around you could be a real bless. And if we are polite, helpful and
if we show required respect to our neighbors, I believe that sooner or later they would
treat us in the same way.
Essay 141 Topic 15 What are the qualities of a good neighbor?
For more material and information, please visit Tai Lieu Du Hoc at
www.tailieuduhoc.org
What are the most important qualities of a good neighbor? It's a matter of opinion. From
my point of view, I think a good neighbor should be warm-hearted, helpful, and
considerate for others.
Firstly, a good neighbor should be warm-heated. I used to live in a small alley, where
there were quite a few warm-hearted persons. Wherever I come across them, they never
fail to say hello to me. I also enjoyed exchanging greeting with them, telling them how
things were going with me, what's new on me, and sometimes handling home-made
refreshments for them to share with me. Can you imagine what it will be like if you lived
in an apartment where people never said a word to each other or even didn't know each
other's names? I will never forget granny Wang's benevolent smiling face and uncle
Lee's deep loving voice.
Secondly, a good neighbor should be helpful. Everyone will encounter some
inconvenience in his or her life. When you are in dilemma, a good neighbor may be the
most helpful person to turn to for help. Suppose you have to go on a long journey to
Africa, and you need someone to look after your pet. You may naturally think of Mr.
Zhang, a good neighbor who is always willing to help you when you are in such a
situation.
Thirdly, a good neighbor should be considerate for others. He or she will never dance or
play music loudly at midnight. Of course, he will never throw waste paper or banana skin
from the balcony to your yard if you live on the first floor. Nor will he stay in your house
till very late in the night since he knows you have to get up early next morning. You will
find yourself living in a quite and clean environment suitable for your life, study and
work.
Finally, I would like to mention that do not forget to be a good neighbor yourself. Your
neighbor will treat you exactly the same way you treat them. So be a good neighbor
yourself first, and you will find other people are all qualified good neighbors.
The above-mentioned are the major qualities I think a good neighbor should possess. If
you have some good neighbor like that, my congratulations!
Essay 142 Topic 15 What are the qualities of a good neighbor?
In time, humans have learned to live in harmony with each other. The creation of
neighborhood is the result of this situation. So now, people who live near to each other
are called neighbors. For a person to incur the idea that a neighbor is good or bad, he
must have a set of qualities to test with. These qualities may differ from person to person
since it is a matter of personal feeling.
The first quality I set is; for a neighbor to be a good one, he must be ready to help and be
helped. He must have the will to try to me in awkward situations, as I would also do the
For more material and information, please visit Tai Lieu Du Hoc at
www.tailieuduhoc.org
same for him. For example if fire breaks out in my house at midnight and if he is at
home, he should at least call the police. This quality is not associated only with danger; it
may also be connected to such cases in which I may seek advice from my good neighbor.
The second quality pertains to privacy. Both of us should respect each other's privacy.
Although a good neighbor should be sociable, he must be able to refrain himself from
protruding in my private life. He must also be able to keep the secrets I let him in on. In
relation to this, good neighbors should be able to get together and discuss on issues of
practical importance.
A good neighbor should fulfill the third quality by possessing a good behavior. He must
never disturb my peace by showing misdemeanor. Moreover, he must never let his
private action influence or disturb me. For example, if he listens to music aloud at
midnight, I would absolutely be disturbed. A good neighbor must not only respect my
rights but also be capable of using his own rights appropriately.
Generally, a good neighbor is the one who would care for me and the society as a whole.
He must also be gregarious and should frequently participate in social affairs. In short
words, I would say that a good neighbor is the one who is sociable and with good
manner.
Essay 143 Topic 15 What are the qualities of a good neighbor?
"Good morning", my neighbor Ann gave me a sweet smile with her greeting when she
saw me out of home. "Save your energy, I'll keep the door for you. " my neighbor Jim
kept the door of the elevator when he saw me heading to the elevator. Such small but
friendly things happen to me everyday, because I am lucky to live in a friendly apartment
building. My neighbors are polite, helpful and responsible persons, and I have no doubt
that they are good neighbors.
A good neighbor is a polite neighbor. When you meet her, for example, she will say hello
to you with a smile face. When you walk after her, she will hold the door for you. When
your kids wave to her, she will begin a small friendly conversation with the kids. Polite
neighbors give you a good mood in your every day's life.
A good neighbor is a helpful neighbor. For instance, when you take heavy grocery and
try to keep yourself in balance, he will give you a hand. When you left your laundry in
the washing machine, he will remind you or post a note in the laundry room. When your
car is in repair, he will voluntarily give you a ride to shopping mall. Helpful neighbors
help you to solve some problems in your life.
A good neighbor is a responsible neighbor. She will not listen the loudly music in the
midnight, because she know she has the responsibility to keep a quiet circumstance for
her neighbors to sleep well. She will call police when she sees something strange in the
neighborhood, keeping a good security for the neighborhood. She will actively involve in
For more material and information, please visit Tai Lieu Du Hoc at
www.tailieuduhoc.org
the neighborhood's affairs, bringing the best for the neighborhood. Responsible
neighbors contribute to the neighborhood's better future.
All in all, politeness, helpfulness and responsibility are the essential characters a good
neighbor must possess. Many people hope to have good neighbors and one thing we must
not forget is to make ourselves good neighbors in our neighborho
Essay 144 Topic 15 What are the qualities of a good neighbor?
Today most of the people work in the companies in the towns or in big cities. Because of
they have to live in apartment in the block of flats in the big cities from where they could
go very quickly to work. And they have a lot of neighbors around them. Every one of
them has different tastes and interests so they often disturb each other. Only few have the
chance to live in houses outside the town, away from the annoying neighbors, and go to
work by car. Apart from that I think that neighbors could be good have and in the
following essay I will mention some of the qualities of good neighbor.
When people live close to each other in an urban environment, the quality of life is
directly related to the way they treat each other. Consequently, one of the most obvious
qualities for good neighbor is to be quiet, because when people are at home they want to
relax calmly in front of the TV or to listen to the music. For example, I have awful
neighbors from morning till night they listen music very loudly, so that I could not do my
homework for school and sometimes I could not sleep. And also when my neighbor's dog
barks, I get annoyed.
What is more I think that they must also be tactful and reasonable. Neighbors are people
near you. But when you choose an apartment to live in, you could not choose your
neighbors. It depends on luck to have a good neighbor. And it will be wonderful if you
could rely on him/her. For example a young couple which have to go out on business and
have to leave his child alone at home. And instead of doing that they could leave their
child with their neighbor.
Last but not least neighbors could become good friends. When one of the neighbors make
a party and make a lot of noise, which disturb his/her neighbors, he/she could invite them
to the party. In this way the reasonable neighbor could cancel their bust of indignation
and make new friends.
In conclusion neighbors are a piece of big puzzle called city, we could compare each of
them but we could not change them. All we have to do is to keep a positive attitude,
respect neighbors' privacy, and be patient to your neighbors.
Essay 145 Topic 16 Should a new restaurant be built in your neighborhood?
It is not strange that somebody will agree to this plan. They may think that it would be
convenient to take breakfast or supper. But, if I hear of that there will be a restaurant built
For more material and information, please visit Tai Lieu Du Hoc at
www.tailieuduhoc.org
in my neighborhood, I would definitely oppose the plan.
Among countless factors there is only one aspect that I would never stand, it is the noise.
My family used to live beside a restaurant, I could never bear the noise any more. Every
night, at about 3 am, they were importing material such as meat, rice and some other stuff
that is used in restaurant. My whole family was woken up by the noise they made.
Besides, during the daytime there were always lots of guests talking. And sometimes
there were some drinkers shouting singing and maybe fighting. There goes the sleeping.
It is really a nightmare. The noise was everywhere all the time. For this single reason I
would never support.
However here is another reason which is dirty surrounding. Whenever you went out of
your house, there were only oil on the ground, used tissues and unfinished food
everywhere in your eyes. All before your eyes was just a mess. You were bound to feel
terrible. I do not want my house near a pile of garbage.
From my point of view, a family should offer us a clean place to live, a suitable condition
to rest and a quiet room to study and work. In short, I would not support this plan.
Essay 146 Topic 16 Should a new restaurant be built in your neighborhood?
It has been announced that a new restaurant may be built in your neighborhood. After
pondering this plan from several aspects, I totally support this plan. The reasons are
presented below.
There is no denying that a new restaurant gives me more options to have dinner. I love
delicious food. My family will go out for dinner at least once every week. And I often
give a dinner for our friends. So a new restaurant is a new choice for us. I may try more
and enjoy more. Building a new restaurant is a piece of good news for me.
Another reason why I support this plan is that a new restaurant is helpful to local
economy. The new restaurant is required to pay taxes to the local government. The local
government may use the money to serve the local people. At the mean time, a new
restaurant will improve the local economical climate, which can attract more
businessmen and more investment.
Finally, the plan can create more employment opportunities. The new restaurants and the
new following enterprises the businessmen invest in need more employees. Most of the
positions can be obtained by the local people, which can directly improve the living
conditions of the local people.
Based on the above discussion, I support the plan to build a new restaurant in my
neighborhood.
Essay 147 Topic 17 Do you learn better by yourself or with a teacher?
For more material and information, please visit Tai Lieu Du Hoc at
www.tailieuduhoc.org
I understand that their is no one best way to learn, however, I believe that learning is
more effective and efficient when a teacher is present.
One of my past professors always said that “you simply cannot learn if you do not ask
questions. ” I agree with my professor completely. No matter what you're trying to learn,
it always helps to have an expert on hand to answer questions when you get to a
confusing aspect. There is nothing more frustrating than studying for hour upon hour only
to become stumped. Having a teacher present can alleviate this shortfall and make
studying more efficient and effective.
A teacher's assistance in learning material can also attribute to retaining learned material.
I have noticed on numerous occasions that I am able to recall information much easier if
it was obtained through my auditory sense. I can remember several test-taking situations
where I have been able to recall a professor's lecture, as if he/she were instructing me on
how to complete the test.
In the end, I understand that there is no one best way to learn. Personally, however, I
believe that learning is more effective and efficient in the presence of a teacher. Having a
teacher present will avoid the frustration caused by “sticking points” and will allow for
easier recollection of concepts learned.
Essay 148 Topic 17 Do you learn better by yourself or with a teacher?
Today, in our world, there are many ways of learning. But all these ways can be generally
grouped into two -- learning by oneself and being taught by a teacher. The former could
be further classified into diverse ways of learning which are specific. Reading books,
making experiments and making researches can be cited as examples. This kind of
learning would be what I prefer if I were to choose.
If a teacher was to teach me, he would most likely make my knowledge confined to what
he knows. This means that I will be fully dependent on his knowledge. But if I learn by
myself, I would make my own efforts to gain knowledge. Through this, I could broaden
my knowledge since there is no limit to knowledge gained through practice (effort). For
example in mathematics, if a teacher would show me a method of calculating a problem
and that will become the only method I know to solve that specific problem. But if I solve
the problem myself by the knowledge I gained from other sources, I would be compelled
to search for other easier methods. This may also be connected with memory; you never
forget something you learn through the hard way.
The other reason for my preference is that, if by any chance you come to hate (dislike)
For more material and information, please visit Tai Lieu Du Hoc at
www.tailieuduhoc.org
your teacher you will without doubt start hating what you're learning as a result you will
deprive yourself of what you want to know. You may dislike your teacher because of the
way he teaches or because of his behavior or something else, but for whatever reason you
hate your teacher, you will obviously lose your enthusiasm for that specific subject matter
he is teaching you.
Essay 149 Topic 17 Do you learn better by yourself or with a teacher?
Some people think that it is always better to have a teacher while others believe that they
can learn better by themselves. In my opinion, the best way of learning is always with a
teacher. There are lots of reasons for that but I would like to focus on three of them which
I consider most important.
First of all, teachers can give me reasonable explanations when I do not understand
subject matters. It is always better to have a teacher, whom I can depend on, to solve the
problem or to dispel my confusion. Otherwise, I would learn the subject by heart without
comprehending its real meaning.
Second, since an educational process is difficult people often make mistakes while
exercising or learning. That is way, it is always better to learn with a teacher who will
correct my mistakes and focus my attention on the reasons why I make such.
In addition, dealing with students and assisting them gain higher levels of knowledge
make teachers into people with a great deal of experience and erudition. I think that they
can help me not only manage with difficulties but they can also pass on me a bit of their
wisdom and knowledge.
On the contrary there are those who think that they can learn better by themselves than
with a teacher. The reasons might be that they feel sufficient self-confidence or they do
not need any outer help while learning and exercising.
Besides correcting mistakes and giving different explanations, teachers are valuable
sources of advice and help. That is why, I truly believe that it is always better to have a
teacher when I climb the ladder of success.
Essay 150 Topic 17 Do you learn better by yourself or with a teacher?
Teachers are engineers of human souls. A Teacher is a person who spreads knowledge
out among people. Some people claim that they can learn better by themselves than with
a teacher but I do believe that it is always better to have a teacher for people. Among
countless factors to indicate that people can learn better with a teacher, there are three
conspicuous aspects as follows.
In first place, Teachers are professionals who have experienced special academic training
for teaching. They not only know the subject knowledge but also be aware of the special
For more material and information, please visit Tai Lieu Du Hoc at
www.tailieuduhoc.org
characteristics of learners. We all know that teacher is imperative for younger learners
because children are used to being told what to do. They still do not have ability to study
by themselves. They can learn more and better by direct way of teaching. This is why all
parents want to send their children to good school to receive education because there are
many competent teachers there. In the university, Students also like to learn with teachers
because besides teaching the subject knowledge to students, teacher also can help
students become problem solvers through questioning in classroom.
Another evidence is that adults like to learn with teacher. In modern society, scientific
technology changes with every passing day which needs people keep learning. Otherwise
they will be left behind. Though adults have more freedom in making decision many of
them think that learn with teacher is the efficient way to get knowledge. That is why there
are a variety of adult training classes or programs nowadays. In addition to teach
knowledge teacher also can let the adult student feel more confidence and stick with the
study.
Furthermore even for the older people, they like to learn with a teacher. A saying goes
never to old to learn. For instance, there are two universities just for old people in my
home city in China. My aunt takes a cooking class and a Tai-Chi ( a kind of Chinese
exercise) class after retired. . She always says she cannot make it without teacher.
Indeed, learning by yourself can make it in your own schedule and you do not need to
yield to something you do not like, but the advantages of learning with teacher overweigh
its disadvantages because teacher are trying to get the best they can get and they want us
to be best we can be. It is always better to have a teacher
Essay 151 Topic 17 Do you learn better by yourself or with a teacher?
When it comes to the methods of learning, different people hold different ideas. Some
people think that they can learn better by themselves than with a teacher. While others
believe that it is always better to have a teacher. As far as I am concerned, I agree with
the latter. There are numerous reasons for my points and I would explore a few of them
here.
In the first place, teachers become teachers because they learn something earlier than we
do. So, they have deeper understanding of those things. And this is good for us who have
no ideas about that. Take the electronic-magnetic field theory for example. This is
difficult for most students to learn. If there is a teacher who tells you what it is like and
how it works, more students will grasp the theory faster than those who have not a
teacher.
In the second place, teachers have their own opinion about a problem. So, if we want to
know a thing clearly, we should better find out what others' ideas are, whether they are
right or fault. Also, we can discuss them to get better known about the problems. Thus,
we could build up our knowledge more firmly.
For more material and information, please visit Tai Lieu Du Hoc at
www.tailieuduhoc.org
Furthermore, having a teacher means to have one to consult with. Everyone would meet
difficulties when learning something. To consult a teacher is a better way out. Of course,
you can go to library to consult the books, but only teachers could discuss with you and
help you find the key.
Taking into account of all factors above, I have no choice but to agree that it is always
better to have a teacher around you when you study.
Essay 152 Topic 17 Do you learn better by yourself or with a teacher?
There are various methods for people to study. Some people would like to study with
their teachers, but others believe that it will be better to study alone. Actually, both means
have comparable advantages. Personally, however, I am confident that studying with
teachers is the best way to learn for many reasons.
First of all, teachers can give students their experiences that do not exist in any text book.
Other than academic practice, teachers will teach their students how to work in teams,
how to live with other people in societies, how to handle with stress, etc. These
experiences are sometimes as important as academic knowledge, but students will never
perceive them if they study alone.
Next, teachers can be the consultants for their students. When people study math, for
instance, they will face sooner or later some clues that they cannot find solutions.
Teachers then can play the vital role to help their students get through it thoroughly. If
students study without teachers, can you imagine how much time will be spent on those
problems?
Lastly, teachers can help shape their students' future careers. Teachers will perhaps be
the ones who know their students' academic ability the best. Therefore, they can guide
students to choose careers that exactly fit their ability. For examples, teachers will
encourage students who are good at sciences to be doctors, or who are excellent in math
to be businessmen.
All in all, I strongly believe that advantages of studying with teachers totally supercede
studying alone; teachers will give their experiences, teachers can be good consults, and
teachers can help match their students abilities to careers.
Essay 153 Topic 17 Do you learn better by yourself or with a teacher?
Some people claim that they can learn better by themselves with the help of books and
Internet which has many study materials, whereas having a teacher makes them more rely
on his/her help. However, those who think this way do not realize several beneficial
advantages of having a teacher. Here are a few reasons why I prefer the help of teachers.
For more material and information, please visit Tai Lieu Du Hoc at
www.tailieuduhoc.org
First, whenever we study and read the new topics or subjects, questions regarding those
matters start to appear. At that moment, we need someone to answer those questions and
tell us more details about them. From my own experience, when I was a high school
student, I had a hard time understanding integral calculus. Although I spent a lot of time
studying that particular subject, I couldn't not only catch up with the required assignment
but figure out how to solve the problems by myself. My math teacher pointed out my
mistakes and suggested a systematic and better way to approach this subject. I finally got
a better and deeper understanding of it. Without that help, this would either have taken
too much time or never solved at all.
Another reason why teachers are needed is because they not only convey knowledge to
students but also give them a right direction. For example, most the students who have
just entered into college tend to misuse their freedom e. g. parties, alcoholic drink, and
gambling which may ultimately bring about the failure of their studies and lives.
Moreover, they have a hard time choosing which major fits them and finding whether
they have a natural aptitude for the major or not. A teacher can sometimes contribute
such problems. The teachers could help students budget their time more wisely and also
could counsel their private problems using their own experience including the major
choice and their school record and so on. Even though it ultimately depends on
individuals to choose their own way, taking a teacher's advice would make their
decisions more accurate and right one.
In conclusion, it really relies on students themselves to finally master a certain subject
and make their own way. However, the learning process could be easier and interesting if
there is a proper and continuous feedback from teachers. In addition, by getting advice
from teachers, students might solve their own private problems sensibly such as their
choices of major or GPA strategy. Hence, it is better for students to learn with the help of
the teacher.
Essay 154 Topic 18 Important qualities of a good supervisor
On the general basis, people are bound to work harder and better, when they are
subjected to a supervisor (boss). Without a boss everything inside may become
disordered; they will create a total disaster. As a result their work will be left undone.
Therefore the presence of a supervisor (boss) is crucial in maintaining the order and
propriety of the work. The supervisor can be vaguely compared to the queen of Honey
Bees. In order to be good, this supervisor must fulfill a set of qualities. These are the
qualities that evaluate his capability and effectiveness.
A good boss should be able to set a working environment, which is conducive for the
workers. He has a responsibility of fulfilling the necessities of the workers. If the boss
could do all these, the workers would be glad to work with him and that is the main
theme of worker-boss relationship. Here, the working conditions are the limiting factors
and a good boss would know what to do with them in order to establish a good
relationship with the workers. This can be considered as one important quality.
For more material and information, please visit Tai Lieu Du Hoc at
www.tailieuduhoc.org
The behaviors of the boss constitute another quality. The workers are highly influenced
by the demeanors of the boss. Therefore the boss must be sociable, moderate in his
authoritativeness and highly disciplined. The boss must be sociable so that he could
cooperate with and organize the workers for professional and non-professional reasons.
His authoritative behavior could play an important role in hindering their work, if it is
excessive. Furthermore his discipline must be good enough for the workers to like him.
That is, he must do his job appropriately.
In conclusion, the boss is the one who controls the ongoing working situation. He has the
capability to take corrective measures when laws of the office are broken. He could also
fire as well as hire workers. Therefore, he is highly revered by the workers. But for one to
be a good boss, his relationship with the workers should not be based only on reverence.
There must be a “working together happily” attitude between them. The qualities I stated
above would induce such an attitude between the boss and the workers. But in general, a
good boss is the one who tries as much as he could for the good of the workers
Essay 155 Topic 18 Response to Topic 18
Nowadays, most of the employed people don't have their own private business, and are
under the control of a particular person, their supervisor. Most of these people are not
satisfied with their boss's characteristics and attitude towards his/her employees. But
what are actually the most important qualities a boss should have? First of all, I think that
a good supervisor should be able to organize the people working for him and the work
which has to be done among them. This is very important because if everybody does
what he/she wants, everything would go chaotic. A supervisor should never let something
like this happen, because disorganization leads to failure of him/her as a supervisor and
of the company as a result. Second, the boss should be a specialist in his field. This is
also crucial to the success of a business, because if the supervisor is not well informed or
educated, he wouldn't be aware of his workers' actions. And is it possible for a person to
be a supervisor if he doesn't know and understand what his employees are doing? Such
person would only be fit to sit on a desk in an office and drink coffee, because he won't
be able to do anything else. Finally, in my opinion, a supervisor should refer to his
employees as friends. The atmosphere in which the people are working is very important
to the company's success. That's why the boss shouldn't be harsh with them all the time,
but refer to them friendly. On the other hand however, if the supervisor is too familiar
with the workers they wouldn't have so much respect to him, which is also important. In
brief, I think that the most important characteristics that define a good boss are the ability
to organize people, considerable knowledge in his/her field of business and a friendly, but
not too familiar attitude towards his/her employees. A person with such qualities would
be a great leader of a successful company, although there are some other factors that are
important for its success.
Essay 156 Topic 19 Should government spend money on highways or public
transportation?
For more material and information, please visit Tai Lieu Du Hoc at
www.tailieuduhoc.org
Should governments spend more money on improving roads and highways, or should
governments spend more money on public transportation? When this question is placed
in front of me, I find I am really in a dilemma. After pondering it from several aspects,
personally, I think governments should spend more money on improving public
transportation.
The first reason for my propensity for improving public transportation is that it is the
most important form of transportation in the city. . By public transportation system,
people can reach any place easily. Maybe a car can also carry them there, but do not
forget there are still many people who do not have a car. Children cannot drive, without
their parents' help, public transportation is the only way they can rely on.
Another reason that I prefer to public transportation is that developing it saves money and
is more efficient. Compared with the expenditure on improving roads and highways,
developing public transportation needs less money. While the city grows bigger and
bigger today, a well developed public transportation system helps people save the time
that they spend on way.
Finally, public transportation encourages a sense of community. Although cars bring
people a lot of convenience, they isolate people from others. Public transportation is also
convenient, besides, it bring people together. People can know more about each other in
this way and even make new friends.
From what we discussed above, developing public transportation is more beneficial. So I
think I must support that governments should spend more money on public
transportation.
Essay 157 Topic 19 Should government spend money on highways or public
transportation?
Transportation is one of the major fields that governments need to invest. When some
one thinks that the governments should spend more money on improving roads and
highways, I strongly suggest that more money be invested on improving public
transportation.
Nevertheless, I do admit that money spent on roads and highways will benefit a lot. For
those people who have cars, traveling will be easier and more convenient, since they will
have more choices and it will take less time on the roads. Even public transportation will
benefit from it since buses can utilize these roads and highways too.
However, what about those people who do not own a car? Definitely they rely on the
public transportation and more investment on roads and highways will not directly do
them good. What they really need is better public transportation systems, which in most
cities are over-crowded and need more money.
For more material and information, please visit Tai Lieu Du Hoc at
www.tailieuduhoc.org
Furthermore, from the point of view of environmental protection, investing more money
on public transportation is better than on roads and highways. In the latter case, more
people will be encouraged to buy cars and there will be more air pollution and noises. On
the contrary, a better public transportation system will produce less pollution. When more
people are attracted to the public transportation, provided it is better than it is today due
to enough funds, the pollution will be reduced even further.
In conclusion, although I do not deny the benefits of better roads and highways, I think it
is better for governments to spend more money on public transportation, since it will do
good to us in the foreseeable future and in a long term.
Essay 158 Topic 19 Should government spend money on highways or public
transportation?
Whether governments should spend more money on improving roads and highways or on
improving public transportation is maybe one of the most important topics people are
arguing about nowadays. When I am asked about this question, I will give my answer,
basing on some reasons and details listed below.
Public transportation, as named, is a transportation system for the whole society of a
country. It is efficient, when used in a country with high population density, such as
China. The number of population is 1. 3 billion here. When every family occupied its
own cars, you can imagine what a jam roads will be.
On the other hand, public transportation is economical. A bus with 40 passengers in it
consumes mush less gasoline than 40 cars do in all. Of course, with less gas being used,
less pollution will be made.
From the advantages I listed above, you may prefer to let our governments pay money on
public transportation, but you must know that there are a lot of countries in this world
with low population densities. To them, buses, trains and subways are always empty,
because it is not convenient for passengers to get to the stations. Even though someone
live near a station, they have to wait for a bus several hours, because bus companies do
not want to provide a big bus for only several passenger without profit.
From the reasons and details above, we may safely get the conclusion that whether
governments should spend more money on improving public transportation or on
improving roads and highways depends on the population density in those countries.
Essay 159 Topic 19 Should government spend money on highways or public
transportation?
Roadways have always been the hallmark of any great civilization. The Indus Valley,
Mesopotamian, Roman and many other great civilizations have found a place in the
For more material and information, please visit Tai Lieu Du Hoc at
www.tailieuduhoc.org
history books because of their efficient roadways which helped in mass movement of
goods and people. These civilizations are long gone but they have left behind their mark
to the future generations. Roadways and later highways have developed significantly
since then. They are an integral part of any country, district, town or any other place for
that matter. Public transport too is increasingly important and is a great service to the
masses but it is not as necessary for a government with a limited budget to spend as much
money on public transport as it does on roadways and highways as they are not nearly as
important as roadways.
Public Transport would not exist if not for a proper and efficient structure of roadways
and highways. If not for roadways people in many areas would be immobile and unable
to reach other place or even find other locations. This would result in great economic and
cultural losses as people will not be able to travel for tourism, business, emergencies and
other purposes. With these losses there pressure on the government due to mass unrest
among the public. Public transport cannot be the government's response as there will be
vehicles but no basic infrastructure that is roads for the vehicles to travel on. Hence the
conclusion must be that development of roadways and highways as a priority should be
higher than that of the public transport system.
Essay 160 Topic 19 Should government spend money on highways or public
transportation?
Should governments spend more money on improving roads and highways or on
improving public transportation? It is a hard decision to governments when they have
only limited money to allocate. To my opinion, the better way is to improve public
transportation for it carries more advantages than the other one.
The first and foremost, improving public transportation provides more convenience in
transportation and, in turn, facilities cutting the number of private transportation vehicles,
so as to reduce the air pollution. It is well know that the gas emitted from the cars is the
major reason to cause acid rain and green-house effect, which threat our normal life more
and more. Protecting the environment is one important role for governments.
The other advantage of improving public transportation is to release the traffic
congestion, which has been a serious problem in our daily life, especially to people who
live in big cities. We spend too more time on the way to work and go back home. The
decrease of private vehicles is an effective way to solve this problem. On the other hand,
improving roads and highway is also helpful to solve the problem. However, if the public
transportation is not improved, the dramatically increasing in private cars will comprise
the advantage of more roads and highways.
The last but not the least, people prefer public transportation to private cars. Using public
transportation make people relax and enjoy the trip. The reason why people use private
vehicles is that, sometime, the public transportation is not contentious enough comparing
to the private vehicles. If the public transportation is improved, more people will shift to
For more material and information, please visit Tai Lieu Du Hoc at
www.tailieuduhoc.org
public transportation accordingly.
In short, improving public transportation is the better way to effectively solve the
problems of pollution and traffic jam than improving roads and highways. Governments
should spend more money on public transportation instead of roads and highways.
Essay 161 Topic 19 Should government spend money on highways or public
transportation?
The answer to this statement depends on your own experience and where you live. In my
point of view, spending more money on improving roads and highways is as important
as, if not more important than, spending more money on improving public transportation.
It is sagacious to develop roads and highways. Among countless factors that influence the
choice, these are three conspicuous aspects as follows.
The main reason for my propensity for spending more money on improving roads and
highways is that roads and highways is the most efficient way to solve the transportation
problem of the city. I live in the old city in china where the roads in the city are narrow
and rugged. There are traffic jams everywhere and almost each road has become one-way
road. Every commuter is extremely tired of that traffic. Though public buses are very
crowded during rush hours, increasing buses can hardly help. However improving roads
and developing highways around the city actually expands the city space and many cars
and vehicles can make a detour to avoid the heavy traffic within the city in the rush
hours. That way can alleviate the traffic of city and give us opportunity to rebuild the
city's transportation.
Another reason can be seen by every one is that improving roads and highways can
enhance the connection of our city to outside. If we have a good network of roads and
highways, the products of your city are easier to sent out and merchandise from other
cities are easier to bring here. More national or international conferences will hold here
and more tourists like to visit here. So economy of our city will be prosperous and
flourishing and living qualities of people will be increased.
Furthermore, there are too many people crowded in this old city but people are afraid to
move out because of the difficult traffic. Too many people gathered inside the city
destroy many beautiful things that we have built and cause a lot of problems. If we
develop roads and highways out round the city people would like to move out to live in
suburban and then not only the traffic is improved within the city but also the air is much
fresher within city.
In short, improving roads and highways not only can solve the transportation problem but
also increasing the economy of the city and improve living qualities of people of the city.
So the government should spend more money on improving roads and highways.
Essay 162 Topic 19
For more material and information, please visit Tai Lieu Du Hoc at
www.tailieuduhoc.org
Should governments spend more money on improving roads and highways or on
improving public transportation? It is a hard decision to governments when they have
only limited money to allocate. To my opinion, the better way is to improve public
transportation for it carry more advantages than the other one. The first and foremost,
improving public transportation provides more convenience in transportation and, in turn,
facilities cutting the number of private transportation vehicles, so as to reduce the air
pollution. It is well know that the gas emitted from the cars is the major reason to cause
acid rain and green-house effect, which threat our normal life more and more. Protecting
the environment is one important role for governments. The other advantage of
improving public transportation is to release the traffic congestion, which has been a
serious problem in our daily life, especially to people who live in big cities. We spend too
more time on the way to work and go back home. The decrease of private vehicles is an
effective way to solve this problem. On the other hand, improving roads and highway is
also helpful to solve the problem. However, if the public transportation isn't improved,
the dramatically increasing in private cars will comprise the advantage of more roads and
highways. The last but not the least, people prefer public transportation to private cars.
Using public transportation make people relax and enjoy the trip. The reason why people
use private vehicles is that, sometime, the public transportation is not convenient enough
comparing to the private vehicles. If the public transportation is improved, more people
will shift to public transportation accordingly. In short, improving public transportation is
the better way to effectively solve the problems of pollution and traffic jam than
improving roads and highways. Governments should spend more money on public
transportation instead of roads and highways.
Essay 163 Topic 19
Should governments spend more money on improving roads and highways or on
improving public transportation? It is a hard decision to governments when they have
only limited money to allocate. To my opinion, the better way is to improve public
transportation for it carry more advantages than the other one. The first and foremost,
improving public transportation provides more convenience in transportation and, in turn,
facilities cutting the number of private transportation vehicles, so as to reduce the air
pollution. It is well know that the gas emitted from the cars is the major reason to cause
acid rain and green-house effect, which threat our normal life more and more. Protecting
the environment is one important role for governments. The other advantage of
improving public transportation is to release the traffic congestion, which has been a
serious problem in our daily life, especially to people who live in big cities. We spend too
more time on the way to work and go back home. The decrease of private vehicles is an
effective way to solve this problem. On the other hand, improving roads and highway is
also helpful to solve the problem. However, if the public transportation isn't improved,
the dramatically increasing in private cars will comprise the advantage of more roads and
highways. The last but not the least, people prefer public transportation to private cars.
Using public transportation make people relax and enjoy the trip. The reason why people
use private vehicles is that, sometime, the public transportation is not convenient enough
For more material and information, please visit Tai Lieu Du Hoc at
www.tailieuduhoc.org
comparing to the private vehicles. If the public transportation is improved, more people
will shift to public transportation accordingly. In short, improving public transportation is
the better way to effectively solve the problems of pollution and traffic jam than
improving roads and highways. Governments should spend more money on public
transportation instead of roads and highways.
Essay 164 Topic 19 how to improve transportation
If you live in such a big city----Beijing-----as I do, with so terrible a traffic situation, you
will not be surprised of involving in a heated debate of whether the government should
spend more money on improving roads and highways, or should they put money on
public transportation improvement. However, as far as I am concerned, this is not a
conflict issue, that governments should combine the efficacies of both the two means in
order to ameliorate the traffic status at present. Improving roads and highways, which is a
fact that everyone knows, can bring about various advantages. First of all, to construct
more roads and highways means that more vehicles, in other words, more people, could
travel to their destinations more convenient and faster. People now live in the suburb of
Beijing but work in the center, are good case in point, whose homes are only several
kilometers from downtown, ironically have to rent a house near their work places because
of it will take them hours to go home for the bad condition of the roads and the lack of
highways. On the other hand, for the government, as a matter of fact, a high input-output
ratio is desirable, and the highways which are profitable are capable of prospering the
economy, and indeed, raise the national revenue. Is this attractive to any government?
Improving public transportation such as buses, trains, subways, which are involved in
people's everyday life, is also of great significance, especially for those who do not have
personal transportations and have to choose either buses or subways to go to work or go
school, and more over, for such a big city as Beijing that has an enormous population.
Since it is the government's responsibility to improve the public facilities including
public transportation as to make its people leading a better life, money should also be put
on this aspect. Taking into account all the factors mentioned above and combining with
the character of the city I am now living, I perceive that the government should put more
money on improving roads and highways, meanwhile, use the income of them to develop
my city's public transportation as well.
Essay 165 Topic 20 Is it better for children to grow up in the countryside than in a
big city?
In my point of view, growing up in a big city contributes far better to a child than
growing in the countryside. We can list all the advantages and disadvantages for both of
the two, thus it is easier to make the choice.
Growing up in a big city means the children get a better chance to receive excellent
education. As we know, most of the outstanding schools locate in big cities, and living
there can give children a easier access to the first-class faculties and facilities. While in
the countryside, one cannot guarantee that the quality of the education given there is up to
For more material and information, please visit Tai Lieu Du Hoc at
www.tailieuduhoc.org
date, and poor education surely will weaken the capability of competing in the future
society.
Being brought up in a big city also means that the children live in a environment that
involves all kind of people, which plays a key role in forming the children's cooperation
will and will benefit them in the long run. Children meet with different and talk to them,
getting to know various types of culture and learning to respect each other. thus they can
be capable of dealing with teamwork, which severs as a very important element in this
world. Once in countryside, just imagine those familiar people the children meet
everyday, it is quite dubious how the children will respond to the multi-culture if they
step into a much bigger and more complex society one day.
Besides all of above statements, I think that living in a big city has more fun, cause you
always have something interesting at hand to do. Visiting museums and art galleries will
entitle children eyes to appreciate the heritages passed down to us, all kinds of society
activities can help them to foster a community sense. While living in the countryside is
always referred as “the frog at the bottom of a well, all you can see is the little piece of
sky formed by the rims of the well”.
Essay 166 Topic 20 Is it better for children to grow up in the countryside than in a
big city?
Whether it is better for children to grow up in the countryside than in a big city is a
prevalent topic undergoing serious debate. It is really hard to give a right answer. After
pondering it from several aspects, personally, I totally agree that children should grow up
in a big city.
A big city is a big window to the world. In a big city, there are all kinds of people that
come from several places. Each of they brings their unique custom, thought, even
delicious food. Children living in the big city can get a lot from them by talking with
them or make friends with them. On the contrary, children living in the countryside have
few changes to get in touch with the people of other places. What they can see and hear
everyday is almost the same. Compared with the children living in a big city, they only
see a narrower world.
Another reason for my propensity is that children living in a big city can get better
education. There are a large number of schools in a big city. Each of them owns many
good teachers and advanced teaching facilities. All of these enable children to study well.
In the countryside, the situation is different. Children there cannot get the same studying
environment.
Finally, life is more convenient in a big city than in the countryside. As a child living in a
big city, he can go to the best hospital if he gets sick. . The zoo, museum and theater
bring them pleasure. In restaurants, they enjoy different kinds of food. It is really difficult
for children to have all of these.
For more material and information, please visit Tai Lieu Du Hoc at
www.tailieuduhoc.org
From what we discussed above, we can safely draw a conclusion that it is better for
children to grow up in a big city than in the countryside.
Essay 167 Topic 20 Is it better for children to grow up in the countryside than in a
big city?
Children grow up in the countryside or in a big city, both of which are have their
advantages. However, personally, I disagree the statement. it is better for children to
grow up in a big city than in the countryside. The reasons are as below.
First, children can get better education in a big city. There are less schools in the
countryside, and most of the people graduate from teacher's college want to stay in big
cities. I am not sure for other countries, but in my country, China, it is true. For example,
in my city, most of the teachers are graduated from formal teacher's college and some of
them are masters. But in the countryside, some of the teachers are just graduated from
high school or even less. Besides that, in a big city, there are many schools for people to
choose, however, countryside just have one or least two.
On another hand, children can get more information in a big city and learn some new
technologies. I still use China as an example. In China, students in a big city may begin to
learn how to use computer at age about ten. But the countryside, please excuse me say
that, some of them first see computers when they go to the university. At that time the
students growth up in a big city can use computer very well, but the students from
countryside are far away behind them.
In addition, the children growth up in a big city are more self-confident than the children
growth up in countryside. I think may be the children growth up in a big city know more
than the countryside's children and they have much more experiences than them.
In conclusion, a big city can give a child better environment no matter in education,
information and experiences. Therefore, it is better for children to grow up in a big city
than countryside.
Essay 168 Topic 20 Is it better for children to grow up in the countryside than in a
big city?
Faced with this choice that children grow up better in which place, in a big city or the
countryside, people always difficultly make a decision. Compared with the advantages
and disadvantages, it's better for children to grow up in the countryside than in a big city.
The environment in the countryside is more beautiful and quite to live than that of in a
big city. Rivers, hills and grass which are like pictures provide a delight place to grow up.
When children get up in the morning, they breathe the fresh air and hear the birds
singing. Whereas living in a big city, because of air pollution and noise children maybe
For more material and information, please visit Tai Lieu Du Hoc at
www.tailieuduhoc.org
have health problems such as hearing loss.
Spacious space, for instance, a farm, is better than the cramped streets in a big city.
Children have a lot of places to play basketball and football, skate and so on. Living in a
big city, kids have to search some space to entertain. In a park there are so many children
around a basketball count that most of them cannot play in person.
Because there are not a great number of people in the countryside, children grow up there
safely. Children are familiar with these adults and little friends around them. Also the
environment is known like children' home and children cannot get lost.
Of course a big city grants children something that cannot be provided by the
countryside. But to a child, his health, his happy and safe are concerned by his parents.
So it is better for children to grow up in the countryside than in a big city.
Essay 169 Topic 20 Is it better for children to grow up in the countryside than in a
big city?
With the development of economy, parents have the choice of whether breed their child
in the countryside or in a big city. As I see from many friends who grown up in
countryside or in big city and myself, to breed a child in countryside is better.
First, the environment in countryside is good for children to grow healthily from the body
development perspective. Everybody knows that pollution is a very significant concern in
big cities even though city municipals constantly endeavor to improve the situation.
While countryside have better atmosphere in average than that in big cities. Not mention
the noise, blocks of communication on the road.
For children, countryside has the most natural resources that they can access in person.
Big cities only have high skyscrapers for children. Let children to see the real crops,
birds, chicks, ducks with their own eye would be much impressive than from a picture or
even the multi-media instruction devices. So countryside would be a best place for
children to learn the nature, which is very important in developing children's mental
healthiness and intelligence.
Country is the best place to enlighten the inventiveness of children, they can manage to
get many kinds of natural material to make toys for themselves and enjoy the spatial
ground to jog, lie or cry out. To sum up, countryside is a better choice for children to
grow up either in physical healthiness or mental intelligence.
Essay 170 Topic 20 Is it better for children to grow up in the countryside than in a
big city?
The growth of children is highly influenced by the environment they live in. A child is
apt to eventually become adapted to the area. He will also find a way to live in that area
For more material and information, please visit Tai Lieu Du Hoc at
www.tailieuduhoc.org
no matter what kind of situation he is in. Hence his attributes after he has grown up will
highly depend other the circumstances he had been exposed to. Therefore, when choosing
an appropriate place for children to grow, great care has to be taken.
I agree with the idea that it would be better for children to grow in a big city. One reason
for this is that children must get well acquainted with the modern lifestyle. They must be
familiar with are technological advanced of the time before they become adults since it is
more difficult for an adult to learn a new thing that a child. But if child grows in a
countryside the, he will not be exposed to the technological advancements; as a result
when he by any chance comes to a big city he will be dumbfounded.
The fact that there is inadequate education in countryside would be another reason. This
is to illustrate that, given two children with the same level of education, and one learning
in a big city, and the other learning in a countryside, the former one will be more
educated. Therefore, since a child must be properly educated, his need for a place with
good education must be fulfilled; and that place would be in a big city.
In conclusion, a big city would be the most appropriate place for a child to grow.
Although living in a big city may be full of risk and unhealthy, the benefits a child would
gain weighs more on the balance. An adult who grew in a big city will face complex
lifestyle with ease while an adult who grew in countryside will have a great difficulty.
Essay 171 Topic 21 Why are people living longer?
According to annual census in countries around the globe, it is no doubt that people are
living longer now except for underdeveloped countries. The main reasons accounting for
this phenomenon, in my opinion, are medicine, high living standard and
humanitarianism.
With the development of medical technology, more and more diseases have come out
with new solutions. Besides, many experiments which are study on human issues are
conducted by academic institutes. News about healthy issues released on television
programs or through the Internet. People are become aware of whether they are in good
shape or not.
On the other hand, people earn so much money that they have spare money to pay
attention to other aspects than meeting their basic needs such as eating, sleeping.
Recreations like sports or sightseeing enable them to make sound minds and keep them in
good moods. In this fashion, people are for sure to live longer. Last but not least, almost
every country have taken measures to ensure the welfare of the elder. Older people are
took care by their government so they may live a well life which extend their life spans.
In conclusion, high development means more convenient life which turn out to be
longevity. The persons in charge with the government should focus on the living qualities
of people, especially the elder. On the country, people also have a sense to live enjoyable
For more material and information, please visit Tai Lieu Du Hoc at
www.tailieuduhoc.org
life. All these factors contribute to the longer life span.
Essay 172 Topic 21 Why are people living longer?
Among various factors that contribute to today's longevity of people are three most
obvious ones: the improvement of food conditions, the development of modern medical
technology, and finally current stability of economy in our country.
Food conditions are better than before and are still being developed with a rapid pace.
First of all, foods are more hygienic. People today drink untainted mineral water,
sterilized skim milk, which are cheaply supplied in supermarkets. Furthermore, foods are
more nutrient. Not to mention various carefully designed nutrient products, people can
just ignore the possibility of being dystrophic, in that they can keep nutrient balance by
simply taking a cheap pill of vitamin compound every day.
Another essential improvement that contributes to people's longevity is swiftly
developing medical technology. Development of modern technology has always been
amazing. Certain diseases such as tuberculosis, pneumonia, and dysentery are now easy
to remedy with low expenses, but in the past, they are all probably lethal ones. The dental
technology seems developed little except its exorbitantly charged bill, yet the simplest
technology contributes to people's longevity most. It is not difficult to imagine that if an
individual who lived in the past got a toothache, without certain dental care which is
common today, he was certainly in an awful prospect: he might even die of a toothache!
Current societal and economic stabilization is also a very indispensable factor. People
have less pressure in a more stable society, the less pressure they suffer, the healthier they
are. Today's ideal stabilization even provides people an opportunity to secure their future
- buy insurances. Various types of insurances are readily available, which make people
feel safe, and have to a large extent reduced people' anxieties, and therefore indirectly
contribute significantly to longevity of people.
Essay 173 Topic 21 Why are people living longer?
In modern society, people are generally enjoying a longer life than they used to do.
Thanks to the new technology and the progress in medical science, we now have a better
chance to lead a more health and more happy life throughout our lifetime.
The revolution of technology has released people from the arduous work in the past.
Some extremely dangerous jobs are done by robots and worker no longer have to stay in
some severe working circumstances. As a result, people are given more freedom to enjoy
themselves during their spare time. They can go to the countryside for a vocation, where
the fresh air is proven to be quite benefit to human bodies, or they devote more into their
family life, which in turn keep them feel fit everyday.
The advanced medical science contributes a great deal to the longer lives. Taken doctors'
For more material and information, please visit Tai Lieu Du Hoc at
www.tailieuduhoc.org
advices, people concern about their physical and mental health more than any time of the
past days. People eat healthily, exercise frequently, and when they get sick, there are
already all kinds of choices and services available for them. In a word, people nowadays
are taken care of by the fast-paced medical science from cradle till graveyard.
Besides, the consciousness about leading a healthier life is rooted more deeply in today's
society, which on a certain level convert the life style of ordinary people to a healthier
way. More commonweal advertisement are asking people to quit smoking and drug-
addiction, experts' suggestions about fit-keeping are easier for people to get.
in a word, the longer life is definitely a symbol of the progress of human society, with the
cooperation of the world, we shall enjoy a even longer lives and brighter future.
Essay 174 Topic 21 Why are people living longer?
According to recent reports, people are living longer now than before. What reason does
cause this phenomenon? Many may suggest that the development in medicine and the
peaceful world play important roles. Undoubtedly, I strongly agree with them. In the
following discussion, I would like to reason and provide the evidence to support my
viewpoint.
First of all, it is the development in medicine that improves human beings' health and
makes us live longer. Since the first revolution of industry, with all kinds of equipment,
technique and so on appearing frequently from agriculture to science, the social
development has been over our imagination. Especially in medicine, new knowledge is
inducted systematically and a considerable number of materials found by advanced
equipment are used to produce all types of new drugs which fill up body's need and
improve mankind's' health. In addition, those of them offer element that body is lack of
as well as treat some serious diseases which cannot be dealt with before. Obviously,
people gain treatments immediately depending on the development in medicine so that
we are living much longer now. Clearly, there is no better example than this to
demonstrate the strength of this point.
On the other hand, the peaceful world is another chief reason to cause this phenomenon.
Almost, there is no serious war taking place after the World War Two. I ti advantageous
for human to live in the peace in that war must lead to death, depression and arguments.
Not only does the peace provide people with fantastic life, but also it strengthens the
development in each field. It is a reason why all people in the world pursuit the peace. If
you can see that, you will understand it more deeply.
To sum up, given the reasons discussed above, which sometimes intertwine to form an
organic whole and thus become more persuasive, we may arrive at the conclusion that
development in medicine and the peace world furnish mankind's with longer lives.
Further more, the suggestion that keeping yourself in a happy mood make your life
longer may not guarantee the success, but the pay-off will be worth the effort.
For more material and information, please visit Tai Lieu Du Hoc at
www.tailieuduhoc.org
Essay 175 Topic 21 Why are people living longer?
Nowadays, more and more communities for old people are founded everywhere all over
the world. When you walk in a department store, you will find that more and more
products for old people have been put on the shelves. The population of old people in the
world is growing rapidly, and the reason is people are living longer now. There are
several explanations for this phenomenon.
First, under the development of science and technology, it's obviously the standards of
living have been improved a lot. People work less and relax more these days than ten
years ago. More entertainment has also been provided, hence people have more chances
to entertain and keep a good mood everyday, which is essential for being healthy and
living longer.
Moreover, highly developed health system is another significant factor for people to live
for a long time. As the governments put more fund for health expenditure, more people
are saved from the torture of illness.
Further more, the improvement in medicine also plays an important role. There's an
undeniable fact that after people discovered the mysteries of gene, more and more newly
developed medicine cured a lot of illness that can't be cured before. Besides all these
explanations we discussed above, there are also many other reasons. But the main causes
of people's longer life is the development of science and technology, efficient health
system and improvement in medicine.
Essay 176 Topic 21 Why are people living longer?
As is suggested by the statistic data, people are generally living longer now. There are a
number of causes of such a phenomenon, and I would like to some of the premier ones as
follows.
The first and foremost cause of our longer life is the development of science of
technology. To illustrate this point, one example is very persuasive. The invention of CT
has made it possible to find out the diseases of the patients in advance, therefore gain
time in curing them, while in the past, many people died even not knowing the cause.
Another equally significant cause is the emphasis people have paid on their health
condition. An example to support this point is that more and more people go to hospital
regularly, not because of disease, but for examinations. Such examinations have greatly
reduced the possibility of falling ill, for they warn people of bad signs and help them take
measures in time. In addition, people now have more appropriate diets, which also do
much good to their health, therefore enable them to live longer.
Finally, the improvement of the environment of the earth does play an important role.
For more material and information, please visit Tai Lieu Du Hoc at
www.tailieuduhoc.org
With the fresh air, clean water, blue sky and green grass, people can really enjoy their
lives and keep in a good mood, which is very important for their health as suggested by
the researches.
There are still many other causes of this phenomenon, but the obvious ones have been
presented as above. And we are ensured to expect to be able to live still longer in the
future.
Essay 177 Topic 21 Why are people living longer?
Nowadays, people are living longer and longer. A lot of people may reach the age of 100
years old in today's world, while the average length of life is only 40 years in the
nineteenth century. There are a lot of factors that cause this interesting phenomenon.
Among countless reasons, there are three conspicuous aspects as follows.
First of all, much more advanced technology is the main factor for this phenomenon to
occur. With the development of technology, people nowadays can be easily saved from
some of the diseases that were considered to be incurable in the past. For example,
previously, people suffered from missals, smallpox, and mumps due to the lack of highly
developed technology. At that time, a lot of people were killed by these diseases and it
was common believed that those diseased could never be healed. Since vaccination has
been invented nowadays, people can simply go to the hospital and take a shot if they are
infected with those diseases. Obviously, technology has prevented people from a lot of
possible deaths.
Also, the environment, which has strongly affected people's health, is improved and a lot
of serious environmental problems no longer exist. Nowadays, most people have realized
that the bad environment is really harmful to people's health. A lot of efforts have been
made to change this situation, which accounts for the lengthening of people's lives.
Last but not least, the improving quality of food plays a vital role in lengthening people's
lives. When we prepare food today, we usually do not think about the cost of the food but
the nutritious quality of food, while people in the past didn't even have enough food and
some of them starved to death. Currently, people not only have enough food but also
have access to more nutritious food. This greatly increases the possibility to survive.
In a word, taking into account of all these factors, it is not surprising that people can live
much longer now. As the technology continues to develop and the environment and food
quality continues to improve, I am convinced that people will live longer and longer in
the future.
Essay 178 Topic 21 Why are people living longer?
Civilization has a great role to play in the lives of people. It has now increased their life
expectancy -- it is making them live longer. This phenomenon is best described by
For more material and information, please visit Tai Lieu Du Hoc at
www.tailieuduhoc.org
making comparisons with people who lived in the years before now. Therefore I am
going to point out how relatively different peoples life is now than before, since that is
what makes them live longer. But in these points I will mostly discuss the medicines
people use and the prevention methods they apply.
People who lived in the years before were attacked by many diseases; they suffered from
diseases, which have simple cures today. The medicines they used were not efficient
enough to cure their diseases since their technological advancement was low. But now
people have various medicines to protect their life with. There is even a type of
medication called “vaccine” that decreases an individual's susceptibility to diseases to
almost zero. As a result the number of people who die because of diseases has relatively
decreased.
Prevention of death is the other thing that makes people live longer. People in the past
had no knowledge of the effects of the things they do on their health. As an example: they
did not know of cholesterol ( a fat that blocks the flow of blood in the blood vessels). But
people at present are relatively more aware of the consequences of the things they do.
They are meticulous in their diets; they exercise; they eliminate any disease causing
objects from their surrounding; in general, they live a better life.
In conclusion, people live longer at present because of the advancement of medicines and
the awareness of the ability to prevent death.
Essay 179 Topic 21
According to recent reports, people are living longer now than before. What reason does
cause this phenomenon? Many may suggest that the development in medicine and the
peaceful world play important roles. Undoubtedly, I strongly agree with them. In the
following discussion, I would like to reason and provide the evidence to support my
viewpoint. First of all, it is the development in medicine that improves human beings'
health and makes us live longer. Since the first revolution of industry, with all kinds of
equipment, technique and so on appearing frequently from agriculture to science, the
social development has been over our imagination. Especially in medicine, new
knowledge is inducted systematically and a considerable number of materials found by
advanced equipment are used to produce all types of new drugs which fill up body's need
and improve mankind's' health. In addition, those of them offer element that body is lack
of as well as treat some serious diseases which cannot be dealt with before. Obviously,
people gain treatments immediately depending on the development in medicine so that
we are living much longer now. Clearly, there is no better example than this to
demonstrate the strength of this point. On the other hand, the peaceful world is another
chief reason to cause this phenomenon. Almost, there is no serious war taking place after
the World War Two. It is advantageous for human to live in the peace in that war must
lead to death, depression and arguments. Not only does the peace provide people with
For more material and information, please visit Tai Lieu Du Hoc at
www.tailieuduhoc.org
fantastic life, but also it strengthens the development in each field. It is a reason why all
people in the world pursuit the peace. If you can see that, you will understand it more
deeply. To sum up, given the reasons discussed above, which sometimes intertwine to
form an organic whole and thus become more persuasive, we may arrive at the
conclusion that development in medicine and the peace world furnish mankind's with
longer lives. Further more, the suggestion that keeping yourself in a happy mood make
your life longer may not guarantee the success, but the pay-off will be worth the effort.
Essay 180 Topic 21
According to recent reports, people are living longer now than before. What reason does
cause this phenomenon? Many may suggest that the development in medicine and the
peaceful world play important roles. Undoubtedly, I strongly agree with them. In the
following discussion, I would like to reason and provide the evidence to support my
viewpoint. First of all, it is the development in medicine that improves human beings'
health and makes us live longer. Since the first revolution of industry, with all kinds of
equipment, technique and so on appearing frequently from agriculture to science, the
social development has been over our imagination. Especially in medicine, new
knowledge is inducted systematically and a considerable number of materials found by
advanced equipment are used to produce all types of new drugs which fill up body's need
and improve mankind's' health. In addition, those of them offer element that body is lack
of as well as treat some serious diseases which cannot be dealt with before. Obviously,
people gain treatments immediately depending on the development in medicine so that
we are living much longer now. Clearly, there is no better example than this to
demonstrate the strength of this point. On the other hand, the peaceful world is another
chief reason to cause this phenomenon. Almost, there is no serious war taking place after
the World War Two. It is advantageous for human to live in the peace in that war must
lead to death, depression and arguments. Not only does the peace provide people with
fantastic life, but also it strengthens the development in each field. It is a reason why all
people in the world pursuit the peace. If you can see that, you will understand it more
deeply. To sum up, given the reasons discussed above, which sometimes intertwine to
form an organic whole and thus become more persuasive, we may arrive at the
conclusion that development in medicine and the peace world furnish mankind's with
longer lives. Further more, the suggestion that keeping yourself in a happy mood make
your life longer may not guarantee the success, but the pay-off will be worth the effort.
Essay 181 Topic 21 phenomenon of the longevity
Among various factors that contribute to today's longevity of people are three most
obvious ones: the improvement of food conditions, the development of modern medical
technology, and finally current stability of economy in our country. Food conditions are
better than before and are still being developed with a rapid pace. First of all, foods are
more hygienic. People today drink untainted mineral water, sterilized skim milk, which
are cheaply supplied in supermarkets. Furthermore, foods are more nutrient. Not to
mention various carefully designed nutrient products, people can just ignore the
For more material and information, please visit Tai Lieu Du Hoc at
www.tailieuduhoc.org
possibility of being dystrophic, in that they can keep nutrient balance by simply taking a
cheap pill of vitamin compound every day. Another essential improvement that
contributes to people's longevity is swiftly developing medical technology. Development
of modern technology has always been amazing. Certain diseases such as tuberculosis,
pneumonia, and dysentery are now easy to remedy with low expenses, but in the past,
they are all probably lethal ones. The dental technology seems developed little except its
exorbitantly charged bill, yet the simplest technology contributes to people's longevity
most. It is not difficult to imagine that if an individual who lived in the past got a
toothache, without certain dental care which is common today, he was certainly in an
awful prospect: he might even die of a toothache! Current societal and economic
stabilization is also a very indispensable factor. People have less pressure in a more stable
society, the less pressure they suffer, the healthier they are. Today's ideal stabilization
even provides people an opportunity to secure their future? buy insurances. Various types
of insurances are readily available, which make people feel safe, and have to a large
extent reduced people' anxieties, and therefore indirectly contribute significantly to
longevity of people.
Essay 182 Topic 22 What are some important characteristics of a co-worker?
Nowadays, teamwork is an essential element of the society. We all work with people
everyday. A co-worker is a person with whom we work closely and share tasks. In my
opinion, the important characteristics of a co-worker should be as followed.
First of all, an important character of a co-worker should be reliability. As we often have
to encounter a lot of problems at work, it is a good thing to work with someone that we
can always count on. A reliable co-worker can help us with problems that we cannot
solve by ourselves. Also, if we happen to be absent from work, a reliable co-worker can
always backup what we have been working on and make correct decisions even without
us.
Last of all, another important character of a co-worker should be responsibility. Indeed,
no one would want an irresponsible person as his or her co-worker. It would be a
nightmare if your co-worker does not do anything and leave everything for you to finish.
On the other hand, a responsible co-worker not only do his own part of work, but also, as
soon he finishes his own, helps you finish yours, which in turn enhances the efficiency of
the work. A responsible co-worker can help others work more efficiently by giving others
aid in addition to getting their part of job done.
To summarize, as I have stated above, a good co-worker should be reliable and
responsible. A co-worker that possesses these characteristics can certainly help enhance
the progress of work and benefit his or her colleagues as well.
Essay 183 Topic 22 Important qualities of a co-worker
We all work or will work in our jobs with many different kinds of people. Everybody
For more material and information, please visit Tai Lieu Du Hoc at
www.tailieuduhoc.org
wants to work with a good co-work. How to define a good co-work is a prevalent topic
undergoing serious debate. After pondering it from several aspects, personally, I think a
good co-work must be cooperative, adaptable, and helpful.
The most important characteristic of a good co-worker is that he must have the ability to
cooperate with others. As one of a group, a good co-worker knows he must keep up with
the pace of the whole group. If one cannot finish his work in time, he will hold up
everyone else. A good co-worker always gets his work done efficiently.
Also a good co-work must be adaptable. In a work group, a plan is get from all members
of the group. Every can give his advice, but only the reasonable advice can be accepted.
No one should be insisted in his opinion that the group cannot take. A good co-work
should firstly give out his opinions. And it is more important for him to take advice of
others and revise his opinions in time.
Finally, a good co-work must be helpful. Sometimes a member of the work group meets
difficulty, or he falls behind in his work. A good co-work has a strong will to help others
out of the dilemma. He does not care how often he has to finish another's work and how
much extra work he do after his work being finished.
From what has been discussed above, we can see some important characteristics of a
good co-work. I would recommend everyone working in a group consider them and try to
be a good co-work of the others
Essay 184 Topic 22 Important qualities of a co-worker
Many people spend a lot of their time at work, where they communicate with different
kinds of people. That is why I think that the issue of co-working is very important one. In
my opinion the most important characteristics of a co-worker are the following.
First of all the co-worker should be helpful. It is especially important, when you start to
work for the first time or for a new company. I remember, that when I started to work for
the first time for a a bank, two of my colleagues helped me not only with learning of
important details, concerned money market deals, but also with small things such as
putting different kinds of papers on the right place, registering new contracts and so on.
Thus they helped me feel comfortable from the very beginning of my work life, which I
appreciated very much.
In addition, I think that it would be wonderful if a co-worker have sense of humor. In my
opinion such a person makes a working atmosphere relaxed and work more effective. For
instance, I remember that whenever we had discussed a complicated task for long hours
and had been very tired, a co-worker of mine stopped our discussion, told a couple of
jokes and afterwards it was much easier to finish discussion and to resolve specific
problem.
For more material and information, please visit Tai Lieu Du Hoc at
www.tailieuduhoc.org
And last but not least, it seems to me that an important characteristic of co-worker is to be
a person, who is a good team-player. For example, in last few years I worked in a
department, which was responsible for specific financial analysis for the management.
These analysis include many parts, for which different persons were responsible. Since
we usually had to meet deadlines to complete them, it was very important that everybody
finished his or her part in time. Otherwise (it happened twice) all departments got the
warning from the management, which influenced negatively professional image of
everyone.
In conclusion, I think that the most important characteristics of co-worker are to be a
helpful person, to be a person with sense of humor and to be a good team-player, as it is
shown in the above examples.
Essay 185 Topic 22 Important qualities of a co-worker
“Three heads are better than one”, team-work can always bring us efficiency, success and
happiness, so I enjoy team-work. But I think it is perfect that my co-workers have the
following characteristics, which to me is so important:
Honest. From my point of view, honesties is the most important characteristic of a
person, only if one is honest, will others trust him and tell him the truth, only in this way,
can people cooperate with each other easily and successfully.
Critical. “To error is human”, that means it is certain that everyone makes mistakes no
matter who he or she is. But sometimes the mistakes cannot be easily found by oneself.
And if my co-worker is critical, he can easily find my mistakes and will tell me about
them directly, then I can realize my own mistakes and correct them, and make
improvements later.
Warm-hearted. That is, the co-worker is always to help others, so, when I meet with
difficulties, he can offer me a hand, thus we can make progress together.
Easy to get along with. Working with the easy-going people can make me happy and
relaxing, thus the jobs seem to me not heavy border but pleasure, so I can enjoy my jobs
more.
So, I prefer working with those who are honest, critical, warm-hearted and easy-going,
working with them can bring me happiness and success.
Essay 186 Topic 22 Important qualities of a co-worker
The answer of this statement depends on each one's own experience. I am now working
at a company and from my point of view, I believe trust, friendly and hard-working are
three of the most important characteristics of a co-worker. My arguments for this point
are listed as follows.
For more material and information, please visit Tai Lieu Du Hoc at
www.tailieuduhoc.org
First of all, co-workers should trust each other. Co-workers are to work as a team to
complete tasks assigned by the boss. If they do not trust each other, their cooperation will
definitely collapse at the end and they will not be able to finish the assignments. This is
obvious to everyone who has some working experiences. No one want to work with a
person who do not trust others. So, I think sincerity is an important characteristic of a co-
worker.
Furthermore, everyone wants his co-worker to be friendly. Take me for example, I like to
work with a friendly colleague. That can make my job full of happiness. And that would
help improve my work efficiency. The boss would be very happy about the result, but the
process of happy work weighs more to me.
In addition, I think that my co-work should be someone who show great respect for their
work. He should be a hard worker. So we can find a good way to finish our jobs, take a
lot of effort to do that and finish it as perfectly as we can. The accomplishment will
satisfy us much with great joy.
Taking into account of all these factors, I hold the idea that trust, friendly and hard-
working are some of important characteristics of a co-worker. Although there are some
other characteristics, I think these three are the most important ones.
Essay 187 Topic 22 Important qualities of a co-worker
When it comes to the issue of some characteristics that a work partner should have,
people may find it is hard to reach a agreement, because different people have different
job backgrounds and attitudes towards the work environment. Based on my reading,
observation, and experience, I would argue that an ideal co-worker should be honest,
considerate, and humorous is ideal.
In the first place, honesty would be the most important characteristic of a colleague. As a
famous Chinese saying goes: only a person with honesty, he or she can be called a true
person. When talking about a close workmate at work, I think, there's nothing but
honesty is the person's elementary characteristic. Without honesty, he or she may conceal
something to me, even more, he or she would cheat me on propose. If it is true, my
feeling will possible be hurt without precaution, even it maybe cost me a great loss. If I
can't trust my associate, I have to deal with this situation. So, how can I put my heart and
soul on working? How can the company or school or other organizations where we work
in be successful? In a word, a good companionship among workers requires honesty as a
basic element.
In the second place, an associate should b e considerate. A considerate wok colleague can
be very helpful for occupation, for the reason that, he understands the ways I solve
problems; he can support me when I meet some obstacles, and he will forgive me at the
time that I make small mistakes. Surely, a considerate colleague does well to my working
For more material and information, please visit Tai Lieu Du Hoc at
www.tailieuduhoc.org
in most cases.
In the third place, if there exist a great number of humorous cells in my co-worker's
brain, it will be much better. My partner Miss Li in our association servers a case in
point. When we got tired of many tasks, she told us a lot of interested things, jokes which
made us turn happy and energetic to continue to work. Doubtlessly, in some extent, a
humorous colleague can enable our work time to be nice and easy.
Still, people might list other personalities that an ideal associate should have, or others
may give more reasons to support my point of view. But the three places I have explored
in the above discussion, I believe, are most relevant to the issue under discussion.
Essay 188 Topic 22 Important qualities of a co-worker
Nowadays, cooperation is an essential and basic element of the society. We all work with
a great variety of people everyday. A co-worker is a person with whom we work closely
and share tasks. In my opinion, the important characteristics of a co-worker should be the
following.
First of all, an important characteristic of a co-worker should be reliability. As we often
have to face a lot of problems at work, it is a good thing to work with someone that we
can always count on. A reliable co-worker can help us with problems that we cannot
solve ourselves. Also, if we happen to be absent, a reliable co-worker can always
continue on what we have been working on and make correct decisions even without us.
Last of all, another important characteristic of a co-worker should be responsibility.
Indeed, no one would want an irresponsible person as his or her colleague or co-worker.
It would be a nightmare if your co-worker does not do anything and leave everything for
you to finish. On the other hand, a responsible co-worker does not only do his own part
of the work, but also, as soon he finishes his own, helps you finish yours, which in turn
enhances the efficiency of work. A responsible co-worker can help others work more
efficiently by giving others aid in their work in addition to always getting their part of job
done.
To summarize, as stated above, a good co-worker should be reliable and responsible. A
co-worker that possesses these characteristics can certainly help enhance the progress of
work and benefit his or her colleagues as well.
Essay 189 Topic 22 Important qualities of a co-worker
We all work with many different kinds of people. Different co-workers have different
personality. To me, my co-workers should have some important characteristics such as
independence, optimism, and teamwork spirit.
I think a good co-worker must have his own opinions. A co-worker should dare to
For more material and information, please visit Tai Lieu Du Hoc at
www.tailieuduhoc.org
propose his own opinions. He should not say the same as others and hide his opinions.
Only everyone tries his best to analyze every aspect of a thing, it can be done best. So
independence of thinking is important for a co-worker.
Another important characteristic is optimism. If we have some difficult problems, he
must be brave and should not fear them. He should encourage others to find methods to
solve problems. This point is very important because one's mood can influence others
easily. Once a co-worker shows a little fear of difficulties, others may become
discouraged soon. So a good co-worker should be optimistic.
In addition, teamwork spirit is an important characteristic of a co-worker. Although a co-
worker should be independent to analyze a thing, he should be tolerant to the different
people and their ways of working. He should be willing to dedicate his energy, time and
knowledge to reach the goal of whole team.
Independence, optimism and teamwork spirit are important characteristics of a co-
worker. If everyone in a work group has these characteristics, the group can overcome
difficulties and reach its goals.
Essay 190 Topic 23 Should teenagers work while they are students?
It is true that is some countries teenagers have jobs while they are still students. I support
this idea and believe that it can help the teenager a lot in his present and future life.
Self-reliance is an important lesson of life. People need to learn it at some point of time.
Teenagers who have jobs while they are studying learn to fend for themselves. They may
use the money earned to pay their school fee or may use it as their pocket money. They
learn how difficult it is to earn money. This will make them appreciate the efforts put in
by their parents to support the family.
Teenagers who have part-time jobs while they study get some valuable work experience.
Most of the employers will be appreciative of the work experience an individual has. For
example, if an individual applies for the job of a lecturer in a college and has experience
as a Teaching Assistant in his college, he will certainly have a better chance of getting the
job. Thus, the work experience that the teenagers get while studying will help them to get
a job in their later life.
Sharing of responsibility is something that teenagers will learn when they work part-time
along with their studies. They will learn to share the workload and responsibilities with
their parents and other family members. This will certainly ease the load on their parents
and will help the family as a whole. For instance, if a family has two children who go to
school, parents may feel it difficult to support both of them for their education. In case,
one of them works part-time and supports him self to some extent, the parents can divert
more resources towards the other child and get him proper education. Thus, the family as
a whole is benefited. It may even improve the understanding and coordination between
For more material and information, please visit Tai Lieu Du Hoc at
www.tailieuduhoc.org
the siblings.
Thus, in my opinion part-time jobs undertaken by teenagers along with their studies help
them by making them self-reliant and independent. It also makes them more responsible
towards their family and society in general.
Essay 191 Topic 23 Should teenagers work while they are students?
There is much disagreement over whether it is a good idea for teenagers to have jobs
when they are still students. Some people hold the opinion that doing part-time job is a
waste of time for teenagers, while others are convinced that having work experiences as
teenagers can be beneficial in various ways. I deem the second one as my premier choice.
Among countless factors, there are three conspicuous aspects as follows.
The main reason for my propensity is that a great deal of new experiences can be
obtained by teenagers who have jobs when they are still students. Under working
circumstances, teenagers have a lot of opportunities to cooperate with others, thus their
teamwork spirits and leadership skills can be enhanced at a great speed. They can also
learn how to get along with other colleagues by doing part-time jobs. All of these skills
learned at work are required in order to be successful in the modern society.
The second reason for my view is that teenagers can earn money to support their families
by doing part-time jobs. Nowadays, although most of the families are able to afford for
their daily activities, such as Internet and television, some of the families are still living
in poverty or below the average level. If the teenagers in the families can make some
extra money by doing part-time jobs, it may be really helpful to the families.
Last but not least, having part-time jobs when you are still a student is a great opportunity
to help you learn how to best organize your time. If the teenagers decided to have some
work experiences, they had to contribute some time to their jobs. This could be really
long, like 4 hours a day; or this could be considerably short, like half an hour per day. No
matter how long it takes for teenagers to do part-time jobs, they certainly have to
organize their time really well in order to finish their school work on time. Having part-
time jobs when they are still students can help them cultivate a good time-organizing
habit, which is highly beneficial to their future development.
Frankly speaking, I agree that there may be some disadvantages for teenagers to have
jobs when they are still students. But it is apparent that the advantages far overweigh the
disadvantages. Therefore, I strongly recommend that teenagers should have some work
experiences when they are still students.
Essay 192 Topic 23 Should teenagers work while they are students?
Basic to any understanding of the development of the current education is not only the
study marks the students make but also the practical ability they have in the ever-
For more material and information, please visit Tai Lieu Du Hoc at
www.tailieuduhoc.org
changing society. In my point of view, it is good for teenagers have jobs while they are
still students.
The most significant reason to support my opinion is the students can put what they have
learned into the usual life so that they can apply it flexibly and freely. For example, a
student is working at the counter of a supermarket. Everyday, he counts the money,
calculates the bills and gives the changes to the customers. In this case, this student will
use the most convenient and considered math method to solve the problem while
working. The way he using makes him have a deeper expression, a more skillful apply
and raise his speed of calculating.
On the other hand, teenagers having jobs while they are still students can widen their
horizons and improve their ability to communicate. If a student has a job, he will
communicate with all kinds of people he meets while working and have the chance to
know some parts of the society that differ from his similar campus. During the working
time, this student will communicate with not only teachers, schoolmates but also workers,
drivers, managers and the like, whom he probably cannot see in the campus. And then, he
learns different ways to communicate with different people and can get along well with
the all kinds of people. His ability to communicate will improve effectively and
efficiently. Even more, he will learn something new for him by knowing the work style,
job background and so on of the people so that he knows more than the one has no jobs.
In a conclusion, I truly believe that it is dramatically good for teenagers have jobs while
they are still students. Because it is natural, logic and make the students have a more
meaningful and colorful life by touching the current society.
Essay 193 Topic 23 Should teenagers work while they are students?
In some countries, teenagers used to have job while they are still students, but many other
advanced countries have a negative attitude.
According to my opinion it is much better for teenagers to not work while they are in
college. This opinion I am basing on some reasons.
First of all, I consider when teenager has to work and at the same time need to get some
knowledge, he (she) cannot concentrate well on his subject, and he is often simply tired.
This condition is not well for studying. I am sure, if teenagers have to work after school,
they do not have enough time for good preparation for studies and their knowledge
progress. I believe that for teenagers it is better to concentrate on their studies and to
make a good foundation for their future. Also, I think young people are adopting
knowledge more easily than adults. So, this age is really the right time for hard studying.
When teenagers work, they may loose time for sleep rest and this is not best way, because
For more material and information, please visit Tai Lieu Du Hoc at
www.tailieuduhoc.org
they body are growing up and this might hurt their health. In some cases, teenagers who
work and have some savings can use their money for not good thing like cigarettes, drugs
or alcohols. Some more reason why is bad for teenagers to have a job because they do not
have enough of professionalism and responsibility. Shortage of knowledge might become
as result bad working. In Russia, for example, it is not usually for teenagers have a job. I
was living in Russia and I really can say, progress in studies there much effective than in
countries where students have a job, because the first one can fully to spare the time for
studies.
Based on the above discussion, I hold the opinion, I disagree that teenagers can have a
job during they are students because it might be as result not effective studying.
Essay 194 Topic 24 What would a new comer like and dislike about your town?
Recently one of my friends will move to Shanghai from New Zealand and she asked me
which aspects she might not adapt in Shanghai. I think that it is as follows:
Firstly, she may think that the air pollution is very severe in Shanghai. As everyone
knows that New Zealand is a developed country known for its beautiful natural
environment. There are fewer industry plants in New Zealand than in Shanghai. So New
Zealand is a very clean and beautiful country, just like a garden. However, in Shanghai
the air pollution is still out of control. When you come back home from your company
every day, you will find that your shoes are covered with dusts.
What is more, my friend may find that the streets in Shanghai is very crowded with
traffic. The population of Shanghai is 13 million, which is much more than that of New
Zealand. She might find uncomfortable traveling in the streets of Shanghai During rush
hours.
Finally, I think that she may complain about some other small things about Shanghai. For
example suppose she walks on the pavement and will find that there are too many
bicycles parked on it which block the sidewalk. Sometimes she has to walk on the street.
I think having lived in New Zealand for a long time, these small things in Shanghai may
bewilder her.
In a word, I think that my friend will dislike the air pollution, crowded transportation and
other aspects of Shanghai. As a Shanghaiese, I think we all should try our best to make
Shanghai a better place to live in the future.
Essay 195 Topic 24 What would a new comer like and dislike about your town?
For more material and information, please visit Tai Lieu Du Hoc at
www.tailieuduhoc.org
It is almost always the case that a person who has been living in a rural area for a while
confronts certain conveniences and inconveniences of living in a city. One convenience is
the number and diversity of stores and shops available in a short distance. A big
inconvenience is the traffic congestion that takes place in many places.
One big thing I remind my foreign friend who is planning to move to my city is that there
is cultural diversity. My friend is an international student from Japan who is living in a
small town in California. As a foreigner, he confronts new cultures practiced by the local
people everyday. On the other hand he realizes that there are few stores and restaurants
that are native to his culture. It is very normal that such a person gets homesick and starts
missing people and products from his own country. Moving to a city will satisfy such
need of him because there are many stores, restaurants, and supermarkets that are run by
Japanese companies so he will less likely to be homesick any more.
However, there is one big inconvenience about living in a city, which is traffic.
Especially people who drive often feel stressed on the streets which are always full of
cars waiting for other cars to move. It is always difficult to find parking spots either in
parking lots or on the street. Furthermore, apartments do not always provide sufficient
parking spots to their residents. A lot of people who live in city feel less convenient to
keep cars and choose to use public transportation. However, unfortunately, the public
transportation is not perfectly great around my neighborhood.
My city satisfies and dissatisfies my foreign friend who drives. The availability of stores
and shops that are native to his country releases his dissatisfaction about being
surrounded by different cultures. However, on the other hand, traffic that is always the
problem in big cities gives new stress which he is currently free from. It is a matter of
balance between the two features that he needs to settle in.
Essay 196 Topic 24 What would a new comer like and dislike about your town?
Almost everybody has simultaneously reasons to like and dislike about living in his town
or city. If a person move to my home city - Sofia I think he would like and dislike the
following.
It seems to me that the first thing that he would enjoy is the rich culture life, which my
town provides. There are a wide variety of opportunities, from which he can choose such
as visiting museums, galleries, theaters or movies.
The second, that he would probably enjoy, is the nearness of Vitosha mountain. It
provides plenty of opportunities for winter sports, fore example, skiing and
snowboarding. Vitosha is also a pleasant place for walks all year around.
Besides these advantages, like an every big city, Sofia has its specific problems. First, I
think that every citizen feels negative effects of air pollution. It is caused not only of the
big number of cars, which have not catalysts, but also of the big factories for iron ore
For more material and information, please visit Tai Lieu Du Hoc at
www.tailieuduhoc.org
processing, situated close to the city.
In addition, a person, who moves to Sofia would definitely feel uncomfortable, because
of rowdiness in my city. It is very common to feel like a “hot-dog”, while using public
transport.
In conclusion, if a person moves to Sofia, he on the one hand would like culture life and
nearness of the Vitosha mountain; however on the other hand he would definitely dislike
the air pollution and rowdiness of the city.
Essay 197 Topic 24 What would a new comer like and dislike about your town?
Dear Mary:
Hello.
I am glad to learn that you are planning to move to my city from your hometown for
work, and I am looking forward to meeting you soon. Moreover, I deem it my duty to
help you get familiar with the life here, therefore, I would like to analyze some of the
attractive as well as undesirable living conditions as follows.
Firstly, I am sure that you will enjoy the colorful life here. Here in my city, there are all
kinds of entertainment places, such as museums, cinemas, parks and so on. Therefore, in
your spare time, you can really enjoy yourself. What is more, there are quite a few
shopping malls here, which are just right for you, a girl fond of beautiful goods and
shopping.
Furthermore, I believe that working in my city will probably help you make full use of
your intellect and capability. Since your major is EE, you should keep up with the rapid
pace of development of this field, which can be realized by living in such a large modern
city. You can attend all kinds of lectures, get in contact with numerous large advanced
companies, and so on. In this way, you can finally find a desirable job and put your heart
and soul into it to make contributions to your field.
However, all things have two sides, and I do think that you may have some problem
before getting familiar with the life here. For instance, like all other large cities, the
transportation system here is sometimes boring, and you are sure to find the jams on your
way home intolerable. Nevertheless, I have confidence in your ability of getting used to
the new situations, and I am always ready to help you.
Best wishes. Hui
For more material and information, please visit Tai Lieu Du Hoc at
www.tailieuduhoc.org
Essay 198 Topic 24 What would a new comer like and dislike about your town?
If a person I know is planning to move to my town, I think that this person would like to
live in my town. Why I hold that point is that my town is a quiet and beautiful university
town, and it is very suitable to live and study. I believe if people would like to enjoy the
peaceful atmosphere and beautiful view, he will like to live in my town.
In the first place, my town is located in a small city called Blacksburg. Why it located
there because there have one famous university-XXX Tech. XXX tech has a very
beautiful campus. You will find that living and studying in there are more enjoyable and
comfortable. I would like to recommend that autumn is the most beautiful season in here.
There are all kinds of color of trees. How extraordinary you must think so. Many people
lived in my town think Blacksburg is a best place to live.
In the second place, as you know, the major institute in my town is a university. The
studying atmosphere is really good. If you want to do some research or seek a degree in
here, I bet you would regret your choice to live in Blacksburg. XXX tech has a state
library and you will get all research resource you need. In addition, XXX tech is famous
for its engineering school. There have many top engineering research labs. Living in
Blacksburg is definitely good choice if you have some interest in research areas.
In the last place, my town is a convenient place to live. You do not worry about crowned
transportation, air pollution and noise neighborhoods. You have lots of choices to live in
campus or off campus. You do not worry if you cannot afford a car if you are living off
campus. Blacksburg has its Bus transportation system, which covered all areas of the
town. Meanwhile, there are many stores, Supermarkets and shopping mall, so you can
buy anything you want. In addition, there are many places for young people to spare their
free time, such as Tan club, Pub and gym. You should have lots of fun during your
leisure time.
I moved here two years, from my experience, I 'd like to say my town is good place to
live. I believe my friend will like to live in here. Of course, everything needs my friend to
evaluate after he moved to here.
Essay 199 Topic 24 A NEW LIFE IN A NEW TOWN
Soon, a friend of mine will move to my hometown. Due to the fact that he is leaving a
small village and entering the life of a big city, he will make some new experiences. On
the one hand, he will like the cultural events and shopping opportunities in my
hometown, on the other hand he might miss the calm atmosphere of his small village.
Without a doubt, there are much more cultural events in my hometown than in a small
village. You can go to movie theaters, to musicals or operas, you can visit museums and
For more material and information, please visit Tai Lieu Du Hoc at
www.tailieuduhoc.org
concerts of famous stars and you have many opportunities to see important sport events,
like the games of our soccer team. I think, my friend will enjoy these offers. Furthermore,
the shopping opportunities are great in my hometown. We have huge malls with hundreds
of different shops which offer you anything you can imagine and even things you cannot
imagine. I am sure that my friend will appreciate this new diversity. Altough he will like
the advantages of my hometown, he might miss the calm atmosphere of his small village.
The town never sleeps. Twenty-four hours a day, you hear traffic noise and you see
restless people hurrying from one place to another. Therefore, it is really difficult to find
a calm place. Altogether, I believe that my friend will like the life of a big city. The
advantages like cultural events and shopping opportunities outweigh possible
disadvantages.
Essay 200 Topic 25 Should a new shopping center be built in your neighborhood?
I certainly support that a large shopping center be built in my neighborhood because it
will bring us a lot of convenience. It will certainly beautify our neighborhood. And it will
also increase our employment opportunities.
If there is a large shopping center nearby, I am sure that almost all of my neighbors will
be happy. At present, when I buy groceries I need to drive my car to the superstore and
other stores for over 10 kilometers and spend almost one hour to fill my refrigerator
every three days. It is really a chore to me. If there is a shopping center just a stone's
throw, I can go there on foot. Then I do not need to drive my car to buy a lot of groceries
at a time; moreover, I can save gas and time. When I walk there, it just like that I am
taking exercise. I will feel very good to go shopping.
My region will be more beautiful because of this center. The large shopping center will
be a beautiful building because the owner of the building will make it gorgeous by every
possible way to attract customers. No one would like shopping a dirty, ugly store and the
owner of the large shopping center certainly knows it. When the customers walk around,
the beauty of the building and upholstery appeals to them; therefore, they will walk
slower and buy more stuff.
The large shopping center will certainly need a lot of staff to work for them. It will
increase the employment opportunities of the nearby people. I am sure that there are more
advantages which I have not mentioned about establishing a large shopping center in my
neighborhood. So, I will welcome it in an enthusiastic way and I will persuade my
neighbors to support my opinion also. Then the large shopping center will have a good
business because there are so many nearby patrons already.
Essay 201 Topic 25 Should a new shopping center be built in your neighborhood?
Before I start discussing whether I support or oppose the building of a new restaurant in
my area, I have to introduce my neighborhood. My neighborhood can be best described
as a poor one. This is not only because the income of the people in my neighborhood is
For more material and information, please visit Tai Lieu Du Hoc at
www.tailieuduhoc.org
low, but also because there is no adequate distribution of education. Now let me raise a
question; what good can a restaurant do to my neighborhood? The implications of the
answers I give may not hold for other neighborhoods.
Since a restaurant most probably would not require advanced education, the building of a
restaurant would open many job opportunities. In relation to this, since these
opportunities are available to only those who know how to cook, it would initiate many
people to inquire knowledge from local teachers or friends. Eventually, it is inevitable
that the opportunities will close up. But this would rather make the people look for more
jobs elsewhere. Therefore we can say that the restaurant will influence people to work
hard.
Form an individual point of view; the restaurant will help everyone and specially those
who cannot prepare their own food for different reasons. Many individuals may not have
the time or know how of preparing their own food. If an individual is helped by the
restaurant in such a way that he does not have to waste his precious time, then he would
start using his time effectively, hence, he would benefit himself and the society.
In conclusion, the building of the restaurant in my neighborhood would increase our
proficiency. Skilled manpower will proliferate as a consequence of the courage and
determination the restaurant pts forth by encouraging education and helping individuals.
Essay 202 Topic 26 Should a new movie theater be built in your neighborhood?
It has been announced that a new movie theater may be built in my neighborhood. After
pondering this plan from several aspects, I totally support this plan. The reasons are
presented below.
There is no denying that a new movie theater gives me more options to see movies. I am
a movie fan. Watching movies is one of my favorite hobbies. Movies cover stories
happening among all kinds of people everywhere in the world. Movies offer great variety
of contents to satisfy different needs and tastes. I can learn a lot about life while enjoying
nice music and beautiful views. I at least go to theater once a week. So a new movie
theater is a new choice for me. Since there is no good theater in my neighborhood, I have
to drive to the nearby town to watch movies. A new movie theater will enhance the living
conditions in my neighborhood. With the new built theater, I could enjoy my movies
more conveniently.
Another reason why I support this plan is that a new movie theater is helpful to the local
economy. For one thing, a new movie theater is supposed to pay taxes to the local
government. The local government may use the money to improve the local economic
climate. Besides, a new movie theater will attract more businessmen and investments.
Finally, a new movie theater can create more employment opportunities. A new movie
theater and the following new enterprises need more employees. Most of the positions
For more material and information, please visit Tai Lieu Du Hoc at
www.tailieuduhoc.org
can be obtained by the local people, which can directly enhance the living levels in my
neighborhood.
Based on the above discussion, I support the plan to build a new movie theater in my
neighborhood. I expect the day when I can enjoy more wonderful movies in my
neighborhood.
Essay 203 Topic 26 Should a new movie theater be built in your neighborhood?
It has recently been announced that a new movie theatre may be built in my
neighborhood. However, as far as I am concerned, I do not support this plan. The
argument of my view goes as follows:
To begin with, people seldom go out to watch movie nowadays. With the development of
science and technology, people have a lot of methods to enjoy themselves. They can
watch TV at home, go to watch the soccer game, play basketball and so on. In my
hometown, fewer and fewer choose to watch movie in a theater. They prefer to watch
movie on TV at home, which is more comfortable.
In addition, I think there are enough theatres now. As I know, it is only fifteen minutes'
walk between the two theaters in my community. As a result, it is obvious unnecessary to
build the third one. If we do build another theatre, the average persons per theater will
decrease, which makes every theater earns less money.
Last but not least, it is, to some degree, a waste of money. Nowadays, we must use
money in quite a number of fields. For instance, there is only one primary school here. It
takes some children half an hour to go to school from their home. If we can build another
school instead of the theatre, students will spend less time on their way, which is safer
because there are many buses and cars on the road.
In conclusion, it must be explained that these three reasons sometimes intertwine to form
an organic whole and thus become more persuasive than any one of them. Then any
thinking person must agree that it is not necessary to build a movie theatre.
Essay 204 Topic 26 Should a new movie theater be built in your neighborhood?
If it was announced that a new movie theater may be built in my neighborhood, I would
support the plan. Although, there, of course, would be some points to give consideration,
there should be a lot of advantages for both adults and children, for reasons I state below.
Firstly, a suitable type of movie theater for my neighborhood should be discussed will. A
'movie theater' may be associated with a big cinema complex and thus, thought it
destroys the scenery of the town or brings noisy young people. As my neighborhood is
just an ordinary residential area, a huge cinema complex with a twenty-four-hour fast
food shop will not suit there. However I still would not disagree with the idea of building
For more material and information, please visit Tai Lieu Du Hoc at
www.tailieuduhoc.org
a movie theater because I do know a local movie theater perfectly matched its
neighborhood, where I once lived.
The local movie theater's external appearance was in harmony with other buildings in the
town. It had a cafe instead of a fast food shop and the number of seats were fewer but
much more spacious than the ones of a cinema complex in a city. While I was living in
the town, I often heard that people who have regular work said they had preferred the
local theater rather than ones in a city. Those people would not like to hang out in a busy
city in their free time but still wanted to have some fun. The local theater was giving nice
and quiet mature pleasure for the residents.
The local movie theater was also ideal place to take very young children. Children
sometimes become nervous in a city movie theater because of being in an unfamiliar
place and a lot of high teenagers and couples. It is true that just being in a familiar area
plays a great role in putting very young children at their ease. Taking very young children
to a city movie theater may be too much trouble for their parents but if it is in their
neighborhood, parents will feel easier to do so.
As I mentioned first, if a new movie theater was build in my neighborhood, there would
have to be detailed discussion between the residents and the planner but I believe that the
theater would benefit for the residents a lot.
Essay 205 Topic 26
If it was announced that a new movie theater may be built in my neighborhood, I would
support the plan. Although, there, of course, would be some points to give consideration,
there should be a lot of advantages for both adults and children, for reasons I state below.
Firstly, a suitable type of movie theater for my neighborhood should be discussed will. A
'movie theater' may be associated with a big cinema complex and thus, thought it
destroys the scenery of the town or brings noisy young people. As my neighborhood is
just an ordinary residential area, a huge cinema complex with a twenty-four-hour fast
food shop will not suit there. However I still would not disagree with the idea of building
a movie theater because I do know a local movie theater perfectly matched its
neighborhood, where I once lived. The local movie theater's external appearance was in
harmony with other buildings in the town. It had a cafe instead of a fast food shop and the
number of seats were fewer but much more spacious than the ones of a cinema complex
in a city. While I was living in the town, I often heard that people who have regular work
said they had proffered the local theater rather than ones in a city. Those people would
not like to hang out in a busy city in their free time but still wanted to have some fun. The
local theater was giving nice and quiet mature pleasure for the residents. The local movie
theater was also ideal place to take very young children. Children sometimes become
nervous in a city movie theater because of being in an unfamiliar place and a lot of high
teenagers and couples. It is true that just being in a familiar area plays a great role in
For more material and information, please visit Tai Lieu Du Hoc at
www.tailieuduhoc.org
putting very young children at their ease. Taking very young children to a city movie
theater may be too much trouble for their parents but if it is in their neighborhood,
parents will feel more easy to do so. As I mentioned first, if a new movie theater was
build in my neighborhood, there would have to be detailed discussion between the
residents and the planner but I believe that the theater would benefit for the residents a
lot.
Essay 206 Topic 26
If it was announced that a new movie theater may be built in my neighborhood, I would
support the plan. Although, there, of course, would be some points to give consideration,
there should be a lot of advantages for both adults and children, for reasons I state below.
Firstly, a suitable type of movie theater for my neighborhood should be discussed will. A
'movie theater' may be associated with a big cinema complex and thus, thought it
destroys the scenery of the town or brings noisy young people. As my neighborhood is
just an ordinary residential area, a huge cinema complex with a twenty-four-hour fast
food shop will not suit there. However I still would not disagree with the idea of building
a movie theater because I do know a local movie theater perfectly matched its
neighborhood, where I once lived. The local movie theater's external appearance was in
harmony with other buildings in the town. It had a cafe instead of a fast food shop and the
number of seats were fewer but much more spacious than the ones of a cinema complex
in a city. While I was living in the town, I often heard that people who have regular work
said they had proffered the local theater rather than ones in a city. Those people would
not like to hang out in a busy city in their free time but still wanted to have some fun. The
local theater was giving nice and quiet mature pleasure for the residents. The local movie
theater was also ideal place to take very young children. Children sometimes become
nervous in a city movie theater because of being in an unfamiliar place and a lot of high
teenagers and couples. It is true that just being in a familiar area plays a great role in
putting very young children at their ease. Taking very young children to a city movie
theater may be too much trouble for their parents but if it is in their neighborhood,
parents will feel more easy to do so. As I mentioned first, if a new movie theater was
build in my neighborhood, there would have to be detailed discussion between the
residents and the planner but I believe that the theater would benefit for the residents a
lot.
Essay 207 Topic 27 Should people do things that they do not like?
In my primary schooling, my teacher always taught us to be honest, partially ourselves.
However, our lives are full of regretting and compromising, we often need to do
something that we do not enjoy.
Many people think that we should be true to ourselves, so that we should choose what we
enjoy most, regardless of what other people think. For example, if we do not want to
study anymore, just give up and try to do what we really want to such as being an artist or
a dance. It is meaningless for us to continue studying if we have no talents and no interest
For more material and information, please visit Tai Lieu Du Hoc at
www.tailieuduhoc.org
in it.
Somebody consider health as an excuse for not doing anything that they do not enjoy. For
a person who wants to be a teacher or an accountant this occupation may not he likes
because of some reasons. Every day he needs to face the numbers and calculators. He is
under stress because he does not enjoy what he is doing. Few years later, maybe he will
get some serious diseases or even so mad. Therefore, doing things that we do not want be
very dangerous.
However, although most of us do not enjoy studying we know that we can gain from that.
The most obvious is that we can obtain a high education level and have a better career
prospect. Maybe many people oppose this view especially during the economic
downturn, but they should realize that there are some potential benefits that we have
forgotten for a long time. That is through studying, your knowledge can be strengthened.
Besides, we will think that our knowledge is not enough when we have the chance to
make use of it.
In spite of the importance of health, self-discipline is very essential and so we cannot do
whatever we want to. Otherwise, marriage between relatives, cloning of my murders,
burglaries… all the bad things you can think of may happen from time to tome. All these
are immoral and many other people will be effectual if you do them.
Moreover, one's interest in one thing may not exist when he was born. Taking part in that
activity, Yundi Li, a Chinese pianist, did not like playing piano when he was small, but
now he is an excellent and well-known pianist in the world can develop interest. Primary
school teachers teach us to be honest; it is true to look into a thing on different aspects.
We will try to love what we are doing if we try to find out the lovely things of it.
To conclude with, everyone wants to do what he or she enjoys most, but because of the
above reasons, we should learn how to live in the real lives in a happier way.
Essay 208 Topic 27 Should people do things that they do not like?
Human by nature is very selfish. Before doing anything he asks himself what am I going
to get out of it. However, beneath this hard core which is very pragmatic, there is a soft
corner full of feeling and emotions which laughs and cries with others. Therefore,
sometimes people do things which they really do not enjoy but I assume it is only
preferable to do it occasionally.
Everyone in this world try to work hard to earn his bread and butter for himself and his
family. Moreover, in this world of modernization they have very less time to think of
others but sometimes doing things for others gives so much satisfaction that you feel your
life to be worth living. A very small example is to help a needy and hungry person when
you find him in your way. Also giving donations in charities or in orphanages means
directly helping those who has lost the sight out of their life.
For more material and information, please visit Tai Lieu Du Hoc at
www.tailieuduhoc.org
However, working for others sake gives satisfaction and happiness but one should always
beware of offenders and sycophants. They might take undue advantage of your innocence
and of helping nature. For e. g in profession these sycophants make their ways to get their
work done either by hook or by crook.
In sum up, apart from doing things for ourselves, one should occasionally do things for
others sake because it give satisfaction and happiness. On the other hand, one should also
keep an eye on people who are in hope to take advantage of their helping nature.
Essay 209 Topic 27 Should people do things that they do not like?
There is no denying that every person tends to do things that he or she enjoys doing,
because they could obtain happiness, relaxation, and satisfaction. On the other hand,
when we retrospect the process of growing up, nobody could doubt that under some
circumstance, we must do something that we dislike. For my part, to a large extend,
trying to do something which we are not interested in is necessary and beneficial for us.
Among countless reasons which can be identified as contributing to my point, some
major ones are listed as follows:
First and foremost, many things that people dislike can help persons to broad the horizon
and get access to some unfamiliar things and fields. For instance, we usually do not
prefer to communicate with other persons whose views contradict our own, which are
easier cause stress and enmity. However, every person has his or her merits and
disadvantages. Discussing with different kinds of people, we could acknowledge the new
ways that other people apply to and understand comprehensively the views which we
share. Sometimes, just these dissenters assist us to avoid some serious mistakes.
Furthermore, in the process we are easier to touch new fields of knowledge and arouse
our interests and innovation, which are essential for us in the ever-changing society.
In addition, facing the controversy between the interests of the whole communities and
individual, every qualified citizen is responsible to sacrifice interests of our own, even
though which may be act against our views. Only in this way, could human being
eliminate some serious problems, such as pollution, crime, and so on, which can
contribute to lead and create prosperity of the whole society.
Admittedly, certain things which people usually are interested in are not beneficial to us.
A case in point is some bad habits of people, such as smoking, laziness and the like.
Furthermore, common experiences inform us that some enjoyable things may not be
For more material and information, please visit Tai Lieu Du Hoc at
www.tailieuduhoc.org
concrete and fixed conceptions. Ages and more experience can exert crucial influence on
our interests.
All in all, making some reasonable attempts and struggling more challenges can benefit
both individual and society. In the ever-increasing world, people should do things that
they are like and adapt well to new environment and society.
Essay 210 Topic 27 Doing things we do not like
Currently, some people hold the opinion that people should sometimes do things that they
do not enjoy doing. In my opinion, this statement is true. Generally, people tend to do
things they enjoy doing. As a child, most people spend all their time playing things they
enjoy. Boys go climbing, play fight games, and play football; girls play with their Barbie
dolls or enjoy wearing their beautiful clothes. No parents would force the kids to do
things they do not like, because there is no need to do so. However, the children may the
only exception who do nothing they do not like. Virtually, even the children, as they
grow up, will be required to go to school. In children's eyes, this is obviously not a job as
interesting as playing all day, so most of them do not like going to school at the very
beginning. But their parents will force them to do so, because attending school is the
formal way one get systematic education and prepare himself well for future career. Since
no one can spend all his whole lifetime in just playing, all of us should do something we
do not enjoy doing, such as attending school. When one becomes an adult, he will find
that there are more and more things he has to do, even if he does not enjoy. Being an
grownup, one has responsibility to his family as well as the country. For example, one
will have to get up early every day to go to his office, where there will be a lot of things
waiting for his care. Or he may have to deal with some affairs between his colleagues.
Even if one is doing a job he likes, he may be frustrated by the boring trifles in his job.
And in order to do his job well, one has no choice but to bear and try to handle such kind
of trifles. It seems disappointing that one should sometimes do things they do not like.
However, this does not mean that we can only bear things. On the contrary, we should
always make ourselves ready to do things we enjoy doing, although this may mean that
we will have to do something we do not enjoy doing. In sum, people should sometimes
do things we do not enjoy doing. But keep it in mind that all this is to guarantee that we
can do things we enjoy better.
Essay 211 Topic 27 27 Do you agree or disagree w
Should people sometimes do things that they do not enjoy doing? I personally think that
this has its good side. Sometimes people totally underestimate or even make fun of other
people and what they are doing at work or during their free time. Recently I had to be a
clerk at my unit instead of my regular job as a nurse. I was not very happy that I had to do
something I never imagined of doing. I had a very hard time and did not nearly
accomplish as much work as our clerks do. At the end of the day I recognized that being
a clerk can be as challenging as my regular job. Another example is the garbage man.
Everybody belittles this job and makes fun of it. I am sure if everybody would have to
For more material and information, please visit Tai Lieu Du Hoc at
www.tailieuduhoc.org
empty trash bins for only half a day that would make all the difference in belittling
garbage people. If a man tells that he likes to dance and do ballet as hobby, many people
laugh at him but do they know that this is very hard work and needs a lot of concentration
and endurance? No, they have never tried it. They do not think they would enjoy it
probably because they do not want to be the ones who are being laughed at for doing
something different. I totally agree with the statement that people should sometimes do
things that they do not enjoy doing. It opens their mind and it gives them a different view
and thinking about certain things. Maybe our world would be a little different if people
more often would do things that they do not like!
Essay 212 Topic 28 Has the media paid too much attention to celebrities?
It is a popular argument that Television, newspapers, magazines, and other media pay too
much attention to the personal lives of famous people. Personally, I totally disagree with
this statement. The medias just offer the good connection between mass and the famous
people.
The main reason for my propensity is that the medias meet what the mass need. Since A
famous people always have some good characteristics, his thought and behavior have
great positive influences on the mass. People worshiping him intend to imitate him. .
They want to know how the famous people do when he encounter a difficulty in his life,
and get his thought from his behavior. Then it is necessary for the medias to pay attention
to the personal lives of famous people.
Another reason why I disagree with this statement is that the famous need the media to
pay attention to them. A famous person always needs to attract the notice of the mass. For
example, a famous person always tell some little stories about his life, his childhood.
Obviously they are really some interesting things for him, But it is most important that
they want people to know what kind of person he is.
Though medias build a bridge between famous people and the mass by paying attention
to the personal lives of famous people, it is undeniable that they bring the negative
influence. They make it hard for famous people to enjoy their private life, and bring them
more pressure. Sometimes the stories told by the medias are even boring. But I think by
using the correct methods these aspects can be improved.
From all we have discussed above, medias help the mass know more about famous
people. So it is necessary that television, newspapers, magazines, and other media pay
attention to the personal lives of famous people.
Essay 213 Topic 28 Has the media paid too much attention to celebrities?
Nowadays, there are many kinds of media, such as Television, newspapers, magazines.
All of them include various information. Among them the personal lives of famous
people are almost the highlights. Do we need so much attention on those pubic figures
For more material and information, please visit Tai Lieu Du Hoc at
www.tailieuduhoc.org
and celebrities? I do not think it should be so for a number of reasons.
Firstly, I do not believe their personal lives deserve so much of our attention. We have
our lives which need us to be more devoted. Students should pay more attention on their
study; adults should concentrated more on their work ;all the family members should care
for each other. So I do not think knowing clearly the personal lives of the public figures
may help us with our own lives in the aspects above mentioned.
Secondly, keeping eyes on public figures is also an interference to them. Living under the
attention of the society members may cause many conveniences for the pubic figures.
Because they cannot have their privacy which damage their lives and it is also unfair for
them. They have no freedom to shopping, walking, meeting friends in public as what we
usually do at leisure time and surely this circumscribes their private space.
Thirdly, the media are enthusiastic about the celebrities' private lives and this can lead to
a kind of social disease. All the media fall into a crazy status to get the information with
all means they could conceive which in some situations, may cause tragedy and the
princess of Diana is just the example.
Through above arguments, I think you may agree with the conclusion that the whole
society, especially the various kinds of media should not pay much attention on the pubic
figures. Because doing so is not only advantageous for the citizens, but also unfair for the
celebrities.
Essay 214 Topic 28 Has the media paid too much attention to celebrities?
It is easy to recognize that among popular topics on televisions, in newspapers,
magazines and other media is detailed information of famous people's personal lives. In
my opinion, the media nowadays are paying too much attention to such kinds of thing.
There are numerous reasons for viewpoint and I would like to address hereinafter some
main ones.
First of all, personal lives of famous people are becoming attractive and popular in the
media such as television, newspaper and magazines. It is very commonplace when you
turn on the television and catch the news updating you with detailed information of
private lives of a famous pop star, an outstanding politician or a prestige king. For
example, when there is a rumor that David Beckham may divorce from his wife,
televisions and newspapers have provided series of prediction about their problems.
Finally this couple had to announce officially that their marriage was still happy as ever.
Last but not the least, the media is now becoming commercialized. In order to attract a
large number of viewers, it is ready to please their taste. Understanding clearly about the
curiosity of the public towards the private matters of famous persons, they have produced
programs which concentrate on such topic as the family relationships, personal behaviors
of outstanding singers, actors, politicians, etc. For example, they tried to photographs
For more material and information, please visit Tai Lieu Du Hoc at
www.tailieuduhoc.org
Michael Jackson when he was having a vacation with his girlfriend then publicize them
on the newspaper.
From the discussion above, it is easy to recognize that the media is now paying too much
attention to the personal lives of famous persons since their private matters attract
public's attention and the media now is becoming commercialized.
Essay 215 Topic 28 Has the media paid too much attention to celebrities?
The personal lives of famous people known also as celebrities, have always been the
most alluring part for the media. Regular people are always eager to know some
interesting information about their favorite celebrities, especially about their personal
lives. The media is a very efficient resource of gathering the juiciest facts about personal
lives of our beloved celebrities.
I totally agree that the media pays too much attention to the personal lives of famous
people in order to get as much information as possible. I think, all people, including
celebrities, have a right to live a normal life.
Unfortunately, celebrities are the victims of their own popularity. Once, they have been
noticed by famous newspapers, magazines, and so on, celebrities would be in the center
of the people's attention. For example, gaining the popularity, a new TV-show, called
“Celebrities Uncensored”, could show regular tv-watchers the most intriguing facts about
personal lives of celebrities. Everyone could see his favorite celebrity in the most private
moments and then running from numerous paparazzi. In my opinion, TV and radio
medias could provide for once unknown persons an immediate fame, but after a certain
amount of time, being already celebrities, it would become very annoying for them. Their
personal lives could be destroyed by the constant appearance of paparazzi from nowhere.
Everyone has his own right for life privacy. Celebrities should also have this right. Even
though some very wealthy celebrities try to “defend” themselves from annoying visiting
of media agents by living a secret and very private life, the media would never leave
them, because the more secret is the celebrities' life, the more eager are people to know
about it. But on the other hand, if celebrities were out of the media's sights for a long
time, regular people would probably forget about them.
Essay 216 Topic 28 Has the media paid too much attention to celebrities?
Some people think that television, newspapers, magazines, and other media pay too much
attention to the personal lives of famous people such as public figures and celebrities. I
share the common view with them. I can pick out examples that verify my idea here and
there and I would explore a few of them in the following paragraphs.
For more material and information, please visit Tai Lieu Du Hoc at
www.tailieuduhoc.org
First, I think most of us have read such news as one film star divorces with his wife, one
singer has fall in love with another and so on from newspapers or magazines. Famous
people have no secrets for them because I hear reporters track them day and night to seek
news about them. Often, these kinds of news take up too much space in the magazines or
in the newspapers. Sometimes, I could not bear it.
As the network connected to everywhere, the articles about personal lives of famous
people are online too. They are always on top of one page to attract people's attention.
And we can find a link after one about the topic. The contents of them include such topics
as one sports star is going to marry a rich merchant, a famous singer's father is a thief and
so on. This type of news is too personal and we could find a great variety of news about
each of the famous public figures on the net. At the meantime, some real news is on the
corner or in the margins and is paid less attention.
Television is also a main source of the news about famous figures' personal lives. The
compares always take great efforts to collect that news and tell all the audience what they
have got. Thus, we could see nearly every aspects of a famous person from TV.
From above examples, we may reach the conclusion that television, newspapers,
magazines, and other media pay too much attention to the personal lives of famous
people.
Essay 217 Topic 28
Though we know about famous people's lives through television, newspaper, magazines,
and other media for our interests, what would the famous people feel about it? I believe
that the media have a responsibility to present a balanced view of the world, as well as
respect the lives of public figures. Therefore, I agree with that the media pay too much
attention to the personal lives of famous people. For people who like to have a hand in
the lives of public figures there are some forms of media devoted exclusively to this
topic. They can satisfy their curiosity by buying fan magazines and watching TV shows
devoted to entertainment news. However, the media should respect the privacy of every
individual, including public figures; otherwise the individuals would be harmed by the
media, for instance, John Lennon and Princess Diana, were hounded out of the country
and met violent deaths abroad. Thus, they may have chosen to be in the public eye, but
that does not give the public the right to know everything about them. Moreover, many
stories about celebrities are untrue therefore those are unfair to the famous and mislead
the public. Fame does not trump privacy completely. Yes, however, imply many in the
media, who cite a public "right to know" or, less grandly, claim that, having invited
publicity to achieve fame, the famous trade privacy for fame's benefits. A more nuance
discussion is surely required. A first step would be for the media to consider and
articulate more precisely the justifications for intruding into the privacy of certain famous
people at particular times for specified reasons. I think there are at least five types of
fame, and in particular circumstances you may get varying responses to the question:
"Does the public interest in disclosure outweigh the privacy interest of the people
For more material and information, please visit Tai Lieu Du Hoc at
www.tailieuduhoc.org
involved?" First, fame by election or appointment is acquired by politicians, judges and
others in public office that trade privacy for power. In a democratic system,
accountability justifies some privacy loss. Second, fame by achievement comes to film
stars, musicians, TV presenters, sporting heroes and prominent businesspeople. Many
invite publicity, earn money in exchange for privacy, and then use wealth to some extent
to protect their privacy. A variant is the infamy acquired by wrongdoers because of the
seriousness of their acts. They do not trade privacy; they forfeit it. Third, fame by chance
happens to previously anonymous people randomly caught in tragedy, disaster or, less
often, good fortune. Australian examples include Lindy Chamberlain, Stuart Diver and
contestants chosen for Big Brother. Many victims of misfortune do not trade their
privacy, but rather have it taken from them, at least initially. Journalists wielding cheque
books may follow, and the trading begins. Fourth, fame by association is enjoyed
/endured by those close to the famous, such as a politician's spouse, a sports champion's
children or the parents of a criminal. It is reflected fame, but not always glory. Privacy
may be traded, for example, by James Hewitt, former lover of Princess Diana, or it may
be breached justifiably because of the kind of fame with which the person is associated,
for example, disclosure of particular share dealings of the spouse of a political leader.
Finally, royal fame is a category on its own. It is much more difficult to decide where to
separate the public from the private in the lives of those who are born into, or marry into,
the royal family. This is because the royals exist to be in the media. For all those in other
categories of fame, what makes them famous is one aspect of their lives - they sing
popular songs, they act in heavily promoted movies, they play tennis better than anyone
else in the world, they run the government, their baby has disappeared, they won
Tattslotto. For all these people we can fairly readily draw a "private zone" for, say, their
sexual practices, parenting style or health problems. Consciously applying these
categories of fame to particular circumstances is not the only path to greater precision by
journalists in their balancing of privacy with disclosure. But the categories help to show
that fame need not mean the same degree of privacy loss for all.
Essay 218 Topic 28
Though we know about famous people's lives through television, newspaper, magazines,
and other media for our interests, what would the famous people feel about it? I believe
that the media have a responsibility to present a balanced view of the world, as well as
respect the lives of public figures. Therefore, I agree with that the media pay too much
attention to the personal lives of famous people. For people who like to have a hand in
the lives of public figures there are some forms of media devoted exclusively to this
topic. They can satisfy their curiosity by buying fan magazines and watching TV shows
devoted to entertainment news. However, the media should respect the privacy of every
individual, including public figures; otherwise the individuals would be harmed by the
media, for instance, John Lennon and Princess Diana, were hounded out of the country
and met violent deaths abroad. Thus, they may have chosen to be in the public eye, but
that does not give the public the right to know everything about them. Moreover, many
stories about celebrities are untrue therefore those are unfair to the famous and mislead
the public. Fame does not trump privacy completely. Yes, however, imply many in the
For more material and information, please visit Tai Lieu Du Hoc at
www.tailieuduhoc.org
media, who cite a public "right to know" or, less grandly, claim that, having invited
publicity to achieve fame, the famous trade privacy for fame's benefits. A more nuance
discussion is surely required. A first step would be for the media to consider and
articulate more precisely the justifications for intruding into the privacy of certain famous
people at particular times for specified reasons. I think there are at least five types of
fame, and in particular circumstances you may get varying responses to the question:
"Does the public interest in disclosure outweigh the privacy interest of the people
involved?" First, fame by election or appointment is acquired by politicians, judges and
others in public office that trade privacy for power. In a democratic system,
accountability justifies some privacy loss. Second, fame by achievement comes to film
stars, musicians, TV presenters, sporting heroes and prominent businesspeople. Many
invite publicity, earn money in exchange for privacy, and then use wealth to some extent
to protect their privacy. A variant is the infamy acquired by wrongdoers because of the
seriousness of their acts. They do not trade privacy; they forfeit it. Third, fame by chance
happens to previously anonymous people randomly caught in tragedy, disaster or, less
often, good fortune. Australian examples include Lindy Chamberlain, Stuart Diver and
contestants chosen for Big Brother. Many victims of misfortune do not trade their
privacy, but rather have it taken from them, at least initially. Journalists wielding cheque
books may follow, and the trading begins. Fourth, fame by association is enjoyed
/endured by those close to the famous, such as a politician's spouse, a sports champion's
children or the parents of a criminal. It is reflected fame, but not always glory. Privacy
may be traded, for example, by James Hewitt, former lover of Princess Diana, or it may
be breached justifiably because of the kind of fame with which the person is associated,
for example, disclosure of particular share dealings of the spouse of a political leader.
Finally, royal fame is a category on its own. It is much more difficult to decide where to
separate the public from the private in the lives of those who are born into, or marry into,
the royal family. This is because the royals exist to be in the media. For all those in other
categories of fame, what makes them famous is one aspect of their lives - they sing
popular songs, they act in heavily promoted movies, they play tennis better than anyone
else in the world, they run the government, their baby has disappeared, they won
Tattslotto. For all these people we can fairly readily draw a "private zone" for, say, their
sexual practices, parenting style or health problems. Consciously applying these
categories of fame to particular circumstances is not the only path to greater precision by
journalists in their balancing of privacy with disclosure. But the categories help to show
that fame need not mean the same degree of privacy loss for all.
Essay 219 Topic 29 Does human harmed the Earth or make it a better place to live?
People have been living on the Earth for thousands of years. Human activity influences
the Earth. Some people believe that the Earth is being harmed by human activity. Others
feel that human activity makes the Earth a better place to live. In my opinion, the earth is
being damaged by human activity. There are many statements supporting my opinion.
Human activity has damaged natural environment and almost exhausted natural
resources. Modern industries need more and more resources, including minerals, fuels
For more material and information, please visit Tai Lieu Du Hoc at
www.tailieuduhoc.org
and water. So we are facing the serious problems such as the lack of fuels and water.
Ecological balance is being damaged because factories occupy many places where
animals and plants live. More and more buildings are constructed and forests are
becoming less and less. If we cannot recognize these problems and solve them soon, we
would finally lose the environment suitable for us to live in.
Another serious problem is "the greenhouse effect." Human activities decrease forests
and increase the usage of fuels so that carbon dioxide is being output more and more and
there are not enough plants to absorb it. The greenhouse effect is more obvious in recent
years. Due to the effect, icebergs in the South and North Pole is melting and the ocean
level becomes higher than before. I am worried about the cities nearby the oceans and
hope scientists can find an effective method to eliminate the greenhouse effect.
Although we have advanced machines and our life seems to be more comfortable than
before, we have less chances to approach the nature and limited space to live in. The
cities are becoming bigger and bigger. If we want to have a picnic with our friends, we
have to drive a long distance to find an open space. In fact, the skyscrapers and factories
are damaging the spaces for human activities.
From the above statements, we can conclude that human activities bring the Earth many
damages. Fortunately people have recognized the problem and I believe that the Earth
will become a better place to live with our ceaseless efforts to protect the environment.
Essay 220 Topic 29 Does human harmed the Earth or make it a better place to live?
When it comes to the issue of the relationship between human beings and the Earth, some
people suggest that the Earth is being impaired by humans, while others maintain that
men have made the Earth to be a better place to live. As far as I am concerned, the latter
point of view carries more weight.
In the first place, in the modern society, we usually do not have to worry about how to
survive, or in other words, to continue our lives. However, in ancient times when there
was virtually no man-made equipment, life was much harder than what it is now. If
creatures in the world did not know how to build houses, or did not know how to obtain
fire, it would be very hard to survive in the arduous environment. With the inventions of
men, we can now have lives of much high quality. For instance, most people are not able
to acquire enough food to survive, but also can have almost any food they want at
different times of year because of man-made greenhouses and refrigerators. In short,
human creations have provided plentiful recourses for living things so that we now can
live much better.
In the second place, creations of men enable people to go to most places in the world,
thus making peoples' lives much more interesting. A case in point is that, with the
inventing of automobiles and airplanes, people now travel to most places to experience
more things in their lives, although it was substantially impossible for anyone to travel
For more material and information, please visit Tai Lieu Du Hoc at
www.tailieuduhoc.org
this long distance before the advent of these inventions. Because of a variety of
inventions by humans, the Earth is becoming a more and more interesting place to live
because we can go a lot of places in a much shorter time.
In the third place, although human activity may have caused some problems for the Earth,
the environmental problem, for example, but humans are trying to looking for effective
solutions to these problems.
In conclusion, although human activity may have some drawbacks, its advantages far
outweigh its disadvantages, because human technology allows us to acquire many things
we want, and our lives is of more and more interest and convenience with the use human
technology.
Essay 221 Topic 29 Does human harmed the Earth or make it a better place to live?
Some people believe that the Earth is being harmed by human activity. Others feel that
human activity makes the Earth a better place to live. Which ones are right? After
pondering it from several aspects, personally, I totally agree that the Earth is being
harmed by human activity.
From wood to iron, from coal to petroleum, human need more and more resource to
support their development. Our planet gives us everything we need, but natural resource
is not endless. People deforest grown trees without planting young trees. Soon more and
more forests are deforested and gradually turn into desert.
The population increases quickly. There are more people than ever, living longer than
ever. For example, today there are over ten million people in a big city. What a
tremendous number! To feed millions of people, more fields are needed. To hold the
growing population, cities extend a lot. Large population makes the Earth overburden.
Human activity also produces a lot of pollution. Factories dump waste to into water. Also
more and more exhaust air is given out. White pollution can be found everywhere. Noise
can be heard here and there. What a bad condition! All of these must harm the Earth.
From all we discussed above, we can see that human activity really harm the Earth. We
must take action to heal the Earth, for our home, for you and me.
Essay 222 Topic 29 Does human harmed the Earth or make it a better place to live?
I believe that the earth is being harmed by human activity even though we live more
convenient than before. For centuries, people keeping on changing their natural
environment to have better life. However, all these make great damages to the Earth.
The most obvious damage is the decreasing of the forests. In china, many areas in
mountains and are used for farming lands. Lots of trees are cut down for building. The
For more material and information, please visit Tai Lieu Du Hoc at
www.tailieuduhoc.org
result is deserts occupy more place in north, while there are more floods in south in
summer. The second damage is the pollution. Specifically in large cities, factories and
automobiles make air full of dust and mist. Even in midnight I can hear the noise of car
running on the way. I remember when I was a little girl the river is so clear that we
children often jumped into it after class. But now it is so dirty that nobody wants to touch
it. We often miss the blue sky, beautiful river, flourish trees and flowers. How pity it is if
we can only find them in dreams.
Some might argue people have made great progresses in the modern society. One can
travel the entire world in several days by taking airplane. Mother can hear her son's voice
by telephone and fell free about his health who worked faraway. Yet, natural, the most
beautiful and magical thing in the world, is damaged as a cost of all the modern
technologies.
In sum, I concur that we should cherish our environments. Changing our life is important,
but be care for mountains, lakes, forests where we live with everyday.
Essay 223 Topic 29 Does human harmed the Earth or make it a better place to live?
I think that people have not been thinking about saving the world they live in and have
been damaging it for a very long period of time. And now many international
organizations are doing their best to heal the 'wounds' of the Earth.
Since scientists discovered that there is a hole in the Earth's ozone layer we have been
trying to find out which of people's activities harm world and whether it can be undone.
Since this terrifying discovery new ozone friendly deodorants have been invented. They
are becoming more and more popular every day because people do care about the destiny
of Earth and they do not want to be “baked” by the solar energy.
Another problem that we have caused to the world is cutting of forests. Every little child
studies at school that forests are the lungs of our planet and we are taught that it is very
good if in our life we plant at least one tree. Many hectares of forests are being cut just
because a fat businessman has decided to build there either a supermarket with parking
lot, or a highway.
Next comes the problem with the nuclear energy. Are these nuclear power stations as
important as it is stated? Is there a completely safe nuclear fusion used in these power-
plants? No, there is not. Many people still remember the tragedy on 26 April 1986 called
Chernobyl. And nobody wants it to happen again.
If my statement that people harm the Earth is not true how can we explain that new things
are being invented just to stop or slow down the Earth's destruction?
Essay 224 Topic 29 Does human harmed the Earth or make it a better place to live?
For more material and information, please visit Tai Lieu Du Hoc at
www.tailieuduhoc.org
When it comes to the issue whether the Earth is being harmed by human, different people
hold different point of views due to their past experiences. If I were faced with this issue,
I would probably say that human activities have harmed the earth. In the following
discussion, I would like to present few of the important reasons to support my view point.
The most important reason is that human has polluted the Earth since the industrial
revolution. For example, we produce millions of cars each year in the past century just to
grant the demand for consumers. Every family in North America has at least one car and
some of big families even have four or five cars. The carbon dioxide produced by all
these cars every year is one of the main sources of air pollution. In some big cities, the
color of the sky has turned from blue to gray. Oil leakages from the ships during
transportation pollute the ocean and kill animals living in it. Factories release untreated
toxic water into the environment, which kill wildlife. Do not you think the examples
quoted above are very persuasive?
Over exploring resources on the Earth harms the Earth is another head and chief reason
that I have chosen to put here. As we all know that many resources provided by the earth
such as coal, oil, and other mines are finite. If we use them wisely, it can support human
for an unlimited period of time. But according to a recent report, we can only use them
for another 50 years with the current rate of exploring. We are taking them out of the
underground way faster than we should. We are damaging the Earth by attacking its
natural resources. If you can understand this, you can understand my viewpoint more
deeply.
However, some human activities have tried to make the earth a better place. For example,
we have planted trees in the city to help carbon dioxide absorption; we have created
programs to save endangered animals. Nevertheless, we take more from the Earth than
we give to the Earth, so the most striking conclusion is obvious.
To sum up, given all the reasons discussed above, we can safely reach the conclusion that
human activities have harmed the Earth. In fact, not only I think this is true, if you have
known more about our current horrible environment, you would agree with me as well.
Essay 225 Topic 29 Does human harmed the Earth or make it a better place to live?
Nowadays our Earth faces a number of serious problems, such as the environment
pollution, the increasing population, the fatal effects of nuclear weapons, and so on. So
some people believe that the Earth is being harmed by human activity. But as far as I am
concerned that human activity makes the Earth a better place to live and also makes some
negative effects in this process. My arguments for this point are listed as follows.
Even though we face so many crises, no one can deny that Earth is more suitable for
human habitation. That is the result of the efforts of generations of people. If without that,
we might also live in caves and eat the crude food just like wild animals. If that is true,
we must have no time and energy to think over the problems of the Earth because we
For more material and information, please visit Tai Lieu Du Hoc at
www.tailieuduhoc.org
have to look for food and avoid becoming the food of other animals. At that state,
whether the Earth were harmed is not important for human because some certain crisis
can annihilate the total population, such as some infectious disease or the a change of
climates.
It is inevitable to produce some positive aspect functions when human are struggle to
improve the survive abilities and from the experiences of history we also have make great
effort to resolve this kinds of problems. For example, most of people hope to limit the
scope of nuclear weapons and the protection of environment is accepted by almost every
one. Most of problems are controlled by ourselves and some of them have the hope to be
resolved in years. We are finding the balance between the development and the protection
of our Earth. So it is unnecessary to deny the advancement of human.
For the reasons presented above, we admit that there are some problems in the process of
the human development, but those problems are resolving and as a whole we make the
Earth a better place to live. Human evolved in the mode of continuing to correct their
mistakes and making a better progress.
Essay 226 Topic 29 Does human harmed the Earth or make it a better place to live?
No one can deny the fact that the earth is being impacted by human activity more and
more, as the development of science and technology. There are two views to the
impaction. Some people believe that the earth is being harmed by human activity, and
others feel that human activity makes the earth a better place to live. When it comes to
me, it seems that we cannot tell which one is more reasonable without some close
investigation, because they can be concluded from different reasons and examples.
Afterward, I will explain my opinion about it.
Everyone know that as the development as the progression of the human civilization, the
earth is becoming a garbage bin with all of the waste being produced, a desert with more
and more forest being destroyed and a tomb with so many spices of animals being killed
out. Only one of these three tragedies is enough to support the argument that the earth is
being damaged by human activity. But let us get down to fundamentals and agree that
everyone who supports this view is not unarmed in the wild with the fear of being preyed
by beasts, and is not naked in the blizzard. They are after all enjoying the modern
civilization.
So, on the other hand, human activity indeed makes the earth a better place to live, if I
can say so. For example, we construct houses to live in, make food to feed ourselves,
make clothes to keep warm and so on. If it were not for human activity, few of us can live
on the original earth.
If all of those reasons are contemplated, I will accept both of the views organically. After
all the human activity is the fundamental difference between the human beings and
animals, and the human civilization will never progress without it. But if out activity does
For more material and information, please visit Tai Lieu Du Hoc at
www.tailieuduhoc.org
not stand to the order of the nature, we will sure do harm the earth.
Essay 227 Topic 29 Does human harmed the Earth or make it a better place to live?
Some people believe that the Earth is being harmed by human activity while others feel
that human activity makes the Earth a better place to live. In my opinion, Earth is being
harmed by human activity such as deforestation; harmful chemicals produced which
damage the ozone layer and various types of pollution.
Deforestation is one of the main factors contributing to Earth's damage. People cut down
trees, which results in lack of oxygen. In addition, it destroys the shelters of the animals
that live in the trees. I saw a documentary on television once, which talked about how
deforestation was destroying the beauty of our Earth and harming the poor animals for
whom the trees are home. Deforestation not only reduces our oxygen but it also is the
cause of animals becoming extinct.
The ozone layer is a very important part of the Earth because it prevents our Earth from
the harmful rays of the sun. Due to the harmful chemicals produced by people, an hole
has been found in our ozone layer. Consequently this hole has led to cancer becoming
common among people because of the harmful rays. These harmful chemicals referred to
as CFCs are causing destruction to our Earth. Air sprays, body sprays, whiteners and
many others contain CFCs, which are a big problem for our Earth. If people do not
control these harmful chemicals, our Earth will be totally destroyed.
Pollution has always caused damage to our Earth. Air pollution, water pollution and
many others have harmed our Earth. The fumes from the transportations fall as acid rain
later destroying the beauty of our Earth. The waste thrown in the oceans kills the marine
life. Pollution is one of the main factors, which destructs our Earth everyday.
Our Earth is becoming a catastrophe because of the way humans have been treating it.
Dangerous chemicals, cutting down trees and pollution is finishing the Earth day by day.
If this continues, then there will be no place for any of us to live and enjoy life.
Essay 228 Topic 29
When it comes to the issue whether the Earth is being harmed by human, different people
hold different point of views due to their past experiences. If I were faced with this issue,
I would probably say that human activities have harmed the earth. In the following
discussion, I would like to present few of the important reasons to support my view point.
The most important reason is that human has polluted the Earth since the industrial
revolution. For example, we produce millions of cars each year in the past century just to
grant the demand for consumers. Every family in North America has at least one car and
some of big families even have four or five cars. The carbon dioxide produced by all
For more material and information, please visit Tai Lieu Du Hoc at
www.tailieuduhoc.org
these cars every year is one of the main sources of air pollution. In some big cities, the
colour of the sky has turned from blue to gray. Oil leakages from the ships during
transportation pollute the ocean and kill animals living in it. Factories release untreated
toxic water into the environment, which kill wildlife. Don't you think the examples
quoted above are very persuasive? Over exploring resources on the Earth harms the Earth
is another important reason that I have chosen to put here. As we all know that many
resources provided by the earth such as coal, oil, and other mines are finite. If we use
them wisely, it can support human for an unlimited period of time. But according to a
recent report, we can only use them for another 50 years with the current rate of
exploring. We are taking them out of the underground way faster than we should. We are
damaging the Earth by attacking its natural resources. If you can understand this, you can
understand my viewpoint more deeply. However, some human activities have tried to
make the earth a better place. For example, we have planted trees in the city to help
carbon dioxide absorption; we have created programs to save endangered animals.
Nevertheless, we take more from the Earth than we give to the Earth, so the most striking
conclusion is obvious. To sum up, given all the reasons discussed above, we can safely
reach the conclusion that human activities have harmed the Earth. In fact, not only I think
this is true, if you have known more about our current horrible environment, you would
agree with me as well.
Essay 229 Topic 29
When it comes to the issue whether the Earth is being harmed by human, different people
hold different point of views due to their past experiences. If I were faced with this issue,
I would probably say that human activities have harmed the earth. In the following
discussion, I would like to present few of the important reasons to support my view point.
The most important reason is that human has polluted the Earth since the industrial
revolution. For example, we produce millions of cars each year in the past century just to
grant the demand for consumers. Every family in North America has at least one car and
some of big families even have four or five cars. The carbon dioxide produced by all
these cars every year is one of the main sources of air pollution. In some big cities, the
colour of the sky has turned from blue to gray. Oil leakages from the ships during
transportation pollute the ocean and kill animals living in it. Factories release untreated
toxic water into the environment, which kill wildlife. Don't you think the examples
quoted above are very persuasive? Over exploring resources on the Earth harms the Earth
is another important reason that I have chosen to put here. As we all know that many
resources provided by the earth such as coal, oil, and other mines are finite. If we use
them wisely, it can support human for an unlimited period of time. But according to a
recent report, we can only use them for another 50 years with the current rate of
exploring. We are taking them out of the underground way faster than we should. We are
damaging the Earth by attacking its natural resources. If you can understand this, you can
understand my viewpoint more deeply. However, some human activities have tried to
make the earth a better place. For example, we have planted trees in the city to help
carbon dioxide absorption; we have created programs to save endangered animals.
Nevertheless, we take more from the Earth than we give to the Earth, so the most striking
For more material and information, please visit Tai Lieu Du Hoc at
www.tailieuduhoc.org
conclusion is obvious. To sum up, given all the reasons discussed above, we can safely
reach the conclusion that human activities have harmed the Earth. In fact, not only I think
this is true, if you have known more about our current horrible environment, you would
agree with me as well.
Essay 230 Topic 29 human activity vs. environment
The problem of development versus environment has now been in the limelight. Nowhere
is the clash more visible than in China, where the world's largest population faces
pollution, deforestation and acid rain on a large scale. Under this circumstance, some
people argue that the earth is being harmed by human activity whereas others still feel
that human activity makes it a better place to live, however as far as I am concerned, they
are not conflicting issues. How to define human activity? I deem this is the premise of
judging the influence it bringing to the earth. Yet, human activity includes diverse
aspects, good and bad, non can be negated. As a matter of fact, in order to possess more
plow lands as well as more resources such as wood, petroleum, mine and natural gas,
there has been a rapid destruction of the tropical rain forests, which are the ecosystems
with the highest known species diversity on earth, what is more, as the human population
continues to expand, it will negatively affect one after another of earth's ecosystems, and
the result is irreversible. Now humans are beginning to destroy marine ecosystems
through other types of activities, involving disposal and run off of poisonous waste. Not
to mention the wars that exactly do no good to the earth. Can you imagine what terrifying
result will it lead to if continuing such kind of human activities? In contrast, the list of
favorable human activities also seems endless. The discovery of electricity is a good case
in point. Without electricity we will have nothing to do except for sleeping during the
night; without electricity the factory will not be able to produce enough things to satisfy
the society; without electricity we even have no chance to take this TOEFL examination!
Similarly, the finding of antibiotics did much to our world, as a result, saved many lives
of not only human beings but plenty of animals as well. Can you deny these merits that
human activities brought to? As I have noted, human activity has both advantages and
disadvantages to the earth. It is correlated with what kind of activity it is. Accordingly,
we cannot simply figure out human activity do good or harm to the earth.
Essay 231 Topic 30 Should a high school be built in your community?
I support the plan of building new high school in my community, as there are no high
schools in my community and the nearest one is nearly three miles away from the
community.
Students in my community have to travel lot of distance either by any available
conveyance or independent transportation. As all of them cannot afford to have their own
transport and the parents are also finding it difficult to drop their children daily at the
school which is far away from their work places. As the high school is far away and
many children have to take either auto rickshaws or buses, there is a traffic problem
caused in the route during the school timings. There is also potential danger as the auto
For more material and information, please visit Tai Lieu Du Hoc at
www.tailieuduhoc.org
rickshaws tend to transport more number of children than that can be carried by their
autos hence there is a danger of accidents by these overcrowded autos.
Also the land which was allocated for high school is being encroached by private people.
Our community which mostly consists of middle class people cannot afford to send their
children in school buses and there is a lot of time being wasted for transportation to the
school. Our community consists of other facilities like universities, hospitals, etc but
lacks in a high school. It would also be comfortable for small children to go to the school
if it is made in our community and the parents would not worry about dropping off their
child at school.
Finally the high school which is going to be built in the community can also provide
employment opportunities to the graduate people who are unemployed in the community
and ready to take up the teaching profession. In sum I support that a new high school
should be built in my community.
Essay 232 Topic 31 Do you prefer to stay in one place or move around?
When compared with spending one's life in one place, in my point of view, moving a
number of times throughout the life, looking for a better job, house, community or even
climate is a better life style, at least for my generation.
Of course, staying in one place can make you feel easy and do not need to experience a
process of making one place from strange to familiar. But, on the other hand, it will, at
the same time, make you feel bored with facing the same place, the same streets and the
same people some day. Further more it will easily lead you to a bad mood which
definitely affects your work efficiency.
Comparatively, moving a number of times throughout the life has many advantages. The
first, and the most important, is it can enable one to get acclimated a new place quickly
and easily, which, for me, is deeply felt. I still remember my first time away from home
when I went for education in university. It was completely a new place for me. But after
my hard work or reading campus guides and asking other students I finally made my way
to the places I want to go. And, from then on, when I went somewhere I never felt worry.
The second is it can make your more friends, which means, in one's personality, it will
make one experience more and know more about what others think, what should do and
what should not, and so on.
Furthermore it will broaden one's eyesight. When every time moving to a different place
you will see different sceneries, from architecture to living style.
From all above, moving from place to place to find new way of working is obviously
better than staying in one place throughout the life.
For more material and information, please visit Tai Lieu Du Hoc at
www.tailieuduhoc.org
Essay 233 Topic 31 Do you prefer to stay in one place or move around?
Which is the better way to experience my whole life, living the place where I born
through my entire life, or moving several times to seek dream place I want to live? This
put me in something of a dilemma situation. There are advantages and disadvantages on
both sides. In my view, I would prefer to move to many places to spend my life because
that enjoys several key advantages over only living in one place.
The most conspicuous reason why I make such choice is that I could contact with
different people. With the globalization and the spread use of World Wide Web, people
throughout the world communicate more frequently than ever before. I maybe work with
various people from every corner of the world in the future. Through working in various
towns, cities, even different countries, I could learn thoughts, customs, and values of
from other groups, religions, or cultures. I would come to deeply understand them and
cooperate well with different people.
Moreover, I can find better opportunity in my carrier if I do not only focus in one place.
The quick shifting in the world make chances raise in many other parts of our country,
even our planet. Maybe, I could find proper position in different places, giving me great
progress in my life.
In addition, living in different places could let me fresh my ideas, throw out rigid
motions, and create new methods to deal with problems I have faced.
Given the reason discussed above, which sometimes intertwine to form an organic whole
and thus become more persuasive, we may safely reach the conclusion that living
different areas in the world could learn from other cultures and civilizations, seek better
chances and brush up people's mind.
Essay 234 Topic 31 Do you prefer to stay in one place or move around?
“Two drifters/ off to see the world/ there are such a lovely world/ to see. ” If you have
heard the beautiful song of “Moon River”, you must be quite familiar with the lyrics. I
find theses song words have strong spirit resonance in my heart, and I would like to
spend my entire life to become such kind of drifter.
Staying at one place, comparatively, is more safe and stable, as we see. But once you are
used to seeing the same people at the same place for a long time, everyday life may seem
a little bit routine to yourself. And the life itself no longer become to me as long as I feel
that I cannot find any excitement in it.
Contrarily, moving from places to places, off to see the world, as another way of living,
has far more fun than staying one place. For example, on your way of traveling, you will
never know what you are going to see and do tomorrow, something really interesting
seem are always available at handy, Is not that kind of exciting? Moreover, there are
For more material and information, please visit Tai Lieu Du Hoc at
www.tailieuduhoc.org
plenty of new things that cannot be seen any other place in the world, you can take
pictures of them, or keep them in your diary, when you grow old, all of these turn to be a
very precious memory to yourself. Moreover, living in different places and
communicating with different people have fascinating attraction to me. Learn several
kinds of foreign languages, try various exotic foods, enjoy totally new life style, all of
these has always be my dreams.
Furthermore, living place to place offer more challenges into your life, which in my point
of view is a very cherished life experience. For instance, you can test your ability to fit
yourself into a entirely new environment, to start from zero before you find what you
have been doing become a boring and tiresome stuff to you. I am open to such
challenges, thus the drifter's life suit me quite well.
From what I have state above, you may get a clue about how wonderful a drifter's life
can be. I am looking forward making these true one day in my life. What about you? Do
you want to try? Even once in a life time.
Essay 235 Topic 31 Do you prefer to stay in one place or move around?
My parents spend their entire life in Xi'an city, and do not want move to any other
places. Although it already takes me twenty-seven years being with them, I still prefer
and willing to live different cities or town in my life.
People love to move several times during their lives for many kinds of reasons. To me,
the most common reasons are to get better job, to enjoy mild climates, to meet different
people.
With rapid development of economy and technology in China, more and more large
international companies and business prefer to settle in some big cities. These businesses
not only can need a large work-force, but also offer considerable salary to employee, and
provide better job positions as well. For example, if I move to Beijing or Shanghai, good
background of working in a famous company of Xi'an and talent will make me quickly
find a position in a more famous multinational.
Have you ever thought of living a seaside town? I have thought of it many times. As we
know, the quality of air and water has become worse and worse by lot of factories,
automobiles, and chemic plants in city. Smog and pollution encircle us. You would
breath very fresh air, hear sea wind around you, and freely swim in sea if you move to a
littoral place. This is very agreeable thing, is not?
Of course, wherever I live, there are many people of different races, religions, abilities,
and interests I will meet. The information that I learn from them can enlarge my sight,
increase my knowledge. What's more, by getting along with them, I learn how to deal
with peer pressure, how to have self-respect.
For more material and information, please visit Tai Lieu Du Hoc at
www.tailieuduhoc.org
All in all, based on above discussion, I prefer to move different places several times in
my life. At the same time, I would recommend other people, especially young people not
stay one place all the time. They should live in other places to know the world around
them.
Essay 236 Topic 31 Do you prefer to stay in one place or move around?
Some people hold the opinion that living in one place is superior to moving in search
another place. Others, however, contradict it. Personally, I would like to vote for moving
to another place. There are no less than three advantages in it as rendered below:
First and foremost, moving to another place may contribute to one's development. People
always choose a better place than their present ones to be their destination. That way,
they can learn some new knowledge, communicate with new friends and find some more
chances. Those who change their majors may learn even more. There will be a new world
open to them. So, moving to another place is really good for us.
There is another factor that deserves some words here. Changing their characters or
habits may be one of lots of reasons for some people's moving. For instance, if you do
not like your present statue, you should try to move to a new place which you have not
been to. Certainly, your mood and attitude will change with the new circumstance.
In addition, if you like to make friends, moving to a new place will be fit for you. When
you come to a new place, you will communicate with some new friends, and you can help
each other. So, changing a place will make you more sociable.
It is undeniable that staying in one place has its own merits. You can do your work step
by step. You will spend lots of time with your ole friends, and you can feel comfortable
in the place with which you are very familiar.
Nonetheless, I still prefer moving to another place constantly. Because I can make new
friends, look for some chances and become more experienced. I love changes.
Essay 237 Topic 31 Do you prefer to stay in one place or move around?
I prefer moving in search of another place. Certainly, Staying in one place can have
firmer life, because most of the events are in the control, and people can spend more time
to resolve other accidents in the life. Although it is fairly persuasion, I still prefer moving
in search of another place, as I like to face more different challenges, increase varied
experiences and extend my view in my limited life by moving in search of another place.
For more material and information, please visit Tai Lieu Du Hoc at
www.tailieuduhoc.org
I must face all of the challenges when I move to another place, and I can increase my
experiences by the challenges. There is no tract for me to following, because every thing
is unknown. When I resolved a new problem, it means that I get a new experience. Those
challenges can keep me improvement.
I can extend my view by moving, because of new job, new neighbors or new friends.
Different people have different backgrounds, and varied companies also have varied
traditions. For example, some of the companies think that an employee should work
overtime to show his honesty, but others consider that the employee must work hard
enough, so he always work overtime. I can share their conceptions when I contact new
one.
Because of facing challenges, increasing varied experiences and extended view can fill of
my life substance, so I prefer moving in search of another place.
Essay 238 Topic 31 Do you prefer to stay in one place or move around?
Moving a number of times throughout their lives, looking for a better job, house,
community, or even climate, are the right attitude to the life. I prefer this opinion.
For somebody who spends their entire lives in one place, they can only know the outside
of hometown by television, newspaper and books. They may live with unhappy
environments such as cold, sand storm and pollution. Only know somebody who is old
classmate and have a few people can talk with. So, their knowledge is less than some
body who like to move.
If you would like to move from one place to another you can find one that is your choice.
you will happy with the climate and enjoy the fresh air and sun shine. It is easy to keep
your body healthy. you will be feeling fresh and getting new friend with. you will get
different new idea about the life. The new culture will give you more knowledge, more
interesting. Furthermore, you can make more new friendship to help each other.
So I prefer to move and search another place rather than spend my entire lives in one
place. One of the famous man said: the tree will be died after moved, but man alive.
Essay 239 Topic 31 Do you prefer to stay in one place or move around?
Some people spend their entire lives in one place. Others move a number of times
throughout their lives, looking for a better job, house, community, or even climate. I
prefer to move in search of the most places for my life rather than stay one place.
First, I like to find a better job in my life. People cannot find a perfect job in one place.
We need to move several places for finding a better job. People like to say if they find
perfect jobs for themselves; they succeed most of their lives.
For more material and information, please visit Tai Lieu Du Hoc at
www.tailieuduhoc.org
Secondly, people need their perfect lovers. I always believe if I find my husband, I need
to go another place to find him. Because in biology people are married in the same place,
their offspring are not so smart as couples who are from different places. People from
different places have more issues to talk. Maybe sometimes they love their lovers having
differences.
Finally, people like to find a perfect climate for their health. In my childhood I always
coughed in winter because I lived in a cold place. When I moved to a warmer place, I did
not cough again. Some people like warm places, others like cold places because they like
to see snow and to skate on the ice. I prefer living in a place, which have four seasons.
On the other hand, people living one place in their whole lives can save money. They do
not need to spend much money on traveling to find a better place. Maybe some people
cannot find a better place to live when they use their whole lives to find it, but I think
they have a lot of experiments to tell their offspring. If we do not move from a place to
another place, we will not know which place we can have a happiest life. I prefer to move
for finding the best place where I can live most happily.
Essay 240 Topic 31 Benefits of Moving
Along with the rapid development of modern society, there is a growing tendency that
people are concerned about what a better living style is? staying in a place for entire
lifetime or moving to other places for opportunities and challenges? Personally, I support
the latter pattern of life and the reasons will be followed. My first reason is that moving
to a new place is always a challenging and exciting matter. You learn many knowledge
and skills from adapting to the locality, for example, making new friends or looking for
another job at a place no one is familiar with you. That could be frustrated or painful at
the very beginning. However, after all, you will find you can always survive from it and
all the new things around you seem so fresh and different. My second reason is that
moving across the country or even around the world is a demand of modern life. Students
go abroad for further study and academic research. Businessmen travel here and there to
expand their business or searching for new markets. Skilled workers choose to immigrant
to foreign countries to seek for new professional opportunities and higher living
standards. People will lose their chances of self-development if they solely stay in one
single place. My third reason is that people tend to be more conservative and narrow-
minded if they are lacking of experiences on exploring new environment of living. The
more they are afraid of changes, the more they refuse to try new things. All in all, I
strongly suggest people to move from their original places to travel to different places, to
experience new and amazing things, especially when they are young. You may never
regret for leaving your hometown since you have gained so much from it.
Essay 241 Topic 32 Do you spend money as they come or save them?
Is it better to enjoy your money after you earn it or is it better to save your money for the
future? Today the question is a prevalent topic undergoing serious debate. When it is
For more material and information, please visit Tai Lieu Du Hoc at
www.tailieuduhoc.org
placed in front of me, I found it is really difficult to make a choice. After pondering it
from several aspects, I think it is better to save money.
The first reason for my propensity is that I can buy relatively expensive things that I need
by saving money. Modern utilities are needed in modern time. A Mobile phone and a car
are necessary for me. As a student, I cannot buy them immediately. But I can save my
income monthly. Step by step, I will own enough money to get what I need.
Another reason why I prefer saving money is that I can save money for special use.
Education is expensive. As an adult, I must depend on myself to afford the tuition.
Sometimes I want to travel. As we know, the expenditure of travel is big. All of these
must spend me a lot of money. Saving money is really a good resolution.
Finally, I must prepare money for emergency. Generally I have my plan to use money,
but I really cannot predict what will happen. When a sudden illness catches me, I must
cover the medical expenditure. If my friends ask me for help, I can even use the money I
save to help others. “Save money for rainy days. ” It really tells the truth.
From all we have discussed above, we can safely draw a conclusion that it is better to
save money.
Essay 242 Topic 32 Do you spend money as they come or save them?
To enjoy one's money as soon as he or she earns it is not practical to me. Since one
cannot foresee the future, a person should save some money for emergency, lifelong
dreams, and the needy.
First of all, if one has savings, one will not need to worry about the future. From TV and
newspapers, we learn that accidents happen everyday. How can we be certain that we will
not encounter some misfortune like that? How do we know how much money we will
need in order to survive or to solve the problems we are faced with? Money is definitely
should be saved for one need it to handle the unpredictable situations.
Besides, if we save our money instead of spending it immediately, we can use it to pursue
our lifetime dreams. Take me for example, I had a part-time job and have saved some
money in order to achieve my goal--to go to the US for graduate studies. If I did not save
the money, I probably will not have a chance to fulfill my ideal. My friend Kelly also has
a dream that she wants to travel around the world. Think about it! How much will it cost?
Too often, with little money saved, one's personal goal or dream is hard to be
accomplished.
Also, money can help a lot of people. Whenever I go the or phage, I always feel that I
should work harder, saving more money to help those children. Buying something they
need, I see glimmers of hope in their eyes. In this world, there are too many helpless
people such as refugees, orphans, and the senior citizens that need our assistance. We can
For more material and information, please visit Tai Lieu Du Hoc at
www.tailieuduhoc.org
never turn a blind eye to the situations of them. Therefore, I believe that donating money
on these poor people is much more meaningful than spending money on things we do not
necessarily need.
We can never know when we have to use a large amount of money. Therefore, the best
way is to keep the money in our accounts for those possible incidents in the future. With
enough savings, we will not be struck with panic when encounter accidents, we can make
our dreams come true, and help those who need our assistance.
Essay 243 Topic 32 Do you spend money as they come or save them?
When faced with the decision of saving your money for some time in the future or
enjoying your money when you earn it, quite a few would claim to enjoy their money, but
others, in contrast, deem to save their money as the premier choice and that is also my
point. This quite different view is based on the every possible reason.
Fore most reason for saving the money for future use is when you need a lot of money to
deal with some emergent things that happen to you, you should not worry about the fund
or lend some money everywhere at that time. For example, two years ago, I spend my
summer holiday in a famous scenery pot, after a wonderful trip of the first day, I lost my
wallet unconsciously, and then I took out some money in the bank to finish the trip. If
you did not have some deposit, you can imagine how embarrassed you are.
Second, I have finished my college study, and I am going to go abroad to get a master
degree to enhance the ability to face the challenge in the society. Plenty of money is very
important to me, so I have to save all the money that I economized for future use.
Third, the economy condition of my family is not so good that I decide to earn enough
money to buy a big house for my deeply loving parents.
This is arbitrary to judge saving money for future use according only to the excuse I
mentioned in the above paragraph. But I do not deny that enjoying the life is also
important to everyone because of brief life. That is to say, I will enjoy my money if I
deposit enough.
Essay 244 Topic 32 Do you spend money as they come or save them?
Some people want to use their money for the enjoyment of present life. Others save
money in order to prepare for their future. Although both of them use their money for
their sake in the end, I would be on the side of saving money for the future. There are
some reasons for it and, I would like to mention two reasons with examples.
Naturally, people who save money worry about their future than present life. Some may
think of their future payment of house loan. Some other people may think of their
retirement life but, all these people save their money for their future happiness. On the
For more material and information, please visit Tai Lieu Du Hoc at
www.tailieuduhoc.org
contrary, people who use their money in their present life probably enjoy their life
without expectation. From the perspective of my view, people who do not save their
money are more optimistic about their future than people who save money. I think we
should worry about our future life now. Because the recent trend of economic situation
around the world is mildly declining. If we spent too much money recklessly, we will
probably pay for it in the future.
Another reason for the people saving money is that they have more ambitious than non-
saving people. The proverb goes this “The poor are always busy. ” However, in our
society, people who earn much money do not spend much money in their present life.
Because they always seek for their possibility to obtain another chance. Some people may
save their money to enroll college for their carrier improvement. While they are aiming
their future prospect, they are probably satisfied without using money. In a word, this is
an ambition. Their future possibilities are derived from their present aspiration toward
future. The bigger the expectation is, the more they can manage to save money.
These two main causes, worry and ambitious, are the reasons why I think people save
money. For me, with these aspects, the expectation to my future is largely expanding.
With these in mind, I strongly support people who save money.
Essay 245 Topic 32 Do you spend money as they come or save them?
Whether to save money to enjoy it will totally depend on what's outside and personal
condition. From my understanding and experience, using money properly is much more
important than just saving it.
Firstly, money itself do not have very little value. The value of money presents when
owner use it. If you use it to buy good food, it will benefit your health; if you use money
to travel, you will increase your experience; if you buy gifts to your friends, you will get
friendship; if you pay money to good school, you will gain knowledge. But if you just
save it, it will not give you any real benefits. So, let us enjoy the value of what money can
bring to you, instead of enjoying the increased number that saving can provide.
Secondly, in a mature society, various finance organization will help you handle most of
the special difficult time. To make sure you can survive when you are sick or disabled or
old, you should buy those insurance. To have big money to pay for elite school, you can
apply for a education loan. You want house, no problem, mortgage company can help
me, so many zero down payment, zero cost finance. When you lost job, you can get
unemployment check for at least half year, maybe even longer. That's also one of the
reason that US person has very small amount of saving. After pay for those finance
organization, the money come to your hand is what you should spend.
In the third place, no one knows tomorrow, too many saving actually take a lot of risk.
Incident dying, inflation or country turning over all can get rid of your saving. I believe
all the people who lived through 80s and 90s will remember how the inflation ate most of
For more material and information, please visit Tai Lieu Du Hoc at
www.tailieuduhoc.org
your saving. So do not take too many risk, instead, let those finance organization to take.
More over, saving money is also not good for a nation's economy. If everyone spend
very small amount of money, then a lot of goods or service will have no customer, which
will cause those company to cut cost, layoff workers, and cause less income for the
residents in that country, which will cause everyone spend less. This is something like
spiral deflation, and it is very dangerous for a economic entity. On the contrary, if
everyone spends as much as they can, then more money will come to companies, which
will hire more workers and raise the salary, and pour more money to the invidious in that
country.
On the whole, save money is an inactive life style, it looks safe, but actually it may cause
you lose what you are suppose to get. Instead, we should enjoy our fruit from your hard
working, improve ourselves, and enjoy the beauty of the life. And spend properly will
also help our society, and it will eventually help everyone.
Essay 246 Topic 33 A piece of jewelry vs. a concert
Which should I chose, a piece of jewelry or tickets to a concert, by using the money as a
gift. After pondering the questions from several aspects, I prefer a piece of jewelry. I am
affected by the following reasons:
Because of its great value and beautiful appearance, jewelry obviously becomes a nice
gift. A man likes to choose a diamond ring for the lady he loved. Mothers always receive
gold earrings from their children. In this way, people express their emotions and best
wish will be sent with jewelry.
Another reason for my propensity for a piece of jewelry is that it is permanent. Unless
you lost it, it will be with you forever, even notes a unusual day for you. Every time you
wear it, it gives you a great pleasure. The ticket stub cannot bring all of those to you.
How about you look like with or without a piece of jewelry such as earrings, rings. The
answer is obvious. And people will always tell you what a beauty you are by wearing the
jewelry. With a good wish to be beautiful, more and more people like to wear jewelry.
From all we discussed above, we can see a piece of jewelry is the best choice. It is a
permanent adorning, and a great gift. Tickets to a concert can never give all the happiness
and pleasures we can get from it.
Essay 247 Topic 33 A piece of jewelry vs. a concert
If I have a gift of money that is enough to but either a piece of jewelry I like or tickets to
a concert I want to attend, I probably choose to go to the concert instead of jewelry.
First, a concert can give you an entertainment and experience that a piece of jewelry such
For more material and information, please visit Tai Lieu Du Hoc at
www.tailieuduhoc.org
as diamond rings and necklaces can't give. A few years ago, I attended a farewell concert
of a famous singer. The moment when people submerged into the beautiful melody was
unforgettable and that is one of my most precious memories I have ever had. If I had used
the money to buy some jewelry, I would have been regretful in my lifetime.
Second, concert is an experience that can't duplicate, while jewelry can. If you can't buy
a piece of jewelry at once, you will probably get it a few years later. But a concert is
different. You can't find the singers, the location, the atmosphere of joy exactly the same
if you miss it. So that gives concert a priority to jewelry and many other things.
Finally, concert can give you an entertainment of art and a relaxation from the busy work,
while jewelry can give you at most just a moment of vanity. Compared to concert's long
lasting joy, jewelry's is just an evanescent one. You will remember a wonderful concert
for a lifetime. But I think there are few pieces of jewelry you'll wear for a lifetime.
If I have a choice between jewelry and concert, I will pick up the tickets of the concert
without hesitate. Because I don't want to miss a probably once-in-a-lifetime opportunity,
and spending the rest of my life regret for the wrong choice I make.
Essay 248 Topic 33 A piece of jewelry vs. a concert
Regarding the question which is better, jewelry or concert tickets, the vast majority of
people would deem the concert tickets as the premier choice. Others, in contrast, vote the
jewelry. Personally, I have a propensity for the latter.
There are numerous reasons why I want to buy a piece of jewelry instead of a concert
ticket if I have received a gift of money, and I would in here explain a few of the most
important ones. One convincing argument for my choice is that buying a piece of jewelry
is a nice investment. It is known that jewelry is so valuable that even a little worth much.
People can buy some jewelry instead of putting their money into banks when ample
money is available. Furthermore, when you are trapped in a serious lacking of money, the
jewelry you bought can help you out.
Another reason why I cast my preference for buying jewelry when money is available is
that jewelry is permanent. An illustration can be presented in order to make my point. It
is well known that few things can destroy a piece of jewelry. Once you get it, you can
keep it throughout your life. Moreover, I am sure you will remember the day you get it.
And It will remind you of the your nice memory.
An additional reason given in support of jewelry is that jewelry is fashionable This
demonstrates the undeniable fact that wearing a piece of jewelry can make you stand in
the frontier of the fashion. Also, a piece of jewelry can make you feel confident. As a
result, you can enjoy your life better and do things more efficiently.
Admittedly, it is undeniable that buying a concert ticket has its own merits. But if all
For more material and information, please visit Tai Lieu Du Hoc at
www.tailieuduhoc.org
these factors are contemplated, the advantages of buying a piece of jewelry carry more
weight than those of buying a concert ticket. Judging from all evidence offered. We may
safely arrive at the conclusions that choosing a piece of jewelry when you obtain a gift of
money is a wise decision.
Essay 249 Topic 33 A piece of jewelry vs. a concert
There are so many things we want to possess need to spend money, such as a piece of
jewelry, tickets to a concert and a modern car. If I have received a gift of money and the
money is enough to buy either a piece of jewelry or tickets to a concert, I will buy the
latter. The purpose of my essay is to address the reasons that make me decide.
The most significant reason is the internal value the tickets to a concert have. A piece of
jewelry is a piece of jewelry, no matter where you wear, no matter how you use, what
you get is only a piece of jewelry. But a concert ticket is different. For example, someone
attends to the concert, listens the music carefully and quietly, and is intoxicated with the
splendid and superb music. In this case, the one deeply feels the emotion, background
and meaning of the music, which makes him in a high spirit, upgrade his graceful taste
and improve his ability to appreciate. And what he obtains from the concert cannot buy
by using money and more valuable than the concert tickets. It is obvious that a concert
ticket has a wonderful and plentiful internal value that cannot be measured by money.
And the price of a piece of jewelry determines its value.
On the other hand, safety is another considerable importance. People always heard about
someone's jewelry was robbed, but seldom or never heard someone's tickets to concert
were robbed. For example, if someone goes out, wearing a piece of jewelry, she will
always keep an eye on her jewelry so carefully and cautiously that she may do things
absent-mindedly. And if she goes out, wearing the jewelry on the unknown place, then
the purpose of wearing jewelry will lose. But if she brings some tickets to concert with
her, she will not be so alert and can do things casually. Because in most of the cases, the
concert tickets do not attract the robbers. Therefore, it is safer to take tickets to a concert
than to take a piece of jewelry outside.
In conclusion, I prefer to buy tickets to a concert than a piece of jewelry if I have
received a gift of money. It is natural and logic because of the wonderful and plentiful
internal value the concert tickets bring and the safety for their owner.
Essay 250 Topic 33 A piece of jewelry vs. a concert
Before rendering my opinion, it is important to take a glance at the arguments on both
sides. Many people may feel that a piece of jewelry is much more advantageous; on the
other hand, others might think that tickets to concert is even better. The choice,
nevertheless, is not easy to make. However, I shall agree that the former is more
reasonable. In the following discussion, I would like to reason and provide the evidence
to support my viewpoint.
For more material and information, please visit Tai Lieu Du Hoc at
www.tailieuduhoc.org
First of all, the important reason in support my view is that it is the faithful love that a
piece of jewelry signifies. Generally speaking, when a husband asks his wife to merry
him, a splendid diamond ring is indispensable, since it fully express the love between
them. What the glorious diamond ring sees is the forever love; what the splendid
diamond ring expresses is the beautiful memory between two lovers; what the shining
diamond ring contains in the perpetuated belief that the husband makes a promise to take
care and protect his wife until she leaves the world. Obviously, a piece of jewelry
includes not only its own value but also the memory inscribing deeply in lovers' mind.
Significantly, there is no better example than this to demonstrate the strength of this
point.
Another chief reason for my view is that a piece of jewelry will raise your status in
society. No matter how knowledgeable you are, the outer aspect is far more important. It
will leave deep impression for others as well as symbolizes someone's status. Even more,
a piece of jewelry will help you more. As far as we are concerned, the more beautiful
jewelry you wear in a ball, the higher status in society you are. It is the major reason why
all of the ladies in the ball wear all kinds of style jewelry to catch others' eyes. If you can
see that, you will understand it more deeply.
All in all, given the reasons discussed above, which sometimes intertwine to form an
organic whole and thus become more persuasive, we may arrive at the conclusion that a
piece of jewelry is better than a concert ticket.
Essay 251 Topic 33
Before rendering my opinion, it is important to take a glance at the arguments on both
sides. Many people may feel that a piece of jewelry is much more advantageous; on the
other hand, others might think that tickets to concert is even better. The choice,
nevertheless, is not easy to make. However, I shall agree that the former is more
reasonable. In the following discussion, I would like to reason and provide the evidence
to support my viewpoint. First of all, the important reason in support my view is that it is
the faithful love that a piece of jewelry signifies. Generally speaking, when a husband
asks his wife to merry him, a splendid diamond ring is indispensable, since it fully
express the love between them. What the glorious diamond ring sees is the forever love;
what the splendid diamond ring expresses is the beautiful memory between two lovers;
what the shining diamond ring contains in the perpetuated belief that the husband makes
a promise to take care and protect his wife until she leaves the world. Obviously, a piece
of jewelry includes not only its own value but also the memory inscribing deeply in
lovers' mind. Significantly, there is no better example than this to demonstrate the
strength of this point. Another chief reason for my view is that a piece of jewelry will
raise your status in society. No matter how knowledgeable you are, the outer aspect is far
more important. It will leave deep impression for others as well as symbolizes someone's
status. Even more, a piece of jewelry will help you more. As far as we are concerned, the
more beautiful jewelry you wear in a ball, the higher status in society you are. It is the
For more material and information, please visit Tai Lieu Du Hoc at
www.tailieuduhoc.org
major reason why all of the ladies in the ball wear all kinds of style jewelry to catch
others' eyes. If you can see that, you will understand it more deeply. All in all, given the
reasons discussed above, which sometimes intertwine to form an organic whole and thus
become more persuasive, we may arrive at the conclusion that a piece of jewelry is better
than a concert ticket.
Essay 252 Topic 33
Before rendering my opinion, it is important to take a glance at the arguments on both
sides. Many people may feel that a piece of jewelry is much more advantageous; on the
other hand, others might think that tickets to concert is even better. The choice,
nevertheless, is not easy to make. However, I shall agree that the former is more
reasonable. In the following discussion, I would like to reason and provide the evidence
to support my viewpoint. First of all, the important reason in support my view is that it is
the faithful love that a piece of jewelry signifies. Generally speaking, when a husband
asks his wife to merry him, a splendid diamond ring is indispensable, since it fully
express the love between them. What the glorious diamond ring sees is the forever love;
what the splendid diamond ring expresses is the beautiful memory between two lovers;
what the shining diamond ring contains in the perpetuated belief that the husband makes
a promise to take care and protect his wife until she leaves the world. Obviously, a piece
of jewelry includes not only its own value but also the memory inscribing deeply in
lovers' mind. Significantly, there is no better example than this to demonstrate the
strength of this point. Another chief reason for my view is that a piece of jewelry will
raise your status in society. No matter how knowledgeable you are, the outer aspect is far
more important. It will leave deep impression for others as well as symbolizes someone's
status. Even more, a piece of jewelry will help you more. As far as we are concerned, the
more beautiful jewelry you wear in a ball, the higher status in society you are. It is the
major reason why all of the ladies in the ball wear all kinds of style jewelry to catch
others' eyes. If you can see that, you will understand it more deeply. All in all, given the
reasons discussed above, which sometimes intertwine to form an organic whole and thus
become more persuasive, we may arrive at the conclusion that a piece of jewelry is better
than a concert ticket.
Essay 253 Topic 34 Should business hire employees for their entire lives?
Some people believe that if employees were hired for their entire life, it would provide
businesses with excellent, experienced and highly knowledgeable specialists. However,
after careful thought, I tend to disagree with this idea. I am sure this practice will have the
adverse effect on the employees' performance and career options for many people.
First of all, it will eliminate the competitive element, which whips up many people to
improve their professional performance. Since everyone would be hired for the entire life,
there would be no need to make sure you keep you job, or to strive to get promoted.
At the same time, it would be almost impossible to change your job, if you are not
For more material and information, please visit Tai Lieu Du Hoc at
www.tailieuduhoc.org
satisfied with your present one, or if you feel your present career does not suit you.
Personally, I find this prospect scary, because it often takes years and various experiences
to finally find your professional niche: the job with provides you with the fulfillment and
good feedback.
Finally, it will make the employment process abnormally important. It will determine the
whole life of a person, which can result in widespread corruption. Recruitment managers
will enjoy excessive power-the temptation too hard to resist, so their decision may not
serve the businesses' interests.
To sum up, I believe that hiring employees for their entire lives is not a reasonable idea.
This practice can deprive people the career options throughout their lives, will eliminate
the drive for workers to get better and can create excessive corruption.
Essay 254 Topic 34
Some people believe that if employees were hired for their entire life, it would provide
businesses with excellent, experienced and highly knowledgeable specialists. However,
after careful thought, I tend to disagree with this idea. I am sure this practice will have the
adverse effect on the employees' performance and career options for many people. First
of all, it will eliminate the competitive element, which whips up many people to improve
their professional performance. Since everyone would be hired for the entire life, there
would be no need to make sure you keep you job, or to strive to get promoted. At the
same time, it would be almost impossible to change your job, if you are not satisfied with
your present one, or if you feel your present career does not suit you. Personally, I find
this prospect scary, because it often takes years and various experiences to finally find
your professional niche: the job with provides you with the fulfillment and good
feedback. Finally, it will make the employment process abnormally important. It will
determine the whole life of a person, which can result in widespread corruption.
Recruitment managers will enjoy excessive power-the temptation too hard to resist, so
their decision may not serve the businesses' interests. To sum up, I believe that hiring
employees for their entire lives is not a reasonable idea. This practice can deprive people
the career options throughout their lives, will eliminate the drive for workers to get better
and can create excessive corruption.
Essay 255 Topic 34
Some people believe that if employees were hired for their entire life, it would provide
businesses with excellent, experienced and highly knowledgeable specialists. However,
after careful thought, I tend to disagree with this idea. I am sure this practice will have the
adverse effect on the employees' performance and career options for many people. First
of all, it will eliminate the competitive element, which whips up many people to improve
their professional performance. Since everyone would be hired for the entire life, there
would be no need to make sure you keep you job, or to strive to get promoted. At the
For more material and information, please visit Tai Lieu Du Hoc at
www.tailieuduhoc.org
same time, it would be almost impossible to change your job, if you are not satisfied with
your present one, or if you feel your present career does not suit you. Personally, I find
this prospect scary, because it often takes years and various experiences to finally find
your professional niche: the job with provides you with the fulfillment and good
feedback. Finally, it will make the employment process abnormally important. It will
determine the whole life of a person, which can result in widespread corruption.
Recruitment managers will enjoy excessive power-the temptation too hard to resist, so
their decision may not serve the businesses' interests. To sum up, I believe that hiring
employees for their entire lives is not a reasonable idea. This practice can deprive people
the career options throughout their lives, will eliminate the drive for workers to get better
and can create excessive corruption.
Essay 256 Topic 35 A live performance vs. television
Attending a live performance is really more enjoyable than watching the same event on
television. As I am very interested in football matches, I have experienced that watching
a football match at a stadium is not comparable with watching the same thing on TV. I
never forget the first time that I went the stadium and the match is inscribed in my mind.
It was an unforgettable event. At a live performance, you can see everything that is not
possible on TV. Cameras zoom on special scenes and you cannot see what is going on the
rest of the stage. For example, at a football match, the cameraman always tries to see the
ball and its related events. When you are watching a football match on TV you cannot see
that a player kicks another one because it is out of stage. But when you are present at the
stadium you can easily see it.
On the other hand, you can cheer and boo and even cry in a live performance. A crowd
like you has attended the match. All cheer and shout together and it encourage you to
take part in their happiness. This is really enjoyable. Imagine you were attending Michael
Jackson show then you could dance, whistle and cheer. This was not the case when you
were at home. You might be alone because others did not like that specific show or they
wanted to study. So you could neither dance nor cheer. You had to sit before T. V and
turn down its voice. It is not enjoyable at all.
Another advantage that you achieve by virtue of attending a live performance is that you
can have the feeling of participating in the performance. Every thing is live. If it is a
football match for instance, then it is as if you were playing yourself. You were part of
the match and could sense the kicks of the players on the ball.
Above all advantages there is only one disadvantage. It is that you must pay money to
buy the ticket and spend time to reach the location of the performance. But it does not
matter for me. By considering that I can achieve many things like seeing any event,
cheering and shouting and feeling that I am participating in the performance are with no
doubt unforgettable and highly enjoyable. I myself attend a football match even if it were
in another country and it would cost me money and time.
For more material and information, please visit Tai Lieu Du Hoc at
www.tailieuduhoc.org
Essay 257 Topic 35 A live performance vs. television
There are two ways to watch a performance, such as a concert, a play, and a sport event.
You can either attend the live performance or watch it on television. Generally speaking,
I prefer the first way. Attending the live performance you can see more than on TV, you
can enjoy the performance with other people, and you can get much closer to the
performers.
A live performance is more than what you can see on TV. You can only see what in the
camera if you just sit in front of your television. For example, in a soccer match, the
cameraman always focuses on the ball. You may miss some important details, such as a
player kicked another one, by just follow the cameraman. If you attend the live
performance, you can see the whole match, you can focus on whomever you want. You
will not miss what you are interested in as the result of the limitation of the zoom of the
camera.
In live performance you can enjoy it with other people so that there is a much better
atmosphere. You can cheer, you can cry, you can shout, you can dance, you can do
whatever in a live soccer match, because people around you are the same as you. But if
you watch the game at home, you cannot turn the TV loud, you cannot show your
enthusiasm with other fans. You have to force yourself to keep calm. Without the
atmosphere, the game will not be so interesting.
In live performance you can also get much closer to the performers. You can experience
the performance directly. In some play or concert, you can even got chance to be face to
face with the performer. If you are a soccer fan, or a pop song fan, you may even get the
signature of your favorite stars'. It is really a good feeling to see the “real” performers.
In brief, you can get many advantages by attending the live performance. You can see
more than on TV, you can enjoy it with others, you can also get closer with the
performers. So attending the live performance is more exciting, and more interesting than
just watching it on TV.
Essay 258 Topic 36 Which transportation vehicles has changed people's lives?
Nowadays, many forms of transportations, such as airplanes, bicycles and automobiles,
have been introduced into the society. Though people's views vary from each other, I
believe that it is the automobiles that changed people's lives. Because automobiles could
give people more convenience, save everyone's time and increase the efficiency of the
world.
Automobiles have given many freedoms to ordinary people. For the working people, the
car enabled them to work in the city and live in suburban areas many miles away.
Admittedly, commuting is commonly believed uncomfortable. However, as the land in
the city is expensive, a comfortable big house in the suburbs is more preferable than a
For more material and information, please visit Tai Lieu Du Hoc at
www.tailieuduhoc.org
small apartment in most people's opinions. Without automobiles, they would not have
this opportunity.
Automobiles give people great convenience, too. Although public transportations are
cheap, they cannot always follow the lines in our mind. It means that we will spend more
time on traveling than really need. I once go to a university to do something urgent so I
went there by taxi. It cost me only 20 minutes. But when I got back by a train and a bus,
the journey cost me almost an hour. “Time is money. ” The automobiles have given a
great many conveniences to today's world. Of course, we had better take a plane for a
very long journey, but the automobiles are more accessible for ordinary people in daily
lives.
To sum up, the automobiles have greatly changed our world and I believe that they have
contributed much to improve people's living standard.
Essay 259 Topic 36 Which transportation vehicles has changed people's lives?
As opposite to cars and bicycles, airplanes changed human lives in a most radical way.
While automobiles in most cases link people living within the same country, a
transcontinental aircraft is capable of reaching most remote locations on earth within days
and even hours thereby connecting people and carrying goods and ideas. Fast and
inexpensive air delivery system benefits all aspects of social well-being, from industrial
needs to emergency and rescue operations.
Moreover, modern tourism based primarily on air travel makes it possible to visit
virtually any country or even countries within regular vacation time and, therefore, serves
the most noble purpose of establishing mutual understanding and trust between nations.
On the other hand, military airfare also drastically changed both military doctrines of the
nations with modern air forces and battlefield tactics by significantly reducing number of
military and civilian casualties in armed conflicts, increasing intensity and effectiveness
of assault on enemy troops thereby reducing total duration of a conflict.
To summarize, aircraft revolutionized modern life in many areas in most cases serving to
the benefit of humanity.
Essay 260 Topic 36 Which transportation vehicles has changed people's lives?
Since human beings invent the airplanes, People's lives have dramatically changed. If I
have a chance to choose transportation vehicles from automobiles, bicycles and airplanes
to travel, I prefer to choose airplanes. There are many advantages of choosing airplanes.
My arguments for this point are listed as follows.
The main reason for my propensity to choose plane is that the plane is fast and saving a
time. For example, The university where I study in the capital of my country is far from
For more material and information, please visit Tai Lieu Du Hoc at
www.tailieuduhoc.org
my parent hometown. It takes 5 days by train. Every vacation I spend half of vacation
days on the road and make me so tired. I just have little time to stay with my parent. . But
now everything is different since the airplane emerges. It only needs 3 hours to my
hometown by airplanes. Can you imagine the conception of 5 days (120 hours) and 3
hours? I could have a breakfast in the university dorm and later enjoy the delicious
hometown's lunch that my parent cook for me in the same day. It is the airplanes that fast
reduce the distance between my parents and me.
Another reason why I advocate the attitude of the airplane is that the airplane is known as
one of the most safe and convenient vehicles. It is reported from the statistic date that
accident ratio of the airplane is far under that of the train, the ship and the automobile.
With the development of the hi- tech, Faster, safer and more comfortable plane are made.
The plane provides variety of the equipment to make customers comfortable.
In a world, In spite of the fact that there may be a couple of advantages by the automobile
and the bicycle, I feel the advantages of the airplane are more obvious. Taking into
account of all the factors, We may reach the conclusion that as am important
transportation vehicles the airplane changes our daily life and at same time brings
enormous influences to our society.
Essay 261 Topic 36 Which transportation vehicles has changed people's lives?
The recent decades have seen incredible development in transportation vehicles. Our
everyday lives have been tremendously changed by most of these modern vehicles,
among which automobile is a good example.
Recalling the age before the invention of automobile, in which the best transportation
vehicles people can utilize is manpower and animals, we should owe the inventor of
automobile, Benz, for the great conveniences and facilities automobile have brought us.
Firstly, automobiles provide people with the ability to go to anywhere they want to in a
short time. This changes people's everyday lives not a little. Thanks to automobiles,
people in big cities lead better lives, they drive to supermarkets, post offices, hospitals
and cinemas, most of which are far away from their houses; driving a car makes people's
life much easier. What is more, someone can even live in the suburb and drive to work or
to school in less than an hour.
Secondly, it is much more convenient for us to drive ourselves than to take train or
airplane, especially when we are traveling among many places. Driving a car, we can
arrange our journey flexibly, and do not have to meet the schedule of those public
transportations. And if we have a van, we can also take anything we need with us.
Admittedly, possessing a private automobile also brings us some trouble at the same
time. We have to pay for the car insurance and regular maintenance. Additionally, traffic
accidents due to automobiles are not rare. But on the whole, automobiles give us facilities
For more material and information, please visit Tai Lieu Du Hoc at
www.tailieuduhoc.org
rather than troubles.
In a word, automobiles have changed people's lives in various aspects. Our everyday
lives become more and more convenient owing to this modern transportation vehicle.
Essay 262 Topic 36 Which transportation vehicles has changed people's lives?
In 1903, the Wreight brothers tried out the first powered airplane in the United States,
and led human into the era of the airplanes. One hundred years later, when we have
already successfully sent astronauts into the moon and been able to reach any place of the
world within one day. Airplanes, as one of the ground-breaking inventions of us, have
greatly changes our lives.
Firstly, The distance of the world seems shorten by airplanes. Before the emerge of this
vehicle, to travel around the world is always a arduous work, and sometimes very
dangerous. It usually took severally days or even months to reach the destination by train
or by ship. The planes, featured by its speed, are able to transport passengers to every
corners of the world within 24 hours. Furthermore, it is always a pleasure to sit in the
comfortable couches and drinking coffee in a huge jet to make the journey. airplanes
serve as a better transportation vehicle because of their convenience and effectiveness.
Secondly, People's communication within each other has benefited a great deal from the
development of the airplanes. Thanks to the vehicles, the world itself is often referred as
a “global village”. The cross-continent trip, made easier by the airplane, sometimes even
save our “villagers' lives”. For example, we have often heard some people who had to
take a organ transplant got donator in another country, it is the flight to transport the
donation freshly and quickly. Many other ways, provided by airplane, such as the EMS or
UPS delivery, the great fight campaign, indeed make the life today unbelievable to our
ancestors 100 years before.
Thirdly, also the most important, is that the airplane make our dream of flight come true.
It seems that the Weighter Brothers' 7-mins off-the-ground can hardly be seen as a real
flight nowadays. But it exactly incited the later generations to achieve one and another
victory in our endeavor of shaking off the gravity of the planet, and it is also that try-out
led to the later trip to the moon. And we can say that from that day on, although our root
is still on the ground, our hearts is high above the sky.
At the centennial of human powered flight, the airplane has become a part of our daily
life and has spread its influence everywhere.
Essay 263 Topic 37 Is progress always good?
I believe that progress brings both good and bad but it is inevitable and we have to do our
best to decrease its bad consequences and increase the good ones. The inclination to
progress is one of the properties of humankind. It is acquired during the evolution from
For more material and information, please visit Tai Lieu Du Hoc at
www.tailieuduhoc.org
animals to human beings. We can observe both tendencies by reading the history of
progress. The fields of agriculture, and industry might provide a spectacular example,
too. Our generation should take lessons from history and enforce the favorable parts of
the tendency. The early history of humanity is the history of struggling for survival and
the history of the birth of progress on the human genetic level. Using the simplest
weapon, like stick, to defeat more powerful beasts and survive was the naissance of
progress in technique, while gathering in groups for the same purpose presents example
of social progress. The human's existence in the wild nature caused its genetic inclination
to progress.
In the contemporary conditions of many nations, agriculture is the field, in which people
struggle against hunger and for life. We see that the progress in chemistry increases crop
yield but engenders health problems. Thus, scientists try to avoid chemical poisoning and
develop natural means to increase harvest. Modern industry shows one more aspect of
contradiction in progress. We could not enjoy television and cars, Internet and clothe
washers without industry's achievements but extensive industry, also, produces a vast
pollution. So, states and companies should more and more invest in clean technologies.
So, progress is proper to humankind, and it is a controversial process, which contains
favorable and unfavorable manifestations. Society has to control it and prevent bad
consequences.
Essay 264 Topic 37 Is progress always good?
It is truly hard for me to agree or disagree with the statement that progress is always
good. As many things in life progress has also its 'black' and 'white' sides.
I would not generally agree with those who claim that progress is always good. They
would say that progress in medicine has helped people live longer and fought with
terrible diseases that have tortured human kind for centuries. Furthermore, these people
would also say that technical progress has improved our lives enormously. The use of
machinery, automation in industry and new kinds of communication are things that have
changed people's lives tremendously.
However, I would agree with those who believe that the price we pay for our progress is
too high. It is a fact that the earth is overpopulated as a result from medical treatment of
various diseases and longer life thanks to progress in study of medicine. Consequently,
we not only consume much more than we can produce but we also run low on natural
resources.
What is more, as a result from our technical progress our air, soil and waters are
irreversibly polluted. Besides the fact that we live in a poisonous world, technical
progress has brought a new disease called ‘stress' that is considered a basis of many
different health disorders.
For more material and information, please visit Tai Lieu Du Hoc at
www.tailieuduhoc.org
Nevertheless, I would not dare to argue with those who think that progress is good. I
agree that progress has made human abilities unlimited. But on the other hand it appears
that we all are victims of our own progress.
Summing up, I believe that progress is good, unfortunately not always.
Essay 265 Topic 37 Is progress always good?
The nobleness & the use of progress in any field, to an individual, or to the society on the
whole, will depend on what use the progress is being put to, and I feel, cannot be
generalized as stated above.
Progress has been inherent with the human race. As the human brain developed, so has
progress been achieved, in almost all fields known to man. The cultural progress over the
ages, have made humans better and made this world, a better place to live in. Similarly,
scientific progress has been effective in eradicating diseases, providing better food crops,
facilitating transportation etc. Literary progress has helped us better document our history
and has produced works that have made us think. Progress in communication techniques
have converged this whole world of ours, into the 'global village'.
If we look at the above examples, we see that they are all aimed at the betterment of our
world. Here progress is being applied for the society's good.
The products from the same progress in the various fields, when in wrong hands, wreak
havoc in the same society that they are supposed to make better.
Sophisticated arms & explosives in the hands of terrorists & children, science of human
cloning in the hands of scientists, crop control technologies in the hands of corporations
etc., are some of the examples of how progress can go wrong. Think of how much better
the world would be, without nuclear and biological weapons, without mutated food grains
et al. Think of how many people would not have died or maimed for life, if there had
been no land mines ? After witnessing the destructive use the Dynamite could be put to,
Alfred Nobel himself repented his own creation of Dynamite so much that he set up the
Nobel prize, to be awarded to people who work for the betterment of the human society.
Therefore, it is my strong contention that progress is only good when it is put to the right
use, for the betterment and uplift of the individual and the society, on a whole. Progress
put to any ulterior uses should be out rightly condemned.
Essay 266 Topic 37 Is progress always good?
Is progress always good? Almost all the people think progress is a good thing to improve
their lives. Though some of them point out that progress brings about some bad side
effects at the same time. In my point of view, I think progress is always good, if we
attach higher importance to its minor negative effects, it should show even significant
For more material and information, please visit Tai Lieu Du Hoc at
www.tailieuduhoc.org
merits. I have several reasons to demonstrate my opinions.
First of all, progress means development. With the rapid technical development, our lives
are changed tremendously day and night. For instance, nowadays, we can travel to
another country in a few days or even hours. We can keep contact with clients in
thousands miles away by e-mails every day. These progresses ensure us to live in a
comfortable society our older generation could hardly imagine in their times.
Second, progress enhances healthy competition. We can see that several big companies'
pitch for the flagship position in the market. When they make big technical progress and
lessen the costs so as to make more profits, they obtain the leadership position in the
industry. Thus, many companies are eager to carry out new inventions and technical
breakthroughs.
Admittedly, overheated industry progress sometimes brings about some bad
shortcomings such as pollution, deforestation, etc. However, its advantages surely
outweigh its disadvantages, we should not throw the water out along with the baby in the
same bathe basin. If we set up strict policy and sincerely obey the law, we can minimize
these bad things to a large extent.
We can conclude from the foregoing reasons that progress is always good, Besides, when
we cautiously avoid its bad side effects, we can ensure it benefiting us more in a long
term.
Essay 267 Topic 37 Is progress always good?
'Change' is an ever present, recurrent factor in man's life. Man's hatred for monotony
has enabled him to race towards progress. His quest for more comfortable life resulted in
the advancement of science and technology.
Without progress, life is drab. Society vegetates. Life does not improve. Science is the
religion of modern age. So it is very much essential. Progress makes life outgoing,
expansive, assertive and fearless.
Progress affects all spheres of life. In the field of agriculture it has resulted in the
construction of dams, improvement in the field of irrigation, increase in the production of
crops and machinery. Progress in medical science mitigates misery. Revolution in
psychology, commerce etc. has brought a great change in the overall development of
man. Progress in the field of nutrition has helped in better health and prolongation of
one's life. Progress has resulted in the invention of telephones, computers and assisted in
better weather forecasts.
It is because of progress man's life has become more comfortable. The various facilities
man today enjoys are due to progress in science and technology. It provides him greater
material befits. Progress has made the world smaller. The invention of the transportation
For more material and information, please visit Tai Lieu Du Hoc at
www.tailieuduhoc.org
vehicles and mass media network has resulted in bridging distances and bringing people
of the world close to one another.
Hence progress is a quintessential feature for a person or a nation to grow.
Essay 268 Topic 37 Is progress always good?
Progress, an abstract noun in the vocabulary, varies in different fields. Usually, we will
take pride in some kind of progress as it takes along success. But is it always good? I do
not think so. Sometimes it's on the opposite side of the active effect.
Our nature is one who is suffering from our progress. Progress in the industry has been
giving great damage to our earth. Look around and you'll find this point. It's the progress
of technology that gives us brightness even in the evening. But later we lost our stars,
which is called light pollution as it's too bright in the evening for us to see the stars. This
is only a common example of the numerous cases of pollution in the world. We can see
others if you want to find some. Natural pollution is only a part of the bad effects
progress has.
Also, our society is a sufferer of the progress of our own. Here, computer will show us
why. It's called the greatest invention last century. That's progress of our science. It
indeed has turned many dreams or supposals into truth, which is I have to admit. But
what comes along with the progress in the science? Computers help biologists to find the
secrete of DNA, and thus we have the technology of clones. However, what would
happen if clones are used on us? While the spread of information is speeding up, we are
becoming more and more unconcerned about our relatives and friends. And what's more
terrible is that the computer is used in the military which is threatening the precious peace
nowadays.
Now you will see that progress is not always good. Just like the coin with two sides,
progress has its good effect and also has its bad effect. To us, it's necessary to pay
attention to the bad ones coming along with the good effect which may not appear at the
present time.
Essay 269 Topic 38 Is learning about the past useful?
Nowadays, someone holds the opinion that learning about the past has no value for those
of us living in the present. This statement is radically wrong. On the contrary, people
living in the present can learn no more from anywhere else than from the past.
The most valuable things one should learn from the history is politics, and this is why so
many statesmen are familiar with history. Our society ran and is running in exactly the
same way. Those events, such as great depression, financial crisis, and warfare, will show
For more material and information, please visit Tai Lieu Du Hoc at
www.tailieuduhoc.org
up just as they did before. Recalling the history, one can find experience as well as
lessons, from which one can tell right countermeasures from wrong ones. Actually,
history is the most vivid textbook; from nowhere other than history can a statesman living
in the present learn more about how to handle.
Not merely for the statesmen is the information from the past useful. As an ordinary
individual, one can also learn many from the past. Since ones childhood, he/she should
have heard about a lot of anecdotes of celebrities. These interesting stories infused
various characteristics, virtue, integrity, and courage, into the bottom of ones heart. These
stories are much more lively than just interpretations. There might also be such stories in
our daily life, but to a child, an interesting story happened on a celebrity always seems
more convincible.
It is for these reasons that people study history. History is the best candidate that can
show us right and wrong, true and false, good and bad. Learn from the past, one can learn
more than he has expected.
Essay 270 Topic 38 Is learning about the past useful?
I fully disagree that learning about the past has no value for those living in the present. In
fact, it is much more useful than somebody thinks.
Although sometimes it may be good to overlook the previous knowledge in order to
avoid constraint conformity, we cannot scorn the important role of the vast knowledge
from the past for the following reasons.
Admittedly, nothing emerges from zero. All knowledge that we acquire nowadays is from
the past: language, customs, academic subjects, and so on. We inherit the past
knowledge, use it and improve it. In deed, only with the knowledge of prior achievements
can technological progress be made. For example, the discovery of micro particles made
it possible for the physicists to create the flow of electrons under the influence of
magnetic field. Hence many inventions based on the discovery of electric current have
been made.
Besides the fundamental knowledge, learning from the past provides us with the most
valuable experience. As we have neither hardships nor difficulties, it is really advisable to
learn by our predecessors' experience. For instance, the Chinese medicine is accumulated
by the knowledge of the effect of plants on illness, built from trials, even on men, and
errors through thousands of years.
Furthermore, it also helps prevent reoccurrence of negative events in the history of our
civilization. By examining our actions in the past and making judgments about what was
right and what was wrong, we can avoid causing those same mistakes again. Let us take
the example of the Holocaust, the infamous massacre that nobody ever wants to happen
again.
For more material and information, please visit Tai Lieu Du Hoc at
www.tailieuduhoc.org
In short, learning about the past is necessary for everyone. It is advisable to ignore the
past to make a breakthrough and to keep free thinking, however, not at the expense of
past knowledge.
Essay 271 Topic 38
Nowadays, someone holds the opinion that learning about the past has no value for those
of us living in the present. This statement is radically wrong. On the contrary, people
living in the present can learn no more from anywhere else than from the past. The most
valuable things one should learn from the history is politics, and this is why so many
statesmen are familiar with history. Our society ran and is running in exactly the same
way. Those events, such as great depression, financial crisis, and warfare, will show up
just as they did before. Recalling the history, one can find experience as well as lessons,
from which one can tell right countermeasures from wrong ones. Actually, history is the
most vivid textbook; from nowhere other than history can a statesman living in the
present learn more about how to handle. Not merely for the statesmen is the information
from the past useful. As a ordinary individual, one can also learn many from the past.
Since ones childhood, he/she should have heard about a lot of anecdotes of celebrities.
These interesting stories infused various characteristics, virtue, integrity, and courage,
into the bottom of ones heart. These stories are much more lively than just interpretations.
There might also be such stories in our daily life, but to a child, an interesting story
happened on a celebrity always seems more convincible. It is for these reasons that
people study history. History is the best candidate that can show us right and wrong, true
and false, good and bad. Learn from the past, one can learn more than he has expected.
Essay 272 Topic 38
Nowadays, someone holds the opinion that learning about the past has no value for those
of us living in the present. This statement is radically wrong. On the contrary, people
living in the present can learn no more from anywhere else than from the past. The most
valuable things one should learn from the history is politics, and this is why so many
statesmen are familiar with history. Our society ran and is running in exactly the same
way. Those events, such as great depression, financial crisis, and warfare, will show up
just as they did before. Recalling the history, one can find experience as well as lessons,
from which one can tell right countermeasures from wrong ones. Actually, history is the
most vivid textbook; from nowhere other than history can a statesman living in the
present learn more about how to handle. Not merely for the statesmen is the information
from the past useful. As a ordinary individual, one can also learn many from the past.
Since ones childhood, he/she should have heard about a lot of anecdotes of celebrities.
These interesting stories infused various characteristics, virtue, integrity, and courage,
For more material and information, please visit Tai Lieu Du Hoc at
www.tailieuduhoc.org
into the bottom of ones heart. These stories are much more lively than just interpretations.
There might also be such stories in our daily life, but to a child, an interesting story
happened on a celebrity always seems more convincible. It is for these reasons that
people study history. History is the best candidate that can show us right and wrong, true
and false, good and bad. Learn from the past, one can learn more than he has expected.
Essay 273 Topic 39 Can students learn more information quickly with the help of
new technologies?
With the help of technology, students nowadays can learn more information and learn it
more quickly. In my view, I disagree with the statement because of one point-surreal,
though it is very convenient and fast.
By overlooking the society, more and more novel science and technology emerge, so
grasping information is making a few progresses. In these years, Internet blooms like
mushrooms, so that many people begin to scout for information on the Cyber world,
especially X-generations. In these youths' points of view, little time-consuming and
energy-saving are their priority. For example, my schoolmates always stroll around on
the Net for something-report. As soon as finishing their papers assigned, time leaving for
fooling around, and plagiarizing is the only way. Of course, they are able to capture tons
of information and data on the Cyber world, putting them into contents of papers,
handing in them to their professors on time.
On the surface, it is a good way to seize news on the Net, learning information easily.
One side effect, however, gradually erodes their minds and souls. It is idleness that
discourages their interest in books or newspapers. Frankly speaking, we may learn real
knowledge from abundant books and newspapers, instead of Internet. However, as the
rapid growth of technology, fewer people have the habit of searching for information in
volumes.
There is no doubt that ambling on the Net is funny and interesting. In addition to hunting,
downloading what you want is addictive. I have to confess that I also enjoy looking for
something on the Cyber world. In my opinion, however, receiving knowledge from
newspapers as well as magazines is always better than searching for pieces of news on
the Net.
Essay 274 Topic 39 Can students learn more information quickly with the help of
new technologies?
How do you think that technology today is helping your daily life? Honestly, our life
would be much difficult without it. Can you imagine your life without technology?
Without computers, telephones and even televisions? But even technology is something
that cannot be missed in our daily life, there are some disadvantages as well as
advantages that comes with it.
For more material and information, please visit Tai Lieu Du Hoc at
www.tailieuduhoc.org
The advantages that we can gain from the technology is that it has made our life much
easier. For example, television has made it possible for us humans to learn more
information about what is going on around the world easier and faster than newspapers.
Computers has let us gain information that we need for our assignment in school and let
us use e-mail services which we can send to people all around the world and much faster
than using normal mails. How can we imagine our life without technology? They have
made our life much easier n simple.
But we should not forget that it is not only advantages that we are getting from using new
technologies that has been invented. Young people today are getting lots of bad
influences by watching televisions that are not for young kids. Televisions are something
that anyone can watch at anytime. And we cannot avoid the fact that kids today are
getting loads of bad influences by watching things that they should not be watching. And
even worst, by using the Internet, they are allowed to go to any website that includes
pictures or articles that they must not be watching at their age.
Can anyone say that technology influences us only in a good way? I certainly do not
think so. In my opinion, it is the fact that we cannot live without technology, and we
would be devastated without them. But I think that there are too many negative things
that come with it. Yes, it is the fact that we can gain information faster n easier by using
Internet or by watching television. But are not they forgetting to use important resources
from books at the library? Books from the library are more specific and can be trusted
than Internet resources. So I disagree with the following statement. And people today are
forgetting what is really important in our life.
Essay 275 Topic 39
In this descend, the information technology developed so rapidly that nearly all families
in Hong Kong have at least one computer nowadays. Not only can students surf on net
and search for information at home, but they can also use computers in schools, at cyber
centers and even in certain fast food restaurants. For no doubt, the convenience in
accessing information on the internet enable students to learn more information and learn
it more quickly. In the past, students can only learn from traditional books. In addition to
the school curriculum, students might be able to learn from the extra-curricular books.
They can go to the library and search for information. But this is much incontinent than
just sitting in front of the computer and learning things from websites from all over the
world. In comparison, the information from the traditional books is so limited. By surfing
on net, students can get a wider horizon on any kind of information and have a deep
understanding on each field. On the other hand, students can never have such a quick way
to search for information that they required. In a library, students might have to spend a
whole hour in searching for a single book with relevant information. Yet, with a
computer, students can search for an entire page of links with a search engine such as
Yahoo. The whole process involves just few clicks and several seconds. Moreover,
For more material and information, please visit Tai Lieu Du Hoc at
www.tailieuduhoc.org
information from books in library might be outdated. On the net, students can learn the
first-handed information. With the help of technology, students can learn information
much quicker. However, searching on the net for information has its disadvantages too. It
is difficult to ensure the information is true or not as the publishing of website do not
have controlling policy as that of publishing books. Yet, in general, it is still true that the
information technology help students to learn more and learn more quickly.
Essay 276 Topic 39
In this descend, the information technology developed so rapidly that nearly all families
in Hong Kong have at least one computer nowadays. Not only can students surf on net
and search for information at home, but they can also use computers in schools, at cyber
centers and even in certain fast food restaurants. For no doubt, the convenience in
accessing information on the internet enable students to learn more information and learn
it more quickly. In the past, students can only learn from traditional books. In addition to
the school curriculum, students might be able to learn from the extra-curricular books.
They can go to the library and search for information. But this is much incontinent than
just sitting in front of the computer and learning things from websites from all over the
world. In comparison, the information from the traditional books is so limited. By surfing
on net, students can get a wider horizon on any kind of information and have a deep
understanding on each field. On the other hand, students can never have such a quick way
to search for information that they required. In a library, students might have to spend a
whole hour in searching for a single book with relevant information. Yet, with a
computer, students can search for an entire page of links with a search engine such as
Yahoo. The whole process involves just few clicks and several seconds. Moreover,
information from books in library might be outdated. On the net, students can learn the
first-handed information. With the help of technology, students can learn information
much quicker. However, searching on the net for information has its disadvantages too. It
is difficult to ensure the information is true or not as the publishing of website do not
have controlling policy as that of publishing books. Yet, in general, it is still true that the
information technology help students to learn more and learn more quickly.
Essay 277 Topic 40 Never, never give up
Most people like to encourage others with the words “Never, never give up”, if their
friends, family members or relatives encountered failure. But I do not think it is always
right to persuade or encourage others in this way.
Almost every body will encounter failure on their pursuit of life objectives or high goals.
They failed, because they might not have worked very hard or their objectives do not fit
the reality or their abilities are beyond such a high goals. The encouragement with the
words “Never, never give” might be appropriate for the first situation. But for the second
situation, it may mislead the loser. It means we will encourage them to stick to the wrong
things with obstinacy for ever. So it might be wise if we help the losers to review their
goals and assess their capacities to achieve the set goals. If it is impossible for them to
For more material and information, please visit Tai Lieu Du Hoc at
www.tailieuduhoc.org
succeed, “Give up” is the most wise encouragement words for them.
Furthermore it is not foreseeable for a person's ability and potential to achieve a set goal.
Their ability and potential for certain goal vary as the accumulation of their experience
and knowledge. The surrounding is changing all the time as well. They might set a
certain goal based on the current surrounding situation or their actual personal skill. But
any changes will cause them impossible to reach the final point and succeed. So what
they should do is not to stick on it anymore, instead they should give up and look for a
new starting point.
We all expect our friends to have a good future and live better, but it is silly idea if we
encourage them “Never, never give up” anything. Sometimes “Give up” might be a
starting point for another success.
Essay 278 Topic 40 Never, never give up
Not getting success in any work does not means failure, but is only an indication of keep
trying until the job is done goal achieved. This principle is clearly reflected in India's
struggle for Independence.
Every person in this world has some ambitions and targets and he works towards those
targets in fulfilling them. For realizing his aims, he works hard, but there are instances
when he is not able to meet his ambitions. The reasons can be many either because of
unplanned methodology or shortage of resources or not setting realistic targets.
The real struggle is to work again towards those goals but this time with new zeal and
preparations so that all hurdles and challenges are successfully countered because work
done half-heartedly and without preparations can again topple you from reaching summit
and this in turn can lead to frustration.
This reminds me of a story of a king who lost his battle and ran away. Later he saw a
spider trying to climb uphill and every time it fell down after reaching half distance, but
the spider kept on trying and ultimately it succeeded in climbing the hill. This inspired
the king to organize his army again and he attacked the enemy seven times before finally
conquering over his rivals.
The essence is to gear up again and fight for the job and come up with flying colors.
Therefore constant struggle should be taken as a part of life for working towards and
achieving one's ambition.
Essay 279 Topic 40 Never, never give up
I agree with the expression “ Never, never give up”. It's not necessary that we get success
after first try, so we should try that thing at least once more. Let me explain my point of
view.
For more material and information, please visit Tai Lieu Du Hoc at
www.tailieuduhoc.org
There is always another opportunity. First time I appeared for the pre pharmacy test, I
could not get through. I realized that I did not cover all the topics and I was so nervous
during the exam. Lack of confidence and improper preparation were the reason of my
failure. But I did not give up; next year again I appeared for the examination. This time I
got through and got admission in one of the top universities. The reason for my success
was correcting my mistakes and proper preparation for the examination.
There is always another goal. After graduating, I thought of pursuing my studies in
aboard. But due to financial restrains, I could not do this. I realized that only reason for
studying in abroad was to pursue research. I changed my goal from doing research to
helping in research. Now I am working as research assistant in a firm. I am gaining the
knowledge, which I wanted.
There is always another option. Once I wanted to watch a movie. I could not go to theater
for movie, due to the shortage of money. My cable operator told me that he cannot show
movie on cable at least for one more week. Since I really wanted to see the movie, I went
to near by rental movie shop and got the movie. So you can always look for options
before giving up.
If you give up, you might not be able to succeed in your life. I think one should always
look for another goal, another option, or another opportunity. I think this is the way life
goes on.
Essay 280 Topic 41 Should we save land for endangered animals?
In the present time, many species of animals are in danger because they are harmed by
human such as destroy the forest, hunting them for fun or as sports. There are some
groups or people acting to protect those endangered animals by asking for some
preserved land for those poor animals. In contrast, there are some people arguing that
lands which are used for human purposes like farmland, housing and industry, are more
effective. In my opinion, there should be some spaces allocated for harmed animals. I
will discuss all the reasons in the paragraphs below.
Back to basic, all lives in this universal are equal. I think every body does agree with this
sentence. There is not only human's right, but also the animal's right. They all have rights
to live in this world the same as human does. I think we should respect every single life
in this world.
To harm or threaten those animals is to harm ourselves. There are a lot of food chains in
this world. Those animal as well as human are in those food chains. Little or more, we
hurt ourselves, our children and children's children by destroying those animals, getting
the land to serve our needs and neglect to care for endangered animals.
Another reason, the best place for animal to live is the forest. We save the animal and
For more material and information, please visit Tai Lieu Du Hoc at
www.tailieuduhoc.org
save lands for them thus finally we can save the forest. In the forest, we cannot refuse
that there is amount of natural resource, for example mineral, woods, rare plants which
are the resource of the whole world. In addition, the forest can keep the land's moisture
which provides us a water to drink, water to plant the vegetable and even the power from
water in damps.
In conclusion, I would like to say that I really agree to keep or preserve some lands for
the endangered animals because of all the reasons I explained above.
Essay 281 Topic 41
Nowadays, with the increasing number of the human population around the globe, it is
necessary to expand the development of the human needs such as housing, industry and
so on. I agree with the statement above that people think more about their needs than
about saving land for endangered animals. In the following paragraphs, I will try to
support this point of view with several examples. It is believed that during the last several
decades, human lives generally have lasted longer than the lives of people of the past.
With the increasing development of modern technologies, especially in medicine,
millions of people could prolong their lives. This opportunity, of course, has raised the
overall human population around the world. The increased human population has made a
new problem, the availability of the planet space and resources have been decreasing
significantly due to the enormous expanding of the human activities. It is generally
understandable that the tremendous density of the population would probably continue to
destroy many beautiful lands together with endangered animals unless these lands are
protected by governments and many organizations focusing on the saving of the mother
nature. Generally, I would like to say that, governments should support the nature
organizations, such as Green Peace and expand the bounders of many protected lands,
preventing the inevitable death of endangered animals and plants. In my opinion, in the
future, it would be possible to save the Mother nature by the building of space stations on
other planets of our universe. As far as I am concerned, it would be the only one way of
saving the nature...
Essay 282 Topic 41
Nowadays, with the increasing number of the human population around the globe, it is
necessary to expand the development of the human needs such as housing, industry and
so on. I agree with the statement above that people think more about their needs than
about saving land for endangered animals. In the following paragraphs, I will try to
support this point of view with several examples. It is believed that during the last several
decades, human lives generally have lasted longer than the lives of people of the past.
With the increasing development of modern technologies, especially in medicine,
millions of people could prolong their lives. This opportunity, of course, has raised the
overall human population around the world. The increased human population has made a
new problem, the availability of the planet space and resources have been decreasing
significantly due to the enormous expanding of the human activities. It is generally
For more material and information, please visit Tai Lieu Du Hoc at
www.tailieuduhoc.org
understandable that the tremendous density of the population would probably continue to
destroy many beautiful lands together with endangered animals unless these lands are
protected by governments and many organizations focusing on the saving of the mother
nature. Generally, I would like to say that, governments should support the nature
organizations, such as Green Peace and expand the bounders of many protected lands,
preventing the inevitable death of endangered animals and plants. In my opinion, in the
future, it would be possible to save the Mother nature by the building of space stations on
other planets of our universe. As far as I am concerned, it would be the only one way of
saving the nature...
Essay 283 Topic 42 What is a very important skil a person should learn?
With the development of science and technology, the world is no longer what it used to
be. Everyone should master one or more skills in order to survive and succeed in the
world. As far as I am concerned, the most important skill one should learn is to teach
himself or herself.
To begin with, no one can depend on a teacher in the whole life. In high school and
university, several teachers can teach you physics, chemistry, biology and so on. But
when you find a job and leave school, few people will tell you how to solve the problem
you encounter in the job. What you can do is to read books and find the answers yourself.
If you do not have the ability to teach yourself, it is difficult to survive in the world.
In addition, what we have learned in the school is probably not enough. Nowadays new
science and technology develop very rapidly. Suppose you are majored in computer. As
we all know, the computer science is changing fast. New idea and concept may appear
everyday. Once you stop studying, you may probably leave behind and even lose your
job.
Last but not least, keeping studying can lead you to a high salary job. If you understand
the most advanced knowledge, lots of companies may hire you, because the more science
one can master, the higher productivity he will have. Do you have a dream to have a good
job? If you do, learn how to teach yourself right now.
So from what has been discussed, one can reach only this conclusion that teaching
himself or herself is a very important skill a person should learn in order to be successful
in the world today.
Essay 284 Topic 42 What is a very important skil a person should learn?
What is a very important skill a person should learn in order to be successful in this world
to day? As far as I am concerned, I contend that the skill should be the ability of
introspection. There are many reasons why introspection is the skill crucial to success,
and I state some primary reasons as follows. First of all, it is impossible for any person
that never encountered failure in his or her life. Since failure is the essential and
For more material and information, please visit Tai Lieu Du Hoc at
www.tailieuduhoc.org
unpleasant part of our life, what we should learn is the ability to overcome it. Therefore, I
deem the ability of introspection as the skill that we should learn, because it is the most
effective way to overcome our failure. By introspecting ourselves, we could find the
reason that causes our failure and then we could learn from this failure. As an old saying
goes, failure is the mother of success. Having the ability to introspect oneself means
having the key to success. Thus introspection is the skill to learn in order to success.
Secondly, we all know that success in one thing does not guarantee the success in
another. However, many people were still lost in this kind of confusion and finally lead to
their failure. To avoid this, we should learn the ability of introspection. Because this
ability could make as awake in every step we do, every decision we make, and this ability
could guarantee our success in the long run. Thus it is essential to learn the skill of
introspection.
In conclusion, no matter it is success or failure that we encountered, we all need to
introspect ourselves, because this skill could help us exam our behavior or decision, and
this method is the secret of success. Therefore, to learn the skill of introspection is
important to success.
Essay 285 Topic 42 What is a very important skil a person should learn?
Many problems are solved in our society every day. These are problems about policies,
such as allowing or disallowing driving at certain speed or forcing mandatory voting. It is
the principle of the democracy that citizens have to participate in the debates that concern
the policies and laws. To participate in the debates one has to be rather skillful at
presenting his argument. Bad presentation can diminish the value of your point and the
opposition will win.
I have read articles in newspapers that discuss certain policies. It is very nice that people
care about the problems and participate in the discourse, but unfortunately in many
articles the fallacious logic is evident. The author seems to have a good point, but after
reading the article the impression is that he doesn't know what he is suggesting.
It is very important to correctly present your point in the debates that concern these
policies. To reach a fair decision all members of community should present their ideas
without logical fallacies. For example the ideas of poor people should be presented
equally well as the ideas of the elite. Otherwise the social group of poor people will not
be properly represented in the government and the democracy will degenerate in
oligarchy.
It is unfortunate that most people do not pay much attention to their obligations as
citizens. I am of the opinion that being an active citizen is crucial in the modern
democratic society and that one cannot be a proper citizen without the ability to correctly
present one's argument. One who overlooks the citizenship obligations knowingly or
otherwise supports the oligarchy.
For more material and information, please visit Tai Lieu Du Hoc at
www.tailieuduhoc.org
Essay 286 Topic 42 Learning how to communicate
Nowadays, people are living in a society which is more and more socialized. What is a
very important skill a person should learn in order to be successful in the world today?
My answer to this question is the communication skills. The human society used to be
little socialized, in which the relationship between people are not important. A farmer
was able to support himself by planting rice and vegetables himself, and there was little
need for one to exchange things with others. In such a society, the communication skills
were dispensable. While, as time goes by, things change gradually. People in the society
are becoming more and more interconnected with each other. In business, a big project
involves dozens of individual; in academic, it is usual that there are hundreds of scientists
and engineers working for one project, for instance, the Apollo Project, and the
Manhattan Project. In such cases, the communication skills become a very quality for a
good colleague. One should be willing to exchange thoughts with others, to study from
others. And, the most important, one should have skills to share his opinions with others,
and let others value his thoughts. Only possessing these skills, can one make best use of
his capabilities and do well in his career, since he can make himself better understood and
valued by his colleagues and the superiors. This would be beneficial to both the person
himself and the business. However, this is not to say that once one has communication
skills, he would definitely succeed. There are a lot of other characteristics one should
have in order to be competitive in his career. At least one should virtually have some
valuable ideas which deserve others' notice. What is more, one should keep himself from
communicate with others in wrong way. As a case in point, it would be inappropriate if
one tries selling business secrets to other company. Besides communication skills, one
should also have communication morals. In sum, today's society is so socialized that the
communication skills become a quality which is indispensable to a person if he want to
be successful. At the same time, there are some other important traits.
Essay 287 Topic 43 Why are people attracted to a dangerous sport?
Today, most of the people would like to play dangerous sports or dangerous activities
because the world is getting faster and getting sophisticated or complicated. While
working their work, they want to escape from their job because it is hard to keep working
their job without feeling from other activities which can be dangerous sports or
dangerous activities. Then, if they did something dangerous activities, they definitely
would like to look for other dangerous activities again. A couple of years ago, I went to
Colorado for snowboarding. I had to take a helicopter to go to top of mountain which is
located in Aspen. Before went to top of mountain, I had to sign up a document which is
responsibility for death. When I was dropped the top of mountain, I was thinking about
only one thing. That is whether I can survival or not. There was no rescue and there was
no safety tape which can protect us from wrong way, but there were just snow and
mountain. I just had one map and my friends. My friends also were thinking about their
death. When I arrived at bottom line of mountain which is our motel without injury and
losing my friend, my feeling was so great. I thought this experience was the most exciting
For more material and information, please visit Tai Lieu Du Hoc at
www.tailieuduhoc.org
moment entire my life. I also thought I could do whatever I want to because I made this
happen that nobody wants to do that. The most important feeling is freedom which can
make me to forget about everything I have. After this happen, I was looking for more
dangerous and exciting activities. I have tried bungee jump two times because when I fell
down from top to lake, I could feel real fear. Before trying it, I really worried about lope
and heights. I thought I had no idea if the lope tore or cut and I had no idea how length
from top to bottom. When I was top of tower, I just decided to jump because I wanted to
get more dangerous feeling. When I did it, it was nothing. It was just jump from top to
bottom. In conclusion, people want to get more exciting feeling because their work and
their society make people to do this. And then when they did something very dangerous, I
want to get more thrills than before they did it.
Essay 288 Topic 43 Why are people attracted to a dangerous sport?
Have you experienced the fear of bungee jumping? Have you ever enjoyed the
excitement of car racing? Nowadays, many people are attracted to such dangerous
activities, especially the young people. Wondering why? The reasons responsible for it
are the lifestyle of those people.
While the world is becoming more competitive, the task on each person's shoulder is
getting heavier. People's activities everyday are very intense. They would be fiercer after
days of hard work. Therefore, everyone wants a release. The best way to relax and get
relieved is to do the things that the person has not ever tried, such as adventure before.
While he is doing something dangerous, he must be concentrated on it, and he cannot
think about anything else. Hence the person relieves all the pressure and the troubles he
had in daily work.
In addition, to take risks and try out new things is one of human being's basic instincts.
People always like to do something new, especially something in trend. According to
some statistics, the dangerous activities are extremely popular among young people. If a
boy does not try thee game, people will think that he is a coward and afraid of doing it.
Consequently, it is reasonable for some people to show their courage by putting
themselves in danger.
Based on getting relieved and showing modern, some people are attracted to dangerous
sports or other dangerous activities. However, I do not like those activities. Also, I
believe that people are attracted in it for a whim. After realizing countless disadvantages
of them, people will reconsider about them.
Essay 289 Topic 43 Response to Topic 43
Some people are attracted to dangerous sports or other dangerous activities for various
reasons: religious purposes, material interests, enjoyment etc. Many religious people
sometimes go to a road of dangers and risks to the sacred places in order to show their
firm belief in the religion. Every Moslem people, no matter where he lives, is required by
For more material and information, please visit Tai Lieu Du Hoc at
www.tailieuduhoc.org
the holy book to go at least once in his life to Mega, the sacred place, for pilgrimage. In
ancient times, it was a long, tiring, and dangerous road for many to travel to Mega, who
might go through deserts or barren lands with such bad conditions that their lives were
constantly in threat. However, they went without hesitation to this road, which was
regarded as one to salvation, despite of the dangers they might face. No doubt that many
people engaged in dangerous activities are out of material considerations. At the time of
Columbus, sea voyage was a very dangerous activity due to backward technology and
limited geographical knowledge. However, inspired by stories of the wealth of the
Oriental countries, Columbus led his fleet to a voyage full of risks and uncertainties. In
the past century, the growth of population and economy imposed great pressure on the
environment. Countries in the world competed against each other for land and resources.
People explored to many remote areas of very bad conditions, even the polar regions, in
sear of new resources. Nowadays, some people like to be involved in dangerous sports or
activities merely for enjoyment. Gliding, parachute jumping, surfing on sea waves, all
give them exciting experience that cannot be got from other common sports. The higher
the danger is, the greater the enjoyment they have. Finally, when doing dangerous sports
or activities, we should ensure our own safety and be care not to harm the interests of
other people.
Essay 290 Topic 44 Travel with a companion vs. travel alone
With the development of economy and the living standard being raised immensely, more
and more people can afford to travel to different places in their vacation, expecting to see
more of the world and meanwhile have a relaxation after a period of hard work. And
generally, people prefer to travel with a companion, believing it would be more fun.
Whereas other people choose to travel alone, maintaining that it offers more freedom and
fewer restraints. According to my personality and fondness, I would certainly choose to
travel with a companion. Numerous reasons can be cited, and I would in here explain a
few most important ones.
The first and foremost reason is safety. I believe it would be safer to travel with a
companion than without. On the long journey of traveling, no one can foresee what
would occur. It is not unusual to be encountered with some emergent happenings. For
example, you may come down with a sudden illness, like sunstroke, or diarrhea. On such
occasions, it would be disastrous if you do not have someone around to take care of you
when you are far out in a remote place. What's more, what if you are unlucky to meet
some ill-intentioned guys?
Secondly, as traveling is an activity from which you expect to get fun and during which
you hope to learn more about the world, and it would impossible to do so if you travel
alone. For example, when you come to a spectacular place and its natural beauty
tremendously amazes you and you strongly feel liking sharing your feelings with
someone, but there is no one around, then how would you feel? I am sure you could not
fully appreciate the beautiful scenery. Moreover, it would surely add richness to your
journey if you and your companion discuss about and comment on what you see and
For more material and information, please visit Tai Lieu Du Hoc at
www.tailieuduhoc.org
what you hear on the way. The above discussion is far from an exhaustive one, but we
can clearly see the advantages of traveling with a companion. So I would choose to travel
with a companion without hesitation.
Essay 291 Topic 44 Travel with a companion vs. travel alone
I prefer to travel with a companion.
First, you can save plenty of time and money. In the travel, you have lots of things must
do except see landscape such as booking hotel, buying tickets, looking for bus stations
etc. If you have a companion can do these things with you, you will have more time to
see landscape and to rest. It's the most important that you will have a good mood rather
than be upset by those small beer. Money is a very big problem. If you like to travel
alone, you must afford all. But if you have a companion, you can save money in
transport, hotel, even tickets. That may let you travel more days than you plan.
Time and money is important to you, but when you have trouble what you want is
sincerely help. I like climbing mountain. I have been to the Jiuzhaigou in the Sichuan
province. It is very beautiful place, but it locates high altitude. We meet big trouble of
breath when we climbed mountain. in the way, my friend and I had a turn on carrying
bags and helping each other when we felt tired. when we reached the mountain peak, we
embraced. We all knew the one thing that if you have no help from your friend, you
cannot reach the peak.
In most of time, you may get funs from your friend. When you want to get a photo, your
friend can take a picture for you. When you feel scared, your friend can encourage you.
When you are lonely, your friend can joke you. When you get a beautiful place, you can
share your happiness, inspiration with your friend.
A companion can bring some help, save time and money; also you can feel human's spirit
in the same time. Your eyes not only see nice landscape of nature, but the beautiful
landscape of human beings.
Essay 292 Topic 44 Response to Topic 44
Some people like to travel alone for they feel that they can go everywhere at their own
will and concentrate on their own affairs in traveling. However, like most people, I prefer
to travel with others because there are many advantages by doing so. When traveling to
other places, the most important thing for us to consider is safety. In China, many famous
scenery spots with Buddist temples or shrines are situated in deep mountains or remote
areas. Travelers sometimes have to go on a tiring and even dangerous road before they
can arrive at these places: crossing rivers with rapid currents, climbing high mountains,
walking along a narrow path on deep cliffs etc. If a person travels with others, he may
receive aids or lend a hand to his companion in time of needs. Several years ago, I
traveled with some other people to Wuyi Mountain, a famous scenery spot in Fujian
For more material and information, please visit Tai Lieu Du Hoc at
www.tailieuduhoc.org
Province. When climbing a high cliff, one of the people slipped, but a man grasped him
by hand almost instantaneously at his side. If he had traveled there alone, he would have
fallen down the high cliff and injured himself. Another reason why I prefer to travel with
others is that we can ease the feeling of loneliness and nostalgia by talking with each
other. When traveling to far away and unfamiliar places, we may easily fall into a low
spirit and have strong nostalgic feeling. There are numerous ancient Chinese literary
works, poems or essays etc., which describe such feeling on road. A man sat in an empty
hub, facing a small lamp, seeing the dumping rain outside the window, etc., all constitute
a typical picture of a lonely traveler. But if at this time, the traveler had a companion to
chat with him, his sad feeling would be much lessened. In a higher sense, life is like a
traveling, most of us need someone to accompany us to go through the road. I think those
who have to live alone are unfortunate ones in human society.
Essay 293 Topic 44 Traveling alone
Although it might be more comfortable to travel with a companion, I certainly prefer to
travel alone. If you go by yourself, you have the chance to learn a new language, to get to
know cultures and customs and to meet new friends. If you travel alone, you have to learn
the language of the country. Otherwise, your trip would be very difficult. Speaking the
national language makes many things, like shopping and interacting with native people,
much more easier. If you travel with a companion, you are possibly not anxious to learn
the national language because your friend might already be able to speak this language.
Speaking the national language enables you to get to know new cultures and customs,
too. You might see strange customs, but on the other hand, you will understand them
because you get familiar with the background of the people. If you travel with a friend,
you might be not as open for new things as you are when you travel alone. Last but not
least, you have the opportunity to get to know new friends when you travel alone.
Interacting with other people is always the first step to find new friends and you might
find someone, who accompanies you for a part of your trip. If you travel with a
companion, there is no need to find new friends because you already have one.
Altogether, I am sure that I prefer to travel alone. I would have more opportunities to get
to know the language, the customs and the people of the country. As a result, I have the
chance to experience a lot of new things.
Essay 294 Topic 45 Getting up early vs. staying up late
Everyone has the same 24 hours in a day. Nothing is more precious than time. Of course,
if we did not need to sleep, it would be better because we can have more time to do
something but it is almost impossible. Sleeping is integral part for us. Therefore, we need
to make and find time effectively so that we can have more time. As a result, getting up
later makes me have several advantages.
The first reason why I prefer to get up later is that I prefer to go to bed late. Since I am a
university student, I need to study. I usually choose night time to study because I can
concentrate my attention on working at night more than in the morning or evening. Night
For more material and information, please visit Tai Lieu Du Hoc at
www.tailieuduhoc.org
is good time for me to study because of the atmosphere. It is so quiet that I study hard
without being annoyed surround noise.
The second reason I prefer to get up later is that there is more things to do in the
afternoon and night. Even if I wake up early, what can I do? I may take a walk, read a
newspaper, watch TV while I am drinking coffee. I can do all of them in the afternoon
and night, too. I can read a newspaper at night. I can drink coffee at night. However, can
you drink in the morning? Can you play with your friends excitedly in the mooring?
People usually more excited at night. You can do anything at night you can do in the
morning but the reverse is difficult.
Finally, I must go to school on weekday. Therefore, I must wake up early even though I
am sleepy. Even though I go to bed earlier, I will wake up the same time when I go to bed
later. As a result, I can have more time.
Going to bed later and getting up early or at least at noon is most effective way we can
use time well and enjoy ourselves.
Essay 295 Topic 46 Important qualities of a good son or daughter
Every child is different. However this difference comes from the family, environment in
the house and the way one was raised. A son or daughter is considered good if she is
respectful, successful at school, and tries to do everything possible to not let the family
down.
Respect, in my opinion, is the most important criteria for a child. If children respect their
parents they are never going to argue with them; parents' advice and opinion will be
valuable. For example, in my family my sister and I will never disrespect our parents.
Moreover, a respectful child will always take care of his mom and dad.
Both academic and athletic achievements at school are important for a child. Every parent
would love to see their offspring's success, and it is delightful for them to hear from
teachers how smart and grateful their child is. My dad always asks me about my school.
If I brought him good news he would be very happy and that night we might go out
somewhere, but if my marks were not so great, which is rare, my father would not even
talk to me.
Finally, if a son or daughter is good she will not disappoint her parents. In my opinion,
the worst thing that parents might know about their kid is that he does drugs; and if it
happens parents become terrified and worried for teenager's health and future. You can
also make your parents worry by not coming home on time, having a friend with criminal
record, and by not communicating with the family.
For more material and information, please visit Tai Lieu Du Hoc at
www.tailieuduhoc.org
Shortly, a child should love and respect his parents, try his best at school, and never make
his family worry. This is the only way you can make your parents be proud of you.
Essay 296 Topic 46 important qualities of a son
In Chinese culture, a person who is filial and obedient to his parents is regarded as a good
son. Confucianism, an ideology that had great effect on the Chinese society, stresses the
importance of harmonious interpersonal relations between family members, particularly
that between parents and children. Judgment on a man is often based on his attitude
toward his parents. Confucian classics contain many principles regarding the "right"
conducts people should have to handle the relation with their parents. For instance,
people in the past were required to pay respects to their parents everyday in the morning.
Children should follow whatever orders or instructions their parents issued. A person
who was most respectful to his parents was highly praised and often set up as a model in
the society. The ancient Chinese thought that there was a connection between the
relations within the family and political institutions of the country. They extended the
formula of administering a family to social and political affairs. In other words, the
Chinese people ran the country on the principles based on family life. The emperor was
respected by his subjects as a father was by his children. An official faithful to his lord
was often compared to a son filial to his father. However, China has undergone great
changes over the past century. Influenced of western thoughts, the Chinese people have
revised and transformed many traditional ideologies and their way of thinking. Parents
have no longer had absolute authority over their children. Now young people may stand
on an equal relation with their parents and they stress more personal freedom and
independence. But the traditional ideology remains to be very influential, a good son who
is respectful to and takes cares of his parents is considered by others as one of high moral
character.
Essay 297 Topic 47 Working for a large company vs. working for a small company
No doubt, I choose to work for a small company because there are too many benefits that
outnumber its disadvantages not to choose. But working for a large company has
advantages no more than its disadvantages.
The most important benefit of working for a small company is that I will have many
chances to develop. In general, a small company is a developing enterprise and it is not
easy to absorb many excellent employees. If I enter this small company, I think that the
boss will appreciate me and give me many opportunities to reveal my abilities. Only I let
the job do well, I am sure that I will rise very rapidly.
For more material and information, please visit Tai Lieu Du Hoc at
www.tailieuduhoc.org
On contrary to this, a large company is already a high developed institution. There are
many prominent talents working for it. A good position will absorb hundreds of
opponents. It will take me a lot of time and vigor to get this position. Maybe I have no
chance to win this competition at all.
Another benefit of working for a small company, which working for a large company
almost cannot achieve, is that I can learn more skills in a small company than in a large
company. As shown above, a small company is a developing enterprise. This means that
it have no a great deal of money to employ many persons. So, I can do all kinds of jobs at
the same time. I think that this will be useful to compete in the society. But in a large
company, maybe I only engage a monotonous job over a long period of time. I believe
that this will be helpless to improve my capacity.
Of course, choosing to work for a large company also has advantages to some extent. For
example, it will afford handsome salary and will be not easy to fail in business
competition. But from my own development, I still want to work in a small company. In
addition, I believe that every large company originates from a small company. Maybe I
will become an important person when the small companies in which I work become a
large company.
Essay 298 Topic 47 Working for a large company vs. working for a small company
I have had one-year experience of working for big company and two-year experience of
working for some small companies. So now I evaluate that working for big companies
should be always better than working for small ones. In a big company, you can have a
stable job with high salary, get a lot of experience with new technology and widen your
relationship with more helpful friends, which may not be found in a small company.
In a big company, you never have to think about losing your job; you never have to worry
about delaying in getting your salary. In my case, when I worked for some small
companies, they had very few projects so that the income of the company depended on
those small projects; as a result, sometimes I got the salary late. In contrast to that, a big
company always has many projects, so the company's income is more stable. Even some
projects may fail, but you never have to worry about losing your job and delaying in
getting your salary
What you get more in a big company that you cannot get in a small company are new
ways of working and new ideas. There are so many kinds of jobs in a big company, so
you can feel free to select the best one that suits you. In addition, working with many
people means you can learn a lot of new ideas so it may help you to have your work done
in the fastest way. Another advantage is that, in a big company you do not have to face to
heavy job pressure, so you may have more time for your studying and your family, which
will give you better future.
For more material and information, please visit Tai Lieu Du Hoc at
www.tailieuduhoc.org
The last but not the least, getting more relationships which cannot be found easily in a
small company but might be found easily in a big company. In big companies, you work
with many kinds of people with many kinds of characteristics, so you will have more
relations not only in that company but also with other friend companies. And when you
have more relations, it will help you succeed more easily.
Based on all discussion I have made above, with all of my experience, I strongly believe
that working for a big company will give you more advantages than working for a small
company. Those are stability, high salary, a lot of experience and new relations which
will help you go through your life easily.
Essay 299 Topic 47
I have had one-year experience of working for big company and two-year experience of
working for some small companies. So now I evaluate that working for big companies
should be always better than working for small ones. In a big company, you can have a
stable job with high salary, get a lot of experience with new technology and widen your
relationship with more helpful friends, which may not be found in a small company. In a
big company, you never have to think about losing your job; you never have to worry
about delaying in getting your salary. In my case, when I worked for some small
companies, they had very few projects so that the income of the company depended on
those small projects; as a result, sometimes I got the salary late. In contrast to that, a big
company always has many projects, so the company's income is more stable. Even some
projects may fail, but you never have to worry about losing your job and delaying in
getting your salary What you get more in a big company that you cannot get in a small
company are new ways of working and new ideas. There are so many kinds of jobs in a
big company, so you can feel free to select the best one that suits you. In addition,
working with many people means you can learn a lot of new ideas so it may help you to
have your work done in the fastest way. Another advantage is that, in a big company you
do not have to face to heavy job pressure, so you may have more time for your studying
and your family, which will give you better future. The last but not the least, getting more
relationships which cannot be found easily in a small company but might be found easily
in a big company. In big companies, you work with many kinds of people with many
kinds of characteristics, so you will have more relations not only in that company but also
with other friend companies. And when you have more relations, it will help you succeed
more easily. Based on all discussion I have made above, with all of my experience, I
strongly believe that working for a big company will give you more advantages than
working for a small company. Those are stability, high salary, a lot of experience and
new relations which will help you go through your life easily.
Essay 300 Topic 47
I have had one-year experience of working for big company and two-year experience of
working for some small companies. So now I evaluate that working for big companies
should be always better than working for small ones. In a big company, you can have a
For more material and information, please visit Tai Lieu Du Hoc at
www.tailieuduhoc.org
stable job with high salary, get a lot of experience with new technology and widen your
relationship with more helpful friends, which may not be found in a small company. In a
big company, you never have to think about losing your job; you never have to worry
about delaying in getting your salary. In my case, when I worked for some small
companies, they had very few projects so that the income of the company depended on
those small projects; as a result, sometimes I got the salary late. In contrast to that, a big
company always has many projects, so the company's income is more stable. Even some
projects may fail, but you never have to worry about losing your job and delaying in
getting your salary What you get more in a big company that you cannot get in a small
company are new ways of working and new ideas. There are so many kinds of jobs in a
big company, so you can feel free to select the best one that suits you. In addition,
working with many people means you can learn a lot of new ideas so it may help you to
have your work done in the fastest way. Another advantage is that, in a big company you
do not have to face to heavy job pressure, so you may have more time for your studying
and your family, which will give you better future. The last but not the least, getting more
relationships which cannot be found easily in a small company but might be found easily
in a big company. In big companies, you work with many kinds of people with many
kinds of characteristics, so you will have more relations not only in that company but also
with other friend companies. And when you have more relations, it will help you succeed
more easily. Based on all discussion I have made above, with all of my experience, I
strongly believe that working for a big company will give you more advantages than
working for a small company. Those are stability, high salary, a lot of experience and
new relations which will help you go through your life easily.
Essay 301 Topic 47 where to go
Each year, millions of students graduate from schools and join the army of people
seeking for jobs. Many of them aim at getting a position in a large and outstanding
company which often means higher income on average and good fame. Walking in and
out the high buildings in downtown areas and wearing professional clothes and dressings,
those lucky people working in big companies are admired by others. They are often
referred as "white collars" or even "golden collars" who rank high in the society. A large
company offer many advantages that are helpful to a person's career development. I am
now working in a company which is one of the largest ones in China and ranks among
Fortune top 500. Our office building is located at the most prosperous downtown area in
the city. Staff members of our company have higer income than those of many other
companies. In recently years, our company is aiming at proceeding into the world market
and has established business connections around the world, which provides us with
opportunities to work abroad. In short, working in a large company may enable us to gain
valuable experience and have broader views in a competitive environment. But not
everyone is suited to work in large companies. For those who like to work independently
and enjoy more personal freedom, a small company may be a good choice. People in a
large company may feel stable and be less likely to be dismissed, but they are also
subjected to many restrictions imposed by the regulations of the company. A small
company may require their employees to do more comprehensive works and give them
For more material and information, please visit Tai Lieu Du Hoc at
www.tailieuduhoc.org
more free choices. In business, stagnation equals retrogression. Wherever we work, large
or small company, it is essential to work hard to make progress. In a fast changing
society, if we always stay where we are, we will face the risk of being surpassed by
others.
Essay 302 Topic 48 Why people work?
Earning money they need to live is one of the most important reasons for people who
work, but some other reasons do exist, at least it seems to me. People also work because
they enjoy doing what they like, they like to work for a goal in a group, and they love the
sense of success.
Almost everyone has some actions that are what he or she most likely to do. When they
put most of their time on the things they love, they will feel they are the happiest guys on
the earth. For example, some of the young today look forward to working as computer
engineers, just because they love the moment to spend in front of the screen, the moment
to put their tips on the keyboard, and the moment to solve a problem of it. To them the
click of the mouth is a melody composed by themselves.
Some people insist on going to office everyday, although the Internet has made it
possible for them to work at home. To them, they cannot be adapted to work at home
without colleagues around them. To them, the feeling of a group is important. If they are
separated from the working group, they will feel some lonely and sometimes may think
that they were deserved by this world. So they will never give up the opportunity to work
with others.
The last reason but never the least is that most of people like the feeling of success in the
competition of modern society. For example, billionaires who have enough money to live
a luxury life always see money in the check as a code of success. They works day after
night, and only want to increase the number of the code, even though they know that the
money they have is much more than they can use in their life, but they persist in working
as if they are playing a race game.
From the reasons and examples above we can see that we work for money, but we do not
work for money only. I believe that people who enjoy the work is happier than those who
tolerate it only for the money.
Essay 303 Topic 48 Why people work?
It is commonly known that people work to earn money for their different living purposes
and other needs. But truly, money is the only one part of people's desires and willingness
to work. In the following paragraphs I will discuss some values of why people work,
supporting my opinion with a few examples.
Since ancient times till nowadays human societies have developed moral aspects to
For more material and information, please visit Tai Lieu Du Hoc at
www.tailieuduhoc.org
establish a civilized and systematic scheme of people's behavior. One of those aspects is
a tendency to work in order to be successful throughout their lives. Since childhood,
people are taught in a particular way to be accustomed to study, practice and work. They
do their homework, pass tests and exams to acquire perfect results achieving important
values of future working.
After graduation, people usually think about taking a new step in finding appropriate
careers according to their life goals and gained knowledge. They aspire to acquire
interesting careers in different fields of people's activities such as business, politics,
medicine and so on. In this case, I think, people work to satisfy their aspiration and goals,
showing different successful results in their fields of working in order to be respectful
and admired by community members as a perfect example of being successful. Generally,
I would like to say that, people work not only to earn money to live but also to achieve
certain levels in their communities.
Essay 304 Topic 48 Why people work?
In modern society, work has already been a necessary means by which all the people live
in the world, in spite of a few exceptions. First of all, people must work in order to get the
money to meet their living. Besides, there are some more reasons that are also important
for people's working, of which making continuous progress is what I mostly want to
emphasize.
As we all know, the human being is an animal greatly more advanced than, and greatly
different in many aspects from, other common animals in the world such as cats, horses,
oranges and so on. So feeding is not the only aim that people live for, as is said in a
Chinese saying, &”human beings are not living for only living. &” People also need to
make continuous progress personally in the modern and continually changing world. And
all kinds of work give people one of the most effective ways to make progress, which can
be illustrated by some reasons below.
First of all, people can learn varieties of basic knowledge and abilities that they need to
deal with all kinds of problems they may meet in study, life, or work in current society.
All the abilities, except for those physiological functions, people need to live in the world
are not innately, of which family and school could supply only a small part, and most of
them must be given by work. For example, proper relationship in work is the basic
warranty of your working successfully. While in work, you would learn how to deal with
the relationship between you and your leaders of your company, if you are an ordinary
employee, or the relationship between you and your followings if you are a director
mastering the company. Further more, this rule can surely also be used when you affiliate
with other people you meet in society.
Besides, on the way of making continuous progress, people usually cannot control
themselves correctly by themselves in two basic aspects: the direction and motivation of
progress. However, in the course of work, people will not lost their basic direction
For more material and information, please visit Tai Lieu Du Hoc at
www.tailieuduhoc.org
according to the daily task given to them. As the same time, once you have a fresh task
that can interest you, you also will process the motivation to finish it, which keep you
making progress in your life.
In a word, there are various kinds reasons that people need to work, some of which
usually combine to each other. So far as to me, however, making continuous progress is
one the most important reasons because it is people's one of the most expected aims in
their life, and work gives people a very effective approach to reach the aim.
Essay 305 Topic 48
It is commonly known that people work to earn money for their different living purposes
and other needs. But truly, money is the only one part of people's desires and willingness
to work. In the following paragraphs I will discuss some values of why people work,
supporting my opinion with a few examples. Since ancient times till nowadays human
societies have developed moral aspects to establish a civilized and systematic scheme of
people's behavior. One of those aspects is a tendency to work in order to be successful
throughout their lives. Since childhood, people are taught in a particular way to be
accustomed to study, practice and work. They do their homework, pass tests and exams
to acquire perfect results achieving important values of future working. After graduation,
people usually think about taking a new step in finding appropriate careers according to
their life goals and gained knowledge. They aspire to acquire interesting careers in
different fields of people's activities such as business, politics, medicine and so on. In
this case, I think, people work to satisfy their aspiration and goals, showing different
successful results in their fields of working in order to be respectful and admired by
community members as a perfect example of being successful. Generally, I would like to
say that, people work not only to earn money to live but also to achieve certain levels in
their communities.
Essay 306 Topic 48
It is commonly known that people work to earn money for their different living purposes
and other needs. But truly, money is the only one part of people's desires and willingness
to work. In the following paragraphs I will discuss some values of why people work,
supporting my opinion with a few examples. Since ancient times till nowadays human
societies have developed moral aspects to establish a civilized and systematic scheme of
people's behavior. One of those aspects is a tendency to work in order to be successful
throughout their lives. Since childhood, people are taught in a particular way to be
accustomed to study, practice and work. They do their homework, pass tests and exams
to acquire perfect results achieving important values of future working. After graduation,
people usually think about taking a new step in finding appropriate careers according to
their life goals and gained knowledge. They aspire to acquire interesting careers in
different fields of people's activities such as business, politics, medicine and so on. In
this case, I think, people work to satisfy their aspiration and goals, showing different
successful results in their fields of working in order to be respectful and admired by
For more material and information, please visit Tai Lieu Du Hoc at
www.tailieuduhoc.org
community members as a perfect example of being successful. Generally, I would like to
say that, people work not only to earn money to live but also to achieve certain levels in
their communities.
Essay 307 Topic 48 People work for money and more
Most people work because they need money to live. This is not true for some people who
prefer to do it as a hobby, passion or research. Some others work because they need
something to do besides sleeping, eating and watching television all day long. The
twentieth century has brought up hundreds of new inventions and discoveries. Some of
these scientists really enjoyed working; not because they needed money but because they
liked to do research, gain more knowledge, and, sometimes, make some discoveries. I
knew at the university a teacher of mine who used to work there because the university
allowed him to use its labs for his experiments. He did not need money but a passion to
follow. There are plenty of people who also work as a hobby; for instance, sportsmen and
athletes. It is not about money but about a hobby they really enjoy doing it. Not to
mention that it brings some other rewards such as fame, recognition, and prizes. At high
school, John, my classmate, liked to run every day; It was his favorite hobby. Nowadays,
he has won a lot of marathons (besides money) and championships by running as the
fastest competitor. He still enjoys running as much as he did on high school. No wonder
why he is so successful running marathons. Besides, I have found people that are used to
work not for a need but they want to do something. They usually have a lot of money and
do not have a clear goal in life. Working is a way of wasting their time; otherwise they
will feel bored. In my neighborhood, there is a very rich family whose only child, a 25-
year old gentleman, got a job nearby downtown because he did not know what to do with
so much time available during the day. He really enjoys working because it is such a
pleasure for him to serve other people. It is not because he needs money but because he
just want to do something. Money is not the only reason for working. There are some
other reasons such as hobbies, research, or passion. Also, a few people work because they
just need something to do in a lifetime. Whatever the reason is, money is one of the
rewards work brings.
Essay 308 Topic 49 Face-to-face communication vs. emails or phone calls
There are many different ways of communications, such as letters, emails, or telephone
calls. However face-to-face communication still is the most efficient way to communicate
among people.
First of all, face-to-face communication is indispensable in situations such as a
relationship. Lovers need body contact such as a hug and a kiss, which cannot be done in
letters or emails. Although lovers can use letters or emails to communicate, being apart
for a long time is definitely not beneficial to a relationship.
Second, face-to-face communication is the most helpful way to express people's
behavior. People need eye contact and body language to express their feelings.
For more material and information, please visit Tai Lieu Du Hoc at
www.tailieuduhoc.org
Sometimes they are so happy or angry that they are out of words. At these times, there is
nothing more efficient to express their cheer or sadness than a big hug or dancing. If a
person visits a foreign country, his language is not fluent; gesticulations might help him
or her understand more quickly. He can order simply by pointing our fingers to the menu
when he is in a restaurant.
Finally, by face-to-face communication people can get direct response from others. When
they talk with their friends, they can immediately gain feedback from their verbal
response, body language and facial expressions. Based on these responses, people know
what the next step is to take, such as how to carry on the conversation. Sometimes,
speaking words and body languages may not mean the same thing. Although people can
hear words through a telephone conversation from friends, people do not always know
what friends really mean. This is also true in criminal inspections. Police inspectors
would judge whether the suspect is telling the truth through his or her body languages;
therefore, that helps quickly solving a criminal case. Thus, face-to-face communication is
more perceptible and helps us understand a speaker's true feeling better than other ways
of communication.
In brief, communication is very important for us, especially face-to-face communication.
Face-to-face communication is good for people to understand each other better. Also, it is
more visible, more direct and more effective than any other ways.
Essay 309 Topic 49 Face-to-face communication vs. emails or phone calls
Since that communication can be misleading, reducing the misleading of the
communication may be important. I agree that face-to-face communication is better than
other types of communication.
Language is a kind of good ways for communication, especially face-to-face
communication. Through someone's body language, facial expression or even the tone
they speak, we can know more clearly what they think or what they mean. However,
there are more convenient types of communication, such as email or telephone calls.
Face-to-face might be more important just because we need more contact with people
that we can make sure of their feeling and expressing.
Many people may ignore that face-to-face expression may be a direct communication.
We can react what we hear or what we see to people and discuss about what we think.
More discussion might reduce the misleading of language because people can discuss the
different ideas and find a balance of their results. Take myself as an example, I have
some living habit problem with my roommates at first time we live together. We find
many ways to get along with each other, but finally we find the best way is just talk to
each other when we feel not good. Through this way, we can deal with our problems and
try to get a balance, making sure everyone feels good in a very short time.
Make sure our expression of the words might not hurt someone. Face-to-face is the best
For more material and information, please visit Tai Lieu Du Hoc at
www.tailieuduhoc.org
way to communicate. It is also a respectful ways to communicate with people in case we
can show our kind in our expression.
Essay 310 Topic 49 Face-to-face communication vs. emails or phone calls
There are many different ways of communications, such as letters, emails, or telephone
calls. However face-to-face communication still remains the most efficient way of
communication between people.
Firstly, in face-to-face communication people can get direct response from the other
party. When we talk with our friends, we can get feedback immediately from their verbal
response, body language and facial expressions. Based on these responses, we can know
what's the next step to take, such as how to carry on the conversation, and change the
direction or finish the conversation if necessary. Sometimes, speaking words and body
languages may not mean the same thing. Although we can hear words from a telephone
conversation from our friends but we do not always know if they really mean it. This is
also true in criminal inspections. Police inspectors can judge whether the suspect is
telling the truth through his or her body languages, therefore get new clues and solve a
criminal case more quickly. Thus, face-to-face communication is more perceptible and
can help us understand a speaker's true feeling better than other ways of communication.
Secondly, face-to-face communication is the most helpful way to express ourselves. In
communication it is just not enough for us to say the words; we need eye contact, body
language to express our feelings. Sometimes we are so happy or angry that we are out of
words. At these times, there is nothing more efficient to express our happiness or anger
than a big hug or turn our face to another side. When we are a tourist in a foreign country,
language is not always enough, and gesticulations might help us get understood more
quickly. We can order in a restaurant by simply pointing our fingers to the menu when
we do not know how to pronounce an item exactly.
Finally, face-to-face communication is indispensable in situations such as a relationship.
Lovers need body contact such as a hug, a kiss and more, which cannot be done in letters
or emails. Although lovers can use letters or emails to communicate, being apart for a
long time is definitely not beneficial to a relationship.
In brief, face-to-face communication is a very important way for us. It is good for better
understanding. It is more visible, direct and more effective than any other ways.
Essay 311 Topic 49 Response to Topic 49
In our developed society there are many means for getting in touch among people, such
as e-mail, letters, and telephone calls. In my opinion however, the best way for talking
with people is the traditional and the oldest method- face-to-face communication. I
consider it the best way for communicating for several reasons. First of all, there are
many things, such as gestures, emotions, body language that can't be interpreted by e-
For more material and information, please visit Tai Lieu Du Hoc at
www.tailieuduhoc.org
mail, for example. By face-to-face communication you have the chance to understand
what the other person is thinking at the moment. Gestures, signals and other kinds of
body language are accounting for more than ninety percent of the whole conversation.
These signs mean a lot, but they can't be interpreted through other kinds of conversation.
Moreover, as you speak with your partner face to face you can always understand if he is
lying to you or if he is honest. By using other methods of conversation, you can't be sure
of the person's sincerity and emotions. Another reason why I think the best method of
communication is face-to-face communication is that you can talk to the other person
immediately after him, with no delays. This is very helpful because if you don't
understand anything you can just ask and you aren't likely to misunderstand something.
For example, a few months ago, I talked with my boyfriend through the Internet and we
were kidding. I told him that I wanted to break up our relationship and he didn't
understand that I was joking. He was very surprised because he didn't get it in the right
way. It took me few days to explain him that I didn't mean it. If we had talked face to
face, he would have understood that I was joking and there wouldn't be this lack of
understanding. In other words, I consider face-to-face communication the right and most
secure way of communicating because there is no misunderstanding and you can feel the
real emotions in the conversation that you can't feel in the other ways of communicating.
Essay 312 Topic 49 face to face talk
I agree that face-to-face communication is better than other types of communication, such
as letters, email, or telephone. Nowadays people go from one place to another for various
purposes: business men go to the market places to visit their customers or promote their
goods; diplomats attend conferences to settle international disputes or crises; even
military people from different countries hold regular talks to avoid misunderstanding or
exchange ideas. On all such occasions, face-to-face talk is indispensable for them to
attain their goals. Face-to-face talk provides an opportunity for people to have interactive
communication. Today, companies that need to recruit new staff members generally
require an interview with the applicants. Bosses may test the applicants' ability and try
find whether they are suited to the jobs by asking them questions or even giving some
quizzes. On the other hand, the job-seekers may ask the interviewers something they
want to know about the company or the position they apply for. Another advantage of
face-to-face talk is that one may communicate the other people he talks to by means of
something other than languages. For instance, sometimes language constitutes an obstacle
for communication between people of different countries. However, they can
communicate with each other by using gestures, facial expressions, or other body
languages. On other occasions, one may persuade other people by affecting their moods
or feelings, which only possible when they face with each other. Of course, in many
times, people use other types of communication, such as letters, telephone calls or email.
For those who live far away, face-to-face talk may be too costly as they have to spent
money and time for the traveling. Sometimes people have no need for direct talks as the
matters may be too trivial and a letter or a telephone call is enough. But face-to-face
communication has remained the most important means and has many advantages over
others.
For more material and information, please visit Tai Lieu Du Hoc at
www.tailieuduhoc.org
Essay 313 Topic 51 Taking risks vs. planning
It is truly hard for me to give a certain answer what does success exactly come from. I
believe that it is a wrong way to depend only on chance or risk. On the other hand, I am
not so sure that careful planning is the only factor for success.
When we talk about success we should be aware that it has different measurements. I can
be a successful person in my job field, for example. It may mean both I have planned
carefully my way to success and I have taken my chances right on time. If we quit our job
looking for a better paid or more progressive work position, the real situation at work can
destroy at once our expectations if we do not have enough information about the job, we
apply for. That is why, any important decision that refers to our success at work should
be made after careful planning along with taking rational risk.
Another aspect of success, I believe, is making and keeping a happy, well-bound family.
In this case some people would say that it is crucial for everyone to know his partner very
well before a serious engagement. While others feel that meeting the right partner is a
stroke of luck and only a week appears to be quite enough for them to find themselves at
the altar. Referring to love and family success results sometimes neither from taking risks
nor from careful planning.
I hardly know a person who does not want to succeed in life. In my opinion, both
viewpoints in the topic are extreme answers to the question: 'which way we should chose
to success'. Life shows that everything in Nature should be balanced so if we find the
same way sooner or later we will see that real success comes from taking risks and
chances after careful planning.
Essay 314 Topic 51 Taking risks vs. planning
To reach success is a general goal of most people, however what success comes from is a
public debate nowadays. Some people believe that success in life comes from taking
risks, while others hold the idea of a careful plan. In my opinion, hard working, a careful
plan and a good luck are the best way to head on success.
In the first place, a hard working people can get a good result. As all know, it is
impossible to gain without suffering in pain. As a student, to receive a good mark is the
most important thing. They work hard day in and day out just for a simple purpose.
Furthermore, through hard working, students can learn a lot of knowledge not only about
the subjects, but also about life and themselves. Finally, they will success in their study
field.
In the second place, a careful plan plays an important role in success. Anyone without a
good and careful plan for their study, work or life will not achieve a real success. Those
people lack of managing skill for themselves. Sometimes it is very meaningful in many
For more material and information, please visit Tai Lieu Du Hoc at
www.tailieuduhoc.org
cases, because a good plan can provide anyone a well organized mind, so that they will
not in a hurry at most time. Moreover, they can well concentrate on their study or work
too.
Last but not least, no one can succeed without a good luck. Obviously, it is one the most
important thing in the process to reach success. When taking a road test, for instance, it is
significant to have a nice examiner and an easy test line. This is result for those who have
a bad luck, but eligible driving skill.
All in all, hard working is the basic step to success, as well as a careful plan. Also luck is
significant for all cases. Those three factors make an easy way to achieve success.
Essay 315 Topic 51 Taking risks vs. planning
Everyone dreams success. When he or she is asked where that success come from, we got
different opinions. Some people believe that success in life comes from taking risks or
chances, while others believe that success results from careful planning. But in my
opinion, both of them are not completely right. I believe that the success comes from
careful planning, taking risks and working hard.
First of all, success needs us to plan carefully. Actually, only a very small school of
people are success so far, and that will always be true. People know the opportunities of
success are not anywhere. if they do not plan carefully in advance before they take some
important actions, they will lose and suffer a lot. We can ask those successful people,
such as politicians, CEO of big companies, and movie stars if they successes without plan
carefully. I believe, nobody will say that.
Secondly, success needs us to take risk most times because success is not easy. We know
the risk is lost. Nobody wants to lose. But only we do nothing, we never lose. If no taking
risk could lead success, then everyone would be successful. It is not the case in the world.
Whenever we do anything, make any decision, or take any action we have to take the
risk. “No risk, no profit”. This is popular law.
Furthermore, success means working hard, this is still because success is difficult. “no
pains, no gains”. Success always loves those people who work hard. The great politician,
the former prime minister Mr. Churchill only slept 4 hours a day, all other time was used
for his work.
In summary, although everyone like to become success, only those people who plan
carefully in advance, take risks or chances, and work hard can enjoy the success.
For more material and information, please visit Tai Lieu Du Hoc at
www.tailieuduhoc.org
Essay 316 Topic 51
When I think of success, there are several words such as perseverance, aspiration and
obstacles come to my mind. Those words all related with the way which everyone faces
while trying to succeed. Without these words, success cannot be explained. For me,
Success is defined with the obstacles which I have overcome along the way to succeed,
and perseverance and aspiration is the key to success. Following is my illustration. First,
success is measured by many elements. When people try to succeed, there is a long
process which they have to get through. For example, people who want to get a better job
will prepare for a job interview and essay writing. However, some people can do better
than others even if they are educated in the same school. This disparity is result from
one's personality, uniqueness and effort. Also, confidence and luck will contribute to the
success. However, all these elements can be obtained by the one's perseverance and
aspiration. Even the luck can be led by the person's efforts. Therefore, success can be
accomplished with these inevitable evidences. Secondly, the obstacles which one get
through while trying to succeed imply one's ability to cope with the problem. If one can
get over the higher obstacles, one can get closer to his or her success. However, it is
difficult to define what is real success. Success is scaled by the individuals own purpose.
Some people think of their success as a marriage, while others refer it as reputation or
position in their work. In my opinion, success is the ability to deal with things. In other
word, this is a progress. If I make a progress, I can handle what I could not do yesterday.
So the Success is the future progress which is derived from my ability. All in all, Success,
for me, is the progress which will happen in the future and it can be attained by getting
over obstacles which face in the purpose of one's success. I believe that if people have a
perseverance and aspiration, they can succeed in the end.
Essay 317 Topic 51
When I think of success, there are several words such as perseverance, aspiration and
obstacles come to my mind. Those words all related with the way which everyone faces
while trying to succeed. Without these words, success cannot be explained. For me,
Success is defined with the obstacles which I have overcome along the way to succeed,
and perseverance and aspiration is the key to success. Following is my illustration. First,
success is measured by many elements. When people try to succeed, there is a long
process which they have to get through. For example, people who want to get a better job
will prepare for a job interview and essay writing. However, some people can do better
than others even if they are educated in the same school. This disparity is result from
one's personality, uniqueness and effort. Also, confidence and luck will contribute to the
success. However, all these elements can be obtained by the one's perseverance and
aspiration. Even the luck can be led by the person's efforts. Therefore, success can be
accomplished with these inevitable evidences. Secondly, the obstacles which one get
For more material and information, please visit Tai Lieu Du Hoc at
www.tailieuduhoc.org
through while trying to succeed imply one's ability to cope with the problem. If one can
get over the higher obstacles, one can get closer to his or her success. However, it is
difficult to define what is real success. Success is scaled by the individuals own purpose.
Some people think of their success as a marriage, while others refer it as reputation or
position in their work. In my opinion, success is the ability to deal with things. In other
word, this is a progress. If I make a progress, I can handle what I could not do yesterday.
So the Success is the future progress which is derived from my ability. All in all, Success,
for me, is the progress which will happen in the future and it can be attained by getting
over obstacles which face in the purpose of one's success. I believe that if people have a
perseverance and aspiration, they can succeed in the end.
Essay 318 Topic 52 What change would make your hometown more appealing to
people your age?
If I would be given a chance to work for my town, I would definitely like to change and
improve drainage and water supply systems existing in the town. As these two are the
basic amenities which should be given prime concern. I have given top priority to these
problems so as to bring happiness and comfort to the dwellers of my town. I think, this is
however a big task but always possible to deal with.
However it is known that no one can live on this earth without water. Thus water plays a
vital role in man's life as water is needed for so many daily activities such as for washing
clothes, for drinking purpose, for bathing etc. And if your town lacks this basic facility, it
becomes a headache for everyone. Therefore I think that this problem should be seriously
dealt with. The problem of water is caused in my town because the government has not
changed pipelines supplying water for last many years which might have met with
corrosion as the time progresses and due to this corrosion inside and outside the
pipelines, flow of water is either blocked or obstructed resulting in a less or no flow of
water at consumer premises. There are serious leakage problems also in some areas of the
town on account of which precious water gets wasted. What I want to say is that
infrastructure exists in the town but what is to be done is to pay attention towards the
problem along with the periodical maintenance and periodical cleanliness of these
systems. Until now no one was serious about this problem but now I have decided to do
needful in this matter by holding meeting with the concerned authorities making them
aware of the problem. I had given written complaints and if government would not be
serious to deal with the problem, I have make up my mind to file the petition on behalf of
each and every dwellers of the town in the court. And why shouldn't we go in to the
court? We pay taxes to the government for what? Obviously for our easiness and
comfort. It is our fundamental right to ask for these basic amenities.
In India many years ago, when the kings were ruling, they had taken a wise step of
building ponds, lakes inside the town or city. One can also see rainy tanks inside some
old houses and these tanks are built underground to store rainy water collected in rainy
season. All these things were constructed keeping in the mind to collect water in a big
amount during rainy season rather than to get it wasted. But today's modern politicians
For more material and information, please visit Tai Lieu Du Hoc at
www.tailieuduhoc.org
have done a ridiculous job by sealing these lakes, ponds etc to acquire big money from
builders and thus made a situation out of control and terrible. In spite of being the fact
that 1/3 of the land on this earth is full of water, people have to suffer. These sufferings
are panic which has arise from bad management of water supplying and different
government policies.
Due to such a large problem, our town has to suffer a lot. People avoid working in our
town as the industrial growth is also hindered. Also we are not getting enough electricity
as people try to pump the water through pumps. Intellectuals like doctors, engineers also
not ready to face this problem and are leaving the town causing more trouble to the
dwellers.
Now I am fed up of this problem and have firmly decided to fought legally against the
government so as to get the earliest resolution of this problem and I hope, I will be
succeeded in my hard endeavors as I am fighting for humanity and I hope my serious
efforts might open the eyes of concerned authorities to pay attention towards the above
mentioned difficulty.
Essay 319 Topic 53 Is money the most important aspect of a job?
Nowadays many people have shared a belief that the most important aspect of a job is the
money they earn. As far as I am concerned, I disagree with this statement and the reasons
are given below.
Firstly, money cannot represent everything but only meets our needs of living; while a
job can provide us with more important aspects such as the spiritual impetus, which can
make people rich in spiritual life. One concrete example can throw some light to this
point. Many people who have retired from their post will feel so idle that some of them
cannot bear the life without work. Even there are some people who volunteer to work
without pay.
The second reason I disagree with the statement lies in the fact that a job can make a
person more progressive and cultivate many virtues such as carefulness, which also
outweigh the importance of money he earns. A person taking a job will often face the
difficulties and drawbacks in the task, which stimulates the person to work harder and
more careful as well as to learn more knowledge from professional references.
The last but not the least, a person can get to know a lot of colleagues when working and
benefit from the group. Since people working in a group can help and care for each other,
which not only does good to the working spirits but also facilitates the accomplishment of
jobs. This is called eamwork? which has become more valued when compared with
money.
Admittedly, money is necessary for our daily life. Without money we cannot survive.
However, money is anything but the most important aspect of a job.
For more material and information, please visit Tai Lieu Du Hoc at
www.tailieuduhoc.org
Again, I would state my objection to the issue after analyzing the three reasons. The
money a person earns is not the most important aspect of a job.
Essay 320 Topic 53 Is money the most important aspect of a job?
In modern societies, people pursue various careers that could provide tremendous salaries
and successfully interesting life. It is commonly known that social statuses of individuals
could be estimated and recognized according to their job occupation and average salaries
earned annually. I firmly agree with the statement above since the estimation of money
that people earn could be one of the most important aspects of people's jobs.
In the modern and competitive world, where money is the top priority of the people lives,
it is very important to have a highly paid job in order to be a successful person. Today,
modern communities are divided and interpreted into social statuses such as low, middle
and upper ones. Particularly, the most important factor of the status estimation could be
the money people earn and their job positions. Throughout the people's lives, most
individuals are trying to accomplish and acquire the most rewarding and highly paid
salaries that could be found in the upper class's job positions.
However, the quite interesting fact is that people could have different kinds of job
positions, in which, the money they earn could be put aside since their jobs could be
expressed as a priority of self-satisfaction. In this case, people usually could have two or
more jobs, focusing on some of them as money earning ones, since the money is required
for their needs of the every day life.
Finally, I would like to say that, most people try to accomplish all the necessary
knowledge and skills gained from educational institutions in order to acquire job
positions that are highly paid. This aspect of a job could initiate the willingness of
younger generations to study and work hard in order to be successful of getting the most
prestigious and outstanding job positions with the high salaries.
Essay 321 Topic 53 Is money the most important aspect of a job?
Nowadays many people think that their most important aspect of a job is the money they
earn. But I think differently. In this assay I am going to argue money is not the most
important aspect of a job.
The experience we can learn in the company is very important when we choose a job.
While working, we may learn some skills that we have never been learned before. When
I worked in a restaurant during the summer holiday, I learned the way to set seats, how to
take the bill and how to help the customer to order food. This is all I could not learn from
book or use money to buy. Although the salary was low I worked very happily. The skill
For more material and information, please visit Tai Lieu Du Hoc at
www.tailieuduhoc.org
we learn in the job will be useful in life e but money will spend all. It cannot be kept but
the skill can.
Working environment is important. It can affect people's working. If we work in a large
company, we do not enjoy our work because of the poor environment. It will affect our
work and make our performance not good. So to choose a good place to work is
important. If we do not like the job or the environment, I think we are better look for
another job and do not waste time!
Having mutual understanding among colleagues is important. If we do not communicate
well with the people in company, it will cause misunderstanding. Although our salary is
high, we will not have any friends in the company. It will make our work become boring
and no mood to continue to work. So mutual understating is important. Social skills
cannot learn from the book too. Gaining mutual understanding is important among
counterparts in our workplace. All in all, money is not the only aspect to choose a job.
The environment, what can be learned and the mutual understanding are very important
too. If we are going to choose a job, we should think more clearly about all the factors.
Do not only choose the job that the salary is high. Maybe the job is not suitable for us and
we will work badly.
Essay 322 Topic 53 Is money the most important aspect of a job?
Job is a major issue, specially, in this era and one of the major factors that govern this
issue is Income. Whoever is seeking a job, without the disparity of age, sex, religion and
location, the prime consideration stays ow much will I get?. ?But my opinion is that
this is not the most important aspect; in fact a person counts on a number of factors. In
this essay I will discuss various aspects of a job and will argue against the idea that
Income is the most important one.
It is the nature of man to seek luxury. And when certain desires are fulfilled, demands
increase. This is a natural tendency. And this enlightens the importance of money. As the
source of income is usually a job, it may seem to follow the rising demands of finances;
and usually it does. This has become a common trend, a so-called un-official rule of
progress, to kick away every hurdle in the way towards becoming rich. People do not
take into account their close ones in this rush. But there is a back door of every room.
When someone steps-in through that, concepts abruptly change. I mean to say, there is
something called self-respect. No one will like to get a few bucks more by losing his
honor and nibbling his head down or when reputation of a person is at stake,
consideration of money evaporates. Same is the case, when there is a risk of life in a
certain job.
The discussion can be concluded by saying that, people have different priorities, in
different circumstances, but there are certain aspects that keep the highest hierarchy with
them, under all circumstances. And to change the sequence is not a common practice, it
takes more than just a man.
For more material and information, please visit Tai Lieu Du Hoc at
www.tailieuduhoc.org
Essay 323 Topic 53
In modern societies, people pursue various careers that could provide tremendous salaries
and successfully interesting life. It is commonly known that social statuses of individuals
could be estimated and recognized according to their job occupation and average salaries
earned annually. I firmly agree with the statement above since the estimation of money
that people earn could be one of the most important aspects of people's jobs. In the
modern and competitive world, where money is the top priority of the people lives, it is
very important to have a highly paid job in order to be a successful person. Today,
modern communities are divided and interpreted into social statuses such as low, middle
and upper ones. Particularly, the most important factor of the status estimation could be
the money people earn and their job positions. Throughout the people's lives, most
individuals are trying to accomplish and acquire the most rewarding and highly paid
salaries that could be found in the upper class's job positions. However, the quite
interesting fact is that people could have different kinds of job positions, in which, the
money they earn could be put aside since their jobs could be expressed as a priority of
self-satisfaction. In this case, people usually could have two or more jobs, focusing on
some of them as money earning ones, since the money is required for their needs of the
every day life. Finally, I would like to say that, most people try to accomplish all the
necessary knowledge and skills gained from educational institutions in order to acquire
job positions that are highly paid. This aspect of a job could initiate the willingness of
younger generations to study and work hard in order to be successful of getting the most
prestigious and outstanding job positions with the high salaries.
Essay 324 Topic 53
In modern societies, people pursue various careers that could provide tremendous salaries
and successfully interesting life. It is commonly known that social statuses of individuals
could be estimated and recognized according to their job occupation and average salaries
earned annually. I firmly agree with the statement above since the estimation of money
that people earn could be one of the most important aspects of people's jobs. In the
modern and competitive world, where money is the top priority of the people lives, it is
very important to have a highly paid job in order to be a successful person. Today,
modern communities are divided and interpreted into social statuses such as low, middle
and upper ones. Particularly, the most important factor of the status estimation could be
the money people earn and their job positions. Throughout the people's lives, most
individuals are trying to accomplish and acquire the most rewarding and highly paid
salaries that could be found in the upper class's job positions. However, the quite
interesting fact is that people could have different kinds of job positions, in which, the
money they earn could be put aside since their jobs could be expressed as a priority of
self-satisfaction. In this case, people usually could have two or more jobs, focusing on
some of them as money earning ones, since the money is required for their needs of the
For more material and information, please visit Tai Lieu Du Hoc at
www.tailieuduhoc.org
every day life. Finally, I would like to say that, most people try to accomplish all the
necessary knowledge and skills gained from educational institutions in order to acquire
job positions that are highly paid. This aspect of a job could initiate the willingness of
younger generations to study and work hard in order to be successful of getting the most
prestigious and outstanding job positions with the high salaries.
Essay 325 Topic 54 Should one judge a person by external appearances?
Some people judge a person only by his or her external appearances. I disagree with their
attitude. I think that one should never judge a person by external appearances.
Judging a person by his or her external appearances may mislead your understanding him
or her. A person who has a pretty face and wears beautiful clothes may not have same
kind of heart inside. On the other hand, the internal characters of a person cannot be
judged by his or her external appearances.
If you judge a person only by his or her external appearances, you may lose chances to
make good friends. Everyone has his own habits to choose clothes, hair style and the way
to live. Maybe both of you have interests and hobbies in common. You cannot know this
point because your wrong judgment from his different ways to deal with something
prevents you from knowing his interest and keeps you too far from him to make good
friends.
Judging a person by external appearances is unfair and one-sided. To evaluate a person
fairly, you have to know his family, his situation and him entirely and clearly. A person
who is from poor family may be intelligent and diligent. The one who can afford
expensive clothes may be indifferent with others.
So I think that judging a person by his or her external appearances always leads us to
draw a wrong conclusion about a person. It is limiting and unfair. Everyone longs for the
understanding from others. So we should give others chances to show all of their
characters and at the same time we should evaluate them fairly and objectively.
Essay 326 Topic 54 Should one judge a person by external appearances?
I do strongly agree that one should never judge a person by external appearance. I have
following reasons and examples to support my opinion.
First, usually beauty attracts most people. One of the characteristics of human beings is
that they are followers of beauty. Therefore, most of the time beautiful persons are at the
center of public attention. However, in many cases the beautiful individuals are not very
sociable and nice people to communicate. Sometimes they think that they are very unique
and have supremacy against the others then they cannot behave well with others and
people in spite of their beauty prefer not to communicate with them.
For more material and information, please visit Tai Lieu Du Hoc at
www.tailieuduhoc.org
My second point is that in contrary, most ugly individuals are very nice and kind persons.
For example, I had a classmate in my university that he was an ugly person. At first
sessions of university classes when I was a freshman, I could not talk to him even a word.
However, after one term, I could communicate with him more and then he became one of
my best friends. He was very kind, very scholar and he could help me with many of my
difficulties in the lessons. In the lab classes, the existence of him was very helpful for
other students and he taught every thing that he knew to the others.
Third, in retrospect to humankind history, many of the cruel and tyrannical leaders or
governors do not have special appearance characteristics such as ugly faces. Therefore,
their appearances do not reveal their actual brutal feature. Nowadays, many murderers
and criminals do not have special characteristics in their semblances to be recognized by
the people or their victims. Mostly, they conceal their real face behind some attractive
and beautiful masques. Their fake appearance can entice the unwary individuals. Then
the governors should inform people about those criminals that have fake semblances and
people should try their best not to judge the others from their appearance.
In general, I do believe that all people have some good and bad characteristics. However,
the mental characteristics of different individuals are so vary that we can sense or fathom
out them. Therefore, we must communicate with people with wise and caution. The
people are not trustworthy just because of their attractive, beautiful or bountiful
appearances.
Essay 327 Topic 55 Should one make an important decision alone?
People chose their friends for many different reasons. Some seek someone who is
intelligent. Others want their friends to be reliable. While many of us prefer their friends
to have sense of humor. However, the characteristic, I seek most in a friend, is reliability.
The reason why I consider reliability so important is that along with my family friends
are the closest people I have around me. Therefore, I want to be able to rely on them as I
always rely on my family.
When do we need our friends most? I would answer: when we are in trouble, or
experience some difficulties, or we are truly unhappy. That is why, I always expect help,
or advice, or some understanding from a real friend. But I can call 'real friends' only
people that have proved I can rely on them; moreover, I can trust them without reserve.
In addition, I think that reliability is the most important in friendships because to be
reliable means also to be tactful, to be able to keep secrets and to be ready to give hand in
tough moments. What is more, real friends should depend on each other in any situation.
Furthermore, if my friend is reliable I expect that he or she would never mislead me.
Of course, I appreciate friends who are intelligent or have sense of humor. It is always
better to keep around me people I can talk to about everything or I can have fun and
For more material and information, please visit Tai Lieu Du Hoc at
www.tailieuduhoc.org
laugh with.
I truly believe that the most important characteristic of a friend is reliability. But if
someone possesses a lot of these qualities: intelligence, sense of humor and reliability this
person will be the best friend the man can ever have.
Essay 328 Topic 55 Should one make an important decision alone?
Making a important decision alone or not absolutely depends on what kind of issue you
have to decide on. We could not draw a conclusion simply that everyone must consider
other opinions or allegiances otherwise he should never make a important decision alone.
Different problem is solved by different method.
For example, the future private life plan, I think I can decide it by myself, because I know
entirely what is suitable for me and what is my genuine interest. In case that my parents,
teachers, or friends will all persuade me to agree with their varieties of suggestions, I
would probably confuse. However, in the unknown field of our social life, it is better to
ask other experienced persons or experts for help before deciding, such as stock market,
real estate. I still remember what had happened, when I was seventeen years old and had
to decide my major and university just before University Entrance Examination. A great
many ideas came from relatives, parents and teachers into my mind, consequently making
a decision became difficult for me. Finally, I choose a famous university with a hot
medical major even though I am really interested in Computer Science concerned major.
I regretted it until now and it almost lead to my quit from the university. I believe that
things could be better unless I can decide it alone.
To sum up, I advise that you had better decide something alone if you could convince
that you know all about it better that others. You are the one to enjoy your own life, not
anyone else.
Essay 329 Topic 55 Should one make an important decision alone?
If you always have someone one around who is really helpful, you are lucky and can ask
them about your important decisions. But sometimes you have to make important
decisions by yourself for several reasons.
Sometimes you are alone. For example, when you start to study in a foreign country.
Your parents and your friends are not there. Thus you have to make some important
decisions by yourself, like if you need to have a part-time job, how to buy a car or if you
need to get a loan and how. Those decisions are all important to you, but no one is
available to help you that time. Your parents and friends in your own country really don't
know what's going on, and your new classmates or teachers hardly know you. In that
situation, you have to make all the important decisions by yourself.
For more material and information, please visit Tai Lieu Du Hoc at
www.tailieuduhoc.org
Furthermore, in many situations, the people around you don't have the same interests as
yours. Many parents are like to help their children to decide their futures. If the father is a
doctor, he may want his kids to be doctors, too; if the mother was graduated from MIT,
she may want his children to send their applications there. In that case, you have to
consider carefully by yourself. Do you really interested in what your parents' interests?
Maybe you'd rather be an engineer instead of a doctor. That time, you have to make the
important decisions by yourself.
Although you may find your decisions are wrong at last. And since they are important,
the loss will be big so you may want other people to have the responsibility of the
possible big mistakes. But you can only learn when it's you who lead to the failure.
Otherwise, you'll either fail or learn nothing.
Anyway, it's always good to have other people giving you suggestions. Many people
there are more experienced in some aspects, and many people there are really care about
you. Their advices are usually very useful. But if it seems only you can make the
decision, just go on, or you may miss your own interests and regret in the future.
Essay 330 Topic 56 Should a company give money to support the arts or protect the
environment?
Civilization has changed made things in this world. One of the major impacts of this
civilization is the use of factories to make goods. These factories differ from each other in
many ways. But all of them have things in common. These are: firstly, all have inputs,
then all produce the goods, finally all have waste products. It is on these similarities that I
bias my discussion.
If a newly opened factory has to survive, it should recruit officers to fill up open jobs.
And this is most likely done among the community that the factory is built in. Many other
kinds of business establishments would be created in association with the new flow of
human resource. In addition this factory would compel other kinds of business making
opportunities that would boost the economy of that particular community. Furthermore,
the community would be benefited from the products of the factory. It would even be
better for the community to buy goods from the factory since the price of goods gets
more expensive when your moving further away form the source.
However, the waste products produced by this factory would be hazardous to the
environment the community lives in, there by affecting the community itself. As most of
environmental problems, the effect of the waste products of the factory would be gradual
and would not be noticed until much damage has been made. Therefore, in the long term,
the factory would deteriorate the environment and would ultimately make it unsuitable to
live in.
I would most likely support the building of a factory if such kind of offer came upon my
For more material and information, please visit Tai Lieu Du Hoc at
www.tailieuduhoc.org
community. Here I must once again mention the fact that I live in a poor country, which
means that a factory would be compulsive. My community would most likely welcome a
source of income and might be filled with apathy towards the future.
In conclusion a factory may have both advantages and disadvantages. If it were to be
built in a community it would be beneficiary and damaging at the same time. Therefore it
all depends on the status and perception of the community.
Essay 331 Topic 57 Serious movies vs. entertaining movies
This is a very flexible topic to argue upon. Both the sides have their own pros and cons.
But I would like to argue on the fact that the movies are to amuse and entertain the
audience rather than fomenting their emotions and causing them to think. In the following
paragraph, I have supported my argument with some examples.
Think of a person who is working the entire day. While he returns home, he will be
completely exhausted and will start feeling that he leads a very hectic life. At that
situation, if he watches a movie which is full of lively pranks and jokes, he will be
revitalized like a battery that is being recharged. This is what everyone wants, especially
when they are dejected and doomed.
On the other hand, when a person watches a movie that is very serious and emotional, it
will only raise his tiredness. He will be having a lot of thoughts in his mind, like, what to
do nest ? what is my first job when I go to work tomorrow? what are my assignments
tomorrow ? what is my account balance? Among all these numerous things, when he
watches a movie that contains serious dialects, he will start thinking about those things.
This is not the thing that he has to put in mind to relax.
Moreover, a movie can be made to convey a thesis in an entertaining way rather than by
serious ways. This will do more good for children also. We would have seen many kids
who will be imitating their favorable characters. For example, the American kids are
greatly moved by the cartoon character called the 'Barney', after seeing which they try to
talk in the same accent and style. So children can be molded through their favorite
character. The movies can be made to convey a good moral through their famous stars,
which will inculcate a deep emotion in them in the right way.
On the contrary, when a serious movie is watched by the children, they are left confused
and soporific, that the neglect it even when there is a good moral in it.
Hence, I conclude that, the movies which are filled with amusement and entertainment
will be appreciated by most of the people of all categories. After all, movies are virtual
world were impractical things can be put into practicality and ideology.
Essay 332 Topic 57 Serious movies vs. entertaining movies
For more material and information, please visit Tai Lieu Du Hoc at
www.tailieuduhoc.org
Which kind of movies should be chosen, the serious movies or the amusing ones, is a
prevalent topic undergoing wide debate. After pondering from several aspects,
personally, I prefer the amusing movies. The decision I made is based on that they can
give me relaxation, show me how to be humorous, and keep me in good spirits.
As we know, firstly the movies are designed primarily to amuse and entertain. After a
hard working day, all I want to do is to get rid of the fatigue. A amusing movie make me
laugh and relax while I am watching it. After the movie, I feel so good that I am ready to
take the challenge of the next day.
Another reason for my propensity for amusing movies is that I can learn the humorous
style they show. A humorous person is always welcome anywhere and anytime. When
seeing amusing movies, I find many funny things in them. The ways in which actors
speak, also the pose they show, are very humorous. I am affected so much that almost all
my friends take it for granted that I can bring them a lot of fun, and no doubt, they like
me.
Finally I want to mention that the amusing movies give me a good mood by helping me
relax and get ride of fatigue. Then I can focus all my energy on my study. So, obviously,
we can see how great benefit they give to me.
From what we discussed above, we can find the movies that designed to amuse and
entertain are really helpful. And I like them very much.
Essay 333 Topic 57 Serious movies vs. entertaining movies
I have watched many movies. One type of these movies were serious, designed to make
the audience think, while other type of these movies were designed primarily to amuse
and entertain. If I have to choose which one I prefer, I will choose the first type of
movies. That is because these movies are always more instructive than the second type of
movies.
First of all, I enjoy appreciating the way how the director show me his ideas through the
movie. Sometimes, the method the director used may be particular and special. Have you
ever seen the movie named Chicago In this movie, what impressed me most is that the
director assigned all the actors and actresses act as if they are carved wood figures in a
situation of the hostess's public speech. At first, I thought it was very funny, until I
realized that the director wanted to show us that the lawyer in that story controlled all the
other people, just like the man who played the wooden figures. Then I was attracted
deeper by this movie. Watching this kind of movie is like communicating with the
director through the movie. So I love these movies most.
Secondly, through these movies, I can learn about something that only some particular
people would meet. For example, I have never been to a war. But war actually took place
earlier and a number of people in elder ages around me have ever been to a war. If I
For more material and information, please visit Tai Lieu Du Hoc at
www.tailieuduhoc.org
hadn't seen the movies about the war, such as World war 2, I might hardly imagine what
the soldier's life might be. Watching this kind of movies extended my eyeshot and help
me communicate better with those particular people.
Lastly, I can feel really relax after watching these movies. After my busy working or
studying, my brain needs relaxation. Watching movie can help me forget my work
temporally and get relaxed. Someone may argue that the entertainment movies can give
people more relaxation than serious movies. However, After watching these so called
relaxation in the entertainment movies, I always found myself learned very little.
In conclusion, I love the serious movies better, because they are more instructive. They
can show me movie director's idea, they can give me more information and they can
relax me indeed.
Essay 334 Topic 57 Serious movies vs. entertaining movies
It is a controversial issue that what the main purpose of the movie is. Some people
suggest that movies should be amusing and entertaining, while other maintain the
opposite view, regarding the solemn movies are the best. As far as I am concerned, the
former carries more weight.
I take this view on account of the following reasons. First of all, after a hard working day,
people need to take a break and have a good change of pace. Amusing movies definitely
meet such kind of requirement of people. Sitting in a theater and watching a amusing
movie, people can temporarily forget all the troubles they got recently and enjoy the point
of live, all of which will extremely promote people's attitudes toward live and work.
Second to take into account is that entertaining movies let people have the opportunities
to participate in the situations that they never meet before. For example, a movie about
racing car will give the chance to car fans to enjoy the hurtling speed and get in touch
with the secrets that they cannot see from TV and newspapers.
Last but not least, both amusing and entertaining movies make people relaxed, and such
relaxation is very crucial to the people's health.
However, just as English proverb goes,?a coin has two sides? those who maintain the
opposite view are partly reasonable that solemn movies may be the best choice of
teaching history and theories.
Even the factor I outlines, we can easily conclude that, generally speaking, the primary
purpose of the movie is entertainment.
Essay 335 Topic 57 Serious movies vs. entertaining movies
It makes me sensitively to think of Hollywood place where movies were first made
For more material and information, please visit Tai Lieu Du Hoc at
www.tailieuduhoc.org
before World War I. In those days, Hollywood movie was like a magnet, drawing
ambitious young men and women form all over the world.
Up till now, there is nothing that can substitute for the position of movies that is the most
efficient way to relax ourselves. I prefer to the movies designed to make the audience
think. As far as I know, most movies are supposed to be made from the source material
that mirrors a part of the social events. That means there is another methods to force us to
think about what we have done for our country, what is our responsibility in the society
and so on. De facto what kind of information we need can be gain from different medias
including television, Internet, radio, newspapers, especially from some movies.
Tracing back to my childhood, I like watching the first work directed by Alfred
Hitchcock,Rebecca. So young though I was, it did make me sunk into contemplation. Not
only did the plot make me a little confused, but also it really told me the truth that
whoever is right or wrong, no one can live in the shadowy place and everyone must live
his or her own live, enjoy the sunshine belonging to their own.
Ad hoc, a movie worthy thinking about should conquer everything, including one's heart,
never fade with time going by, even be possible to change our lives.
Here I cannot help siding with the other view, however it does not mean that we should
totally ignore it, this is not a matter of making an ither-or?judgment. What we want to
clarify here is what is primary and what is secondary.
If permits, a movie primarily designed to make audience think add some amusement and
entertainment, just like tasting a cup of cappuccino.
Essay 336 Topic 57 Serious movies vs. entertaining movies
Movies have become more and more popular in our daily life. Many people like to
choose to go to a theater or watch movies on TV in their spare time. However, it seems
that different people have different tastes. For example, some people like to see some
serious movies; on the contrary, others may enjoy the ones just entertaining themselves.
As far as I am concerned, I prefer the former ones, the kind of movies designed to make
us think.
Firstly, serious movies can give us something to think about. Unlike amusing ones,
probably there is nothing still left in our mind after a certain period of time.
Comparatively, serious movies are supposed to stipulate the audience to think, acquire
something valuable from the thinking and then keep it in mind for a relatively longer
period of time. Such is a kind of course of learning, and what we obtain in this way
maybe turn out to be a necessary supplement to what we learn from the textbooks.
Furthermore, the serious movies can help us gain some life experiences we might have
not had in our real life before. Through imaging ourselves being in the plot, we may get
For more material and information, please visit Tai Lieu Du Hoc at
www.tailieuduhoc.org
to know how to make the proper reactions in different situations. Also the movies give us
the opportunity to think or value whether the roles act right or not, through which we are
sure to become smarter than before, which is definitely benefit to our future life.
For us young generation, we need to learn something new every day by different ways. In
this case, thinking is incredible for us. Fortunately, serious movies play a right role in
leading us to a more thinking life.
Essay 337 Topic 57
This is a very flexible topic to argue upon. Both the sides have their own pros and cons.
But I would like to argue on the fact that the movies are to amuse and entertain the
audience rather than fomenting their emotions and causing them to think. In the following
paragraph, I have supported my argument with some examples. Think of a person who is
working the entire day. While he returns home, he will be completely exhausted and will
start feeling that he leads a very hectic life. At that situation, if he watches a movie which
is full of lively pranks and jokes, he will be revitalized like a battery that is being
recharged. This is what everyone wants, especially when they are dejected and doomed.
On the other hand, when a person watches a movie that is very serious and emotional, it
will only raise his tiredness. He will be having a lot of thoughts in his mind, like, what to
do nest? What is my first job when I go to work tomorrow? what are my assignments
tomorrow? what is my account balance? Among all these numerous things, when he
watches a movie that contains serious dialects, he will start thinking about those things.
This is not the things that he has to put in mind to relax. Moreover, a movie can be made
to convey a thesis in an entertaining way rather than by serious ways. This will do more
good for children also. We would have seen many kids who will be imitating their
favorable characters. For example, the American kids are greatly moved by the cartoon
character called the 'Barney', after seeing which they try to talk in the same accent and
style. So a children can be molded through their favorite character. The movies can be
made to convey a good moral through their famous stars, which will inculcate a deep
emotion in them in the right way. On the contrary, when a serious movie is watched by
the children, they are left confused and soporific, that the neglect it even when there is a
good moral in it. Hence, I conclude that, the movies which are filled with amusement and
entertainment will be appreciated by most of the people of all category. After all, movies
are virtual world were impractical things can be put into practicality and ideology.
Essay 338 Topic 57
This is a very flexible topic to argue upon. Both the sides have their own pros and cons.
But I would like to argue on the fact that the movies are to amuse and entertain the
audience rather than fomenting their emotions and causing them to think. In the following
paragraph, I have supported my argument with some examples. Think of a person who is
working the entire day. While he returns home, he will be completely exhausted and will
start feeling that he leads a very hectic life. At that situation, if he watches a movie which
is full of lively pranks and jokes, he will be revitalized like a battery that is being
For more material and information, please visit Tai Lieu Du Hoc at
www.tailieuduhoc.org
recharged. This is what everyone wants, especially when they are dejected and doomed.
On the other hand, when a person watches a movie that is very serious and emotional, it
will only raise his tiredness. He will be having a lot of thoughts in his mind, like, what to
do nest? What is my first job when I go to work tomorrow? what are my assignments
tomorrow? what is my account balance? Among all these numerous things, when he
watches a movie that contains serious dialects, he will start thinking about those things.
This is not the things that he has to put in mind to relax. Moreover, a movie can be made
to convey a thesis in an entertaining way rather than by serious ways. This will do more
good for children also. We would have seen many kids who will be imitating their
favorable characters. For example, the American kids are greatly moved by the cartoon
character called the 'Barney', after seeing which they try to talk in the same accent and
style. So a children can be molded through their favorite character. The movies can be
made to convey a good moral through their famous stars, which will inculcate a deep
emotion in them in the right way. On the contrary, when a serious movie is watched by
the children, they are left confused and soporific, that the neglect it even when there is a
good moral in it. Hence, I conclude that, the movies which are filled with amusement and
entertainment will be appreciated by most of the people of all category. After all, movies
are virtual world were impractical things can be put into practicality and ideology.
Essay 339 Topic 57 serious and entertaining movie
While some movies are designed primarily to amuse and entertain, there are other kinds
of movies, which I personally prefer, urge audience to think and contemplate. My
preference of such kind of movies is attributed to various reasons. Concurring with the
opinion saying that art by all its kinds, and among them movies, are nowadays playing a
role in educating people and prodding them to think because they may reflect the reality
as it is without any retouch or makeup. One of the movies that illustrate the aforesaid is
American Beauty. This movie which won a number of Oscar awards pictures the disunity
that roles the relations in some of the American families. We are seeing movies besides
being amusing or entertaining are making people think. Being directed by distinguished
directors and devoted producers, there are movies that show reality as it occurs within a
comedian formula. An example of that is The True Man Show. The movie contains some
funny shots but also pointing out how the communication means like TV channels are
intruding the privacy of our lives for the sake of increasing the viewers rate of the
programs they are producing. Being seen by millions of people around the globe, I
believe that the importance of movies is gradually increasing. Some people prefer
watching movies than sitting and reading books because movies satisfy their needs better.
Therefore, more efforts should be devoted for the production process of movies to see,
hopefully very soon, superior movies that entertain and educate at the same time.
Essay 340 Topic 58 Should businesses do anything they can to make a profit?
It is claimed that the only aim of business is to make a profit. Moreover, it is thought that
running a business without making benefits makes no sense. Actually, from an economic
point of view, the statement "businesses should do anything they can to make a profit" is
For more material and information, please visit Tai Lieu Du Hoc at
www.tailieuduhoc.org
thoroughly true. However, from a moralistic and legal point of view that statement seems
not quite well sustained.
I consider that to make a profit means a person deals with business to be as flexible as
possible. It means to put new technologies in operation or to explore new scientific areas.
Furthermore, to invest in individual improvement of employees' professional skills and to
be awake of the global market tendencies are things absolutely necessary for the modern
management of business.
Unfortunately, business is not a quite fair game. It is well-known that sometimes
businesses have their own "dark" sides such as tax evading, illicit trade or disloyal
competition. In addition to this, many employers make their employees get overworked
without any extra payment.
Another point worth mentioning is that businesses do not care enough about environment
and they frequently pollute it. Law in most countries prosecutes these actions, although
some businesses keep breaking it without any punishment.
I consider that businessmen sometimes forget about utter limits in their ambitions to
make a profit. Generally speaking, I do agree that businesses should do anything they can
to make a profit but do not forget that anything does not mean everything.
If I ran my own business I would do it in a way that would neither ruin my name nor
corrupt my conscience.
Essay 341 Topic 58 Should businesses do anything they can to make a profit?
When it comes the issue of the business development strategy, some people suggest that
one company should do everything it can to make money, while others maintain the
opposite view. As far as I am concerned, business should not be entirely profit oriented.
I take this view on account of the following reasons. First of all, totally profit oriented
companies may make decisions and develop some industries, which may extremely
destroy the environment, and overlook the health problems of human beings. For
example, one chemical factory may outlet its high polluted materials directly into a river
for the purpose of reducing its cost. With the new law and the development of social
awareness, such kind of companies will be swept out sooner or later.
Second to take into account is that making money not in proper methods will eventually
hinder the development or even destroy the company. To make best profit, companies
may be dishonest, cheat their partners, or do something illegally. Probably, they can
achieve the temporary prosperity but can never develop constantly by using such tricks.
Last but not least, employees are the fundament of the company‘s success. How can
expect such dishonest and totally profit oriented companies have outstanding and real
For more material and information, please visit Tai Lieu Du Hoc at
www.tailieuduhoc.org
honest people.
However, just as English proverb goes, coin has two sides? those who take the
opposite view are partly reasonable that making profit really plays a crucial role in the
company's existence and continuous development.
Even as the factor I outlined, we still can easily conclude, generally speaking, making
profit should not be the orientation of business.
Essay 342 Topic 59
%% Wrong topic ID %% The last 20th century has been a century of advances and
developments: the emergence of Inter-net and web technology. When I think of the 21st
century, I am afraid to say that nothing but only bad come to my mind: overspreading
epidemics, increasing religion conflicts and resources overusing. The first thing that has
hit my head is the overspreading diseases which modern medicine has nothing to
overcome. For example, in China, there were hundreds of people had a new disease
called SARS, a killer responsible for over one hundred people. In HongKong and
Vietnam, the bird flu infected large numbers of poultry and caused children's death. In
the United States, the west-Niles virus is feared among public since it transmits through
mosquito. All of these diseases are new to human because of their rare genetic structure.
Modern medicine is challenged by such diseases. However, there are only prevention but
not cure. Another thing which on every-day news is religion-related terrorists. Even now
the American-Iraq war has been tensioned in spite of the last's cease-fire. Some people
say that this is a war between Christianity and Islamic, others insist that this a war aimed
to oil power. As a result, innocent children and public are sacrificed for those so-called
cause meaning justice or security. It is hard for me to understand that how much human-
beings have involved from animals, if we can only use force in this high technology time.
The last but not least thing that occurs to me is the concern of natural resources. Despite
the fact that we are running out of available natural resources such as clean water, oil, and
natural gas, our life is becoming more and more convenient, which means we will
consume more energy than ever. This is also a vital problem for human's existing. For the
three factors I have mentioned above, I believe that there are some changes in this
century, although I doubt whether those changes will lead us to happier future than now.
Essay 343 Topic 59
%% Wrong topic ID %% The last 20th century has been a century of advances and
developments: the emergence of Inter-net and web technology. When I think of the 21st
century, I am afraid to say that nothing but only bad come to my mind: overspreading
epidemics, increasing religion conflicts and resources overusing. The first thing that has
hit my head is the overspreading diseases which modern medicine has nothing to
overcome. For example, in China, there were hundreds of people had a new disease
called SARS, a killer responsible for over one hundred people. In HongKong and
Vietnam, the bird flu infected large numbers of poultry and caused children's death. In
For more material and information, please visit Tai Lieu Du Hoc at
www.tailieuduhoc.org
the United States, the west-Niles virus is feared among public since it transmits through
mosquito. All of these diseases are new to human because of their rare genetic structure.
Modern medicine is challenged by such diseases. However, there are only prevention but
not cure. Another thing which on every-day news is religion-related terrorists. Even now
the American-Iraq war has been tensioned in spite of the last's cease-fire. Some people
say that this is a war between Christianity and Islamic, others insist that this a war aimed
to oil power. As a result, innocent children and public are sacrificed for those so-called
cause meaning justice or security. It is hard for me to understand that how much human-
beings have involved from animals, if we can only use force in this high technology time.
The last but not least thing that occurs to me is the concern of natural resources. Despite
the fact that we are running out of available natural resources such as clean water, oil, and
natural gas, our life is becoming more and more convenient, which means we will
consume more energy than ever. This is also a vital problem for human's existing. For the
three factors I have mentioned above, I believe that there are some changes in this
century, although I doubt whether those changes will lead us to happier future than now.
Essay 344 Topic 60 Are games important to adults?
I strongly support the idea that games are as important for adults as they are for children.
As an adult, I have realized that need something interesting in my normal life. Playing
games is an great option. I will render my opinions as follow:
Firstly, as we can see, many kinds of games in the society make for adults, such as
gambling, extremely violent computer games, and so on. Obviously, game is one kind of
entertainment. There are so many products that only sell to mature. As it is for children,
game is also an activity for adult that is important.
Secondly, we have to relax after the busy working. Relaxing ourselves well is an
effective way to prepare for the work of tomorrow. For example, if you are a social
worker, you have been talking with some members of the society, who have troubles, for
a whole day, and you still keep working on the housework non-stop when you should
have a rest, you will fall down one day. That is impossible for you to get back to with a
good mood any more. Game is not the only way for an adult to relax, but as a
convenience method, it is important for adult.
Thirdly, we will live in a gray environment without games surrounding us. We will have
no happiness and be sad all that time. Why children can be so innocent and naive? This is
because they can get fun from games. The same thing will take place to adults. Games
can mostly make fun. The sociable people are conversable and easy going. The reason for
that is they play games with you as communicating with you. Therefore, games can make
you accessible and widely welcomed. That is very important.
Games are the recreation in the life, the way of relaxing, the way of reforming yourself,
as they are for children, they are important for adults too.
For more material and information, please visit Tai Lieu Du Hoc at
www.tailieuduhoc.org
Essay 345 Topic 61 SHould parents make decisions for their older teenage children?
In today's fast paced society, parents and adult relatives play a significant role in shaping
a child's life. They teach them how to live, how to make a right decision, & struggle for
achieving their goals. Most of the teenager thinks that they are able to make all decisions
in their lives. In my opinion, I strongly agree that parents and adult relatives should make
important decisions for their teenage children because teenagers are inexperienced, over-
confident and do not realize the consequences that the important decisions can have on
their lives.
Teenagers being in the adult world and having their first experiences of their adult lives,
think that they are capable to make their own decisions without parents opinion.
However, most of the times, their friends influence their decisions. For instance, a student
may get a scholarship into a top university, but just because of his/her friend is going to
the college, he/she also follows to go to college too. This is not a creative or proud
decision they have make. In this case the decision is obviously influential and in the
future it may have great negative effects. So, parents or adult relatives should play their
role to make decisions for their children.
Secondly and equally important, teenagers mostly are over-confident to make up their
own decision. The teenagers have not enter the practical life, they are still fresh and do
not have any idea of how practical world works. Teenagers are living in a kind of fantasy
world before entering university. They think everything is cool and perfect or too ideal
such that their mind is too easy and simple to make decision. For example, teenagers
might think that playing badminton in school definitely can get them selected on national
team. This may be true in some cases, but usually it would not work out in this way. So if
they neglect their study, just to concentrate on their sport, they are going to be definitely
loss and might give a deep impact of their lives.
All in as far as I concerned, I agree to stay that parents or adult relatives make important
decisions for their teenage children because teenagers are lack of experiences and over-
confident not be able to make decisions for themselves.
Essay 346 Topic 61 SHould parents make decisions for their older teenage children?
I disagree the statement. Parents or other adult relatives should not make important
decisions for their older (15 to 18 year-old) teenage children. Their older teenage children
should make the decisions by themselves. The reasons are as below.
The children will not be regret if they do the decisions. When children get the age 15 to
18 year-old, they have a lot of decisions to do. Most of them are about the rest of their
lives. One of the most important decisions is the education one. Go to the college,
university or work? Sometime the parents or other relatives like to make a decision for
the teens with their idea, however, most of the time the kids do not like adults' idea.
When the children grown up, they may feel regret. For example, I like history very and I
For more material and information, please visit Tai Lieu Du Hoc at
www.tailieuduhoc.org
am doing very well in history. I want to study history in university. However, my parents
want me to study engineering in university. While, I am a good child, I let them make a
decision for my major. finally, when I get into the university, I could not get good mark,
could not get scholarship, I could not get everything I expected. I am regret right now. I
always think if I did that decision by myself, it will be much better.
Teens should learn how to make decisions. Parents or other adult relatives could not
always make decisions for them, especially when teens grow up. The age between 15 to
18 is a perfect time to learn how to make a decision. Their parents or other adult relatives
can help them. Remember, it is help them, it means give the teens some advices. The
teens can think about their advices. The advices may helpful for teens to make decision.
It is good for the teens' world lives.
In conclusion, teen's should make any decisions by themselves.
Essay 347 Topic 61 SHould parents make decisions for their older teenage children?
It seems a little bit difficult to choose approval or disapproval between these two
opinions, because they both have their own positive sides and negative sides. To some
extent, it is hard to distinguish strictly, but this does not mean they are of the same to me.
After weighing two distinctive features, I disagree with the above statement that adult
family members should make important decisions for their older teenage children, if
personal quality is considered as a criterion to choose things.
There are many reasons that can account for my personal opinion. The most important
one is that an big decision to these older teenage children may influence their life or
behavior heavily in the future. The decision made by parents is not absolutely fit to their
children or the young people will not satisfy with their parent's decision, though parents
knew their children very well. If the children did not like the decision, they will not
perform it very well automatically and, apparently, it will not get a good result. Like an
eighteen-year old teenage children, he or she is going to enter a college or university.
Which major will be taken is problem to them. A good, fit decision which is made by
children's considerate thinking leads them to the way of success.
The second obvious reason is that learning how to make an important decision is an
essential thing to these older children. From birth to growing, people always learn how to
make decision either small one or big one. This is a necessary ability to everyone. A child
when he or she is going to adult age especially should know how to distinguish things.
The skill is absolutely useful to them. Parents could foster their older children this
capability through giving them some valuable suggestions and the result of things will
depend on children themselves.
Furthermore, a people should have responsibility to what he or she decides. Older
For more material and information, please visit Tai Lieu Du Hoc at
www.tailieuduhoc.org
children make decision by themselves and they also should take on the result. This rule is
very important to them, especially for their future. A responsible person is always
popular among his or her groups.
In conclusion, fostering older children to make decision is an important job for adults.
Essay 348 Topic 61 SHould parents make decisions for their older teenage children?
First of all, it is not easy to define if people at the age of 15 to 18 are adults or children
because they are physically grown up and intelligent enough to carry out general work
like adults do in a company, while a lot of them are under their parents' control. I believe
that they should be able to make important decisions by themselves, no matter how hard
for them.
Needless to say, recognition of age and maturity is not universal sense. There were some
times that 15 to 18 years old were recognized as adults and supposed to think and act
independently. It was usual for women at the age of fewer than 20 to get married in my
grandmother's generation in Japan. Even the present days, it maybe still a common thing
in some developing countries. Thus, I guess it depends on whether the community is
wealthy enough for 15 to 18 year-old children to be children or not. Women in my
grandmother's generation needed to get married as soon as possible to have about 10
children in order to get enough labor forces for their family business and have them
taking care of their parents and grandparents. In those days, children must have grown up
with prediction of earlier age they had been supposed to become independent.
These days, women in developed countries do not need to have so many children
anymore and they can go on to higher education, by comparison with early times. It has
enabled mothers to get a job as well as fathers in order to make their family wealthier and
keep their children beside them longer. As children are not expected to be important labor
forces for their family anymore, it may not really matter if they are mature enough to
make important decisions. Then how do children predict themselves to be independent at
the age of 15 to 18 in such a situation?
I strongly believe that this phenomenon has made today's adults more immature and
immoral. I could not believe that a lot of 20 year-old Japanese people attended the
ceremony for Coming of Age Day with their parents this year. Unless adults stop treating
young people like children, future adults will become even more immature. They still
need parents' and other adults' advice to make important decisions but I cannot agree
with the statement: parents or other adult relatives should make important decisions for
their older teenage children. I would say that it is no more than spoiling children.
Essay 349 Topic 61 SHould parents make decisions for their older teenage children?
Some people think that parents or other adult relatives should make important decisions
for their older teenage children. In my opinion, I disagree with this statement. There are
For more material and information, please visit Tai Lieu Du Hoc at
www.tailieuduhoc.org
many reasons and examples to support my view.
The main reason for my view is that everybody should make decision by himself. Parents
or adult relatives can advise some useful advices based on their experience, but only
children can make the important decisions for themselves. For example, teenage children
will choose the major when they prepare to enter college or university. Since only the
children themselves know what is their most enjoyed, which career is that they would
like to devote all their time to pursue. So this decision should up to children no their
parents or other adult relatives.
Another reason for my view is that letting children make the important decision by
themselves is very helpful to cultivate their independent, responsible character. If parents
always make the decision for their children, it might lead to children overly depend on
others. Furthermore, children do not need to be responsible for the result of the decisions.
since decisions just were made by parents or others. So they have more reasons to
complain about their awful situation.
Based all these reasons and examples, I believe that teenage children should make the
important decision by themselves not by parents or adult relatives.
Essay 350 Topic 61
First of all, it is not easy to define if people at the age of 15 to 18 are adults or children
because they are physically grown up and intelligent enough to carry out general work
like adults do in a company, while a lot of them are under their parents' control. I believe
that they should be able to make important decisions by themselves, no matter how hard
for them. Needless to say, recognition of age and maturity is not universal sense. There
were some times that 15 to 18 years old were recognized as adults and supposed to think
and act independently. It was usual for women at the age of under 20 to get married in
my grandmother's generation in Japan. Even the present days, it maybe still a common
thing in some developing countries. Thus, I guess it depends on whether the community
is wealthy enough for 15 to 18 year-old children to be children or not. Women in my
grandmother's generation needed to get married as soon as possible to have about 10
children in order to get enough labor forces for their family business and have them
taking care of their parents and grandparents. In those days, children must have grown up
with prediction of earlier age they had been supposed to become independent. These
days, women in developed countries do not need to have so many children anymore and
they can go on to higher education, by comparison with early times. It has enabled
mothers to get a job as well as fathers in order to make their family more wealthy and
keep their children beside them longer. As children are not expected to be important labor
forces for their family anymore, it may not really matter if they are mature enough to
make important decisions. Then how do children predict themselves to be independent at
the age of 15 to 18 in such a situation? I strongly believe that this phenomenon has made
today's adults more immature and immoral. I could not believe that a lot of 20 year-old
Japanese people attended the ceremony for Coming of Age Day with their parents this
For more material and information, please visit Tai Lieu Du Hoc at
www.tailieuduhoc.org
year. Unless adults stop treating young people like children, future adults will become
even more immature. They still need parents' and other adults' advice to make important
decisions but I cannot agree with the statement: parents or other adult relatives should
make important decisions for their older teenage children. I would say that it is no more
than spoiling children.
Essay 351 Topic 61
First of all, it is not easy to define if people at the age of 15 to 18 are adults or children
because they are physically grown up and intelligent enough to carry out general work
like adults do in a company, while a lot of them are under their parents' control. I believe
that they should be able to make important decisions by themselves, no matter how hard
for them. Needless to say, recognition of age and maturity is not universal sense. There
were some times that 15 to 18 years old were recognized as adults and supposed to think
and act independently. It was usual for women at the age of under 20 to get married in
my grandmother's generation in Japan. Even the present days, it maybe still a common
thing in some developing countries. Thus, I guess it depends on whether the community
is wealthy enough for 15 to 18 year-old children to be children or not. Women in my
grandmother's generation needed to get married as soon as possible to have about 10
children in order to get enough labor forces for their family business and have them
taking care of their parents and grandparents. In those days, children must have grown up
with prediction of earlier age they had been supposed to become independent. These
days, women in developed countries do not need to have so many children anymore and
they can go on to higher education, by comparison with early times. It has enabled
mothers to get a job as well as fathers in order to make their family more wealthy and
keep their children beside them longer. As children are not expected to be important labor
forces for their family anymore, it may not really matter if they are mature enough to
make important decisions. Then how do children predict themselves to be independent at
the age of 15 to 18 in such a situation? I strongly believe that this phenomenon has made
today's adults more immature and immoral. I could not believe that a lot of 20 year-old
Japanese people attended the ceremony for Coming of Age Day with their parents this
year. Unless adults stop treating young people like children, future adults will become
even more immature. They still need parents' and other adults' advice to make important
decisions but I cannot agree with the statement: parents or other adult relatives should
make important decisions for their older teenage children. I would say that it is no more
than spoiling children.
Essay 352 Topic 61 Taking decisions
I believe that a person should most of the time makes his decisions particularly the
important ones by his own because that will accustom him, to depend on himself and
judge things in a reasonable way. The absolution rejection that a person should not take
the important decisions alone is, in my opinion, wrong. This is because every individual
wants to be independent and free. Decisions should be based on the perspectives of the
concerned person and not to what some other people think or believe. While not ignoring
For more material and information, please visit Tai Lieu Du Hoc at
www.tailieuduhoc.org
the importance of consulting and seeking the advice of elder and experienced people who
might come through the same matters before, the final decisions should be always left for
the related person to take since it is his life and his future. Parents, of course, should take
decisions on behalf of their sons and daughters when they are children. But it is
preferable that parents encourage their children particularly in the teenage to take
decisions by their own and be responsible for the outcome or the consequences of their
decisions whether being positive or negative. In adulthood, taking decisions is one of the
main responsibilities of any person whether being a man or woman. Undoubtly, it is okay
to ask other people for advice and guidance in certain matters to benefit from their
experience but the final decision should always be left for the concerned person.
Essay 353 Topic 62 What do you want most in a friend?
I think what I want most in a friend is some one who is reliable. There is two reasons:
first, I think a reliable person can be trusted, then, I think whenever I have trouble, I can
rely on him, he will be sure to help me a lot.
First of all, as a friend of mine, he must be reliable, so that I can trust him. I think friends
are the ones who share secrets with me. I must make sure that he is reliable, then I can
tell my even the deepest secret in my heart, may be the skeleton in the cupboard. Well, I
am just kidding, but I do think that being reliable is the most important factor of a friend.
Imagine that once you told your secrets to your friend, and you found in the following
day that everybody in the school was talking about your secret----not a secret any more---
how would you feel? It's such a horrible thing, is not it? Besides your huge anger, the
only thing you could do is to regret that you didn't choose a reliable friend. Now you can
see how important choosing a reliable friend is.
Secondly, a reliable friend is always ready to help you whenever you are in trouble.
There is an old saying that friend in need is a friend indeed?which is very meaningful.
That is what a reliable friend does. You can always rely on him. We can say that a
reliable friend is a true friend. One is lucky if he has even one reliable friend in his life.
Not too many words are needed for a reliable friend to help you, just one sentence hank
you, my friend?is enough and you needn't think hard in the pay back because that is not
necessary. That's the reason why I see reliability as the most important factor when I
choose my friends.
A reliable person can be trusted and relied on---that's the two reasons why I think
reliability is what I want most in a friend.
Essay 354 Topic 62 What do you want most in a friend?
riends are angels who help us stand up on our feet when our wings forget to fly?
riends are the siblings God forgot to give us? riends are a gift from God? these and
other similar quotes come up time and time again to try and find out the true meaning of a
friend.
For more material and information, please visit Tai Lieu Du Hoc at
www.tailieuduhoc.org
First of all, we need to know what exactly is a friend, and why is it that everyone seeks
this relationship? Man is a social animal, and therefore, he cannot stay isolated. At some
point in life everyone needs a person to confide in, somebody to look up to, somebody
who is willing to listen to them, and somebody who stands by them through thick and
thin.
In my opinion, it is wrong to expect too much off a friend, after all they are human being
as well. But there are a few qualities a friend should posses. For me my friends are pretty
much, all I have and so I look up to them for everything. It is important that a friend is
reliable, trust-worthy, caring, dedicated, intelligent and most of all, someone who makes
you feel comfortable, someone who makes you feel good about yourself.
A few people might say that one should choose friends who are intelligent, I don not,
necessarily, agree with them, because friendship is a bond between two people that forms
on its own. Although I agree with the fact, that an intelligent friend is a valuable asset,
but if a friend is not caring and dedicated then there is no use of their intelligence, if you
cant rely on them and cannot trust them then there really is not any bond or relationship.
Therefore, I would rather have friends who care about me and who stand by me in all
sorts of situations than someone who is intelligent and good looking. After all friends are
angels.
Essay 355 Topic 62 What do you want most in a friend?
Friends are very important in everyone's life. But there are different types of friends:
some of them are very intelligent, some have a good sense of humor and some are
reliable. What I want most is the friend who has a good sense of humor.
Humor is a very important character of a person, because a person who is humorous can
always bring you happiness. I have a friend, who is not very intelligent and reliable, but
he is one of my best friends, just because he has a good sense of humor. Whenever you
call him, talk with him, he always tells you some funny jokes that make you laughing.
Even though you are in a very bad mood, he can make you laugh and forget the sad
things. A friend with a good sense of humor is very optimistic; they can make your world
full of light.
If a person doesn't have a sense of humor at all, that's really bad. No matter how
intelligent he is, no matter how reliable he is, he will never bring you happiness, although
he can help you solve a few problems, his world is without laughter. In my class there is a
very smart guy, but because of his lack of humor, we do not like to play with him,
although it seems that he knows everything.
Friend plays a very significant role in everyone's life. But humor is the most important
character in a friend, because humorous friends make you happy and see the world
For more material and information, please visit Tai Lieu Du Hoc at
www.tailieuduhoc.org
optimistically. They make your world full of hope, and full of laughter.
Essay 356 Topic 62 What do you want most in a friend?
One good friend can have many characteristics that are very important. Intelligent, sense
of humor or reliability is all desired characteristics that somebody whom we call friend
should have. Personally, I prefer friends who are reliable. This is the most important
characteristic that a friend of mine must have. I often need to trust a friend something or
need to ask somebody to do a favor. That is because I prefer people trustable much to
friends with any other characteristic. First, if we have friends, we need some support
from them about our businesses. We need somebody on whom to trust our problems and
experiences. This is one reason because reliability is the most important characteristics of
a friend for me. Some years ago I had some problems with a former girlfriend, and
needed to tell somebody about it. Because I had a very good and trustable friend, on
whom to trust that experience, it was very easy for me to overcome those problems and
finally decide to break my relationship. If I had not have that friend, I would not have
been able to overcome the situation as fast as I did it.
Second, usually when we need help, our friends are the first people whom we go. So, we
need trustable friends on whom to rely to do those things. Some years ago I was to be out
home for several months. My wife had to stay at home alone; it was a hard experience for
our marriage. However, thank to a friend on whom I could truly trust, the experience was
not so difficult. In fact, my friend went by my home everyday and saw how she, my wife,
was going on. I had only been able to give that responsibility to a trustable friend.
In conclusion, a friend who is reliable, is the most valuable treasure that one can have in
life. The possibility of having a friend on whom to trust secrets, confidentialities,
problems, etc. is very necessary and important value. Additionally, we need some reliable
friends to ask for some favor and be sure that they will accomplish what we have asked
for.
Essay 357 Topic 63 Are difficult experiences valuable lessons for the future?
During our life-long time, there are times of frustration as well as times of happiness.
Life is realistic and sometimes cruel, no body can lead a smooth and happy life without
encountering any difficulties and obstacles. So the question is how to look at these
setbacks and bad lucks. In my opinion, if you always uphold such a view that, most
experiences in our lives that seemed difficult at the time will become valuable lessons for
the future, then you will no only successful overcome your current difficulties but also
enable you to hold a healthy attitude toward life. As a matter of fact, these frustration and
unhappy experience exert an import and far-reaching influence upon our later life.
As the foremost reason, the past setbacks and frustration will teach you how to cherish
For more material and information, please visit Tai Lieu Du Hoc at
www.tailieuduhoc.org
your current peaceful life. Undoubtedly, life is a combination of painful struggle and
happy harvest. There is an old saying in China which goes like this: no pain, no gain. So
it is only after experienced all these hardness, you can realize that the peaceful daily life
is a kind of happiness and then you will cherish it more than before. Actually, the one,
who never taste the bitter of pain, can never truly understand what the life is, how to
enjoy life, as well as how to lead a meaningful life.
Another strong argument for my avocation is that the past painful setbacks will remind
you, from time to time, to avoid the similar mistake you offended past when you
encounter the same situation again. And it will also offer you a rich experience to
overcome this kind of difficulties. Moreover, this time, when you bad luck come again,
you have become more mature, composure and experienced for your past frustrations
have offered you strong reference background.
There may be other reasons available to defense my argument, but as far as I am
concerned, above two are the most convincing ones. Personally, I truly regard the past
difficulties and frustration as the most valuable lesson to our later life.
Essay 358 Topic 63 Are difficult experiences valuable lessons for the future?
I completely support the opinion that most experiences in our lives that seemed difficult
at the time become valuable lessons for the future. The reasons are obvious, everything
we did in the past should teach us something that will be useful when we encounter the
problem again.
In the first place, we learn the academic knowledge in school to prepare for reaching our
goal in the future. As we all know, learning can be the most difficult thing in the world,
especially for the children in the age of playing games. They cannot sit down quietly to
read books and listen to the teacher. But they must force themselves to do so. Why?
Because their parents and teachers always tell them that if they do not learn well now,
they cannot do what they can do in the future. I think that is a wonderful example that can
verify that the experience of learning time seemed difficult but can become valuable
lessons for the future.
In the second place, we take exercises everyday now to keep fit for the future. How can
we fulfill our dream if we do not have a healthy body? Of course keeping fit is very
difficult, but you must do it. When I jogged in the morning, played basketball on the
playground, or played volleyball, sometimes I had a feeling to give up, but I recognized
soon that if I did not do it today, I must lose a lot in the future. I must try my best to
experience that.
In addition, some unhappy things we experienced teach us how to be a real man. Our own
life always tells us how to become patient, honest, arduous, and so on. It is surprising that
we must make some mistake then we can memorize what we should do in the future. For
example, when I was ten years old, I needed to attend a test. But there was a very
For more material and information, please visit Tai Lieu Du Hoc at
www.tailieuduhoc.org
interesting program on the TV, so I did not prepare for it. When I know that I failed in the
test, I could not believe that. From then on, I know that what you get depend on what you
have paid.
From what has discussed above, I agree with the title statement not only because the
seemingly difficult experience can make us adapt to the future but also because it can
bring us health.
Essay 359 Topic 64 Self-employed vs. employed
Although the idea of owning a business is an exciting and admirable one, it is not always
a realistic option, especially for a new graduate like me. On the Contrary, I would like to
work for someone else after my graduation. The reasons for my view go as follows.
The most obvious reason is that I can learn plenty of mature business and administrative
knowledge as an employee. If I were given the opportunity to work at an outstanding
company such as Mckinsey & Company or IBM, I certainly would absorb its first hand
management skills accumulated for years. I would also benefit greatly from its various
valuable training programs. With the help like that I can avoid many unnecessary trials
and failures that may be involved in my own business path.
Another positive aspect of working for someone else lies in the development of my
broader social contact network. As I just step into adult society, I am still timid and lack
of communication skills. Working for others will offer me opportunities to get access to
all kinds of clients, customers, and employers. Undoubtedly, adequate exposure to them
will teach me how to communicate with one another, how to deal with socializing
problems, and how to establish my own personal social network.
Moreover, working for an employer, to some extent, can build up nice personalities that
are essential for my future career. As we all understand, management knowledge itself
does not lead to success without a combination of broad social network and nice
personality. Working with colleague helps me to cultivate nice dispositions-cooperative,
responsible, caring for others, outgoing, etc.
All in all, working for an employer suits my situation perfectly. Therefore, from what has
been discussed above, I would rather choose to be an employee and prepare myself in all
fields, if possible, for my future self-employed.
Essay 360 Topic 64 Self-employed vs. employed
My friends and I always talk about our jobs. Whether to work for ourselves, own a
business or work for an employer is one of the hot topics we discuss. Some prefer to
work for themselves or own a business. While others prefer to work for an employer. As
far as I am concerned, I would like to work for myself. My arguments for this point are
listed as follows.
For more material and information, please visit Tai Lieu Du Hoc at
www.tailieuduhoc.org
First of all, perhaps one disadvantage to work for others is that we could not plan our
time freely. We have to work from 8 to 5 according to the employer's schedule. No
matter what the weather is like and no matter whether it is necessary, we have to go to
our office on time. We have no choice but to obey the rules set by the employer. Suppose
we work for ourselves, we could decide our own timetable. We could find the best time
for us to work and improve the work efficiency.
Another reason for my inclination for working for ourselves is that we earn what we
deserve. Our wages would be very clear to us. We know what we should earn. That's fair
and we would work harder to get better result. However, when we work for others, the
boss decides what we earn. It often occurs that we get less than we could earn.
In addition, working for ourselves, we try our best in our work to reach our goal, thus it
would be faster to be successful in life. If we work for others, the enthusiasm to work
may not be so high. I heard many enterprisers who work for themselves succeed earlier
than people of the same age.
In a word, in spite of the fact that there may be a couple of disadvantages to work for
ourselves, I feel that the advantages are more obvious, that is we could plan our time for
work more freely, earn the amount of money that we deserve and get early success in life.
Taking into account of all these factors, I would choose to work for myself.
Essay 361 Topic 64 Self-employed vs. employed
Some people prefer to work for themselves or own a business. Others prefer to work for
an employer. Personally, I prefer to work for myself. I choose to be self-employed
because of the reasons as follows.
I can decide what I do according my own willing and interest. This point is the most
important because one person can find work motivation from his interest. I also can
decide how to do the thing. I can choose my own directions and ways, whereas those who
are employed by others must do work according to the directions of their employers.
The other important point is that I have freedom to decide when I do the thing. The time I
work is determined by myself. I am not constricted by other people. Hence, if I am tired,
I can rest in the daytime; if I have more energy, I can work late at night. I have more
freedom on the choice of work time than those who work for an employer.
I work for myself, so I only can depend on myself. This can train me to learn more
knowledge and to work hard and teach me to face the success and the failure correctly. I
can learn how to take advantage of different conditions and deal with different situations
from the practice. I can learn to encourage myself when I succeed and not to be afraid of
difficulties and failures.
For more material and information, please visit Tai Lieu Du Hoc at
www.tailieuduhoc.org
Based on the above statements, I think that self-employing has more advantages. So I
prefer to be self-employed.
Essay 362 Topic 64 Self-employed vs. employed
Today, we are living in a rapidly developed society. The science and technology are
striding forward with a dramatically fast footstep. The styles of employment are also
increasingly diversified. Some people prefer to work for themselves, while other prefer to
work for employer. Personally, if I am qualified enough, I would like choosing to work
for myself. As a matter of fact, to be self-employed have many advantages which can
never be found when you work for others.
Firstly, to be self-employed can avoid the embarrassing fate of to be unemployment or to
become the sad laid-off workers. You are your own boss and you can never suffer the
painful course of job-hunting. Every one must know the severe and cruel competition in
the talent market. Even when you have done a good preparation and hold a thick pile of
resume and various kinds of diplomas or certification to have an interview, your fate still
remain unknown. The feeling of disappointment and a sense of helpless and failure are
beyond description by words, let alone the extremely tense stress you suffered during the
course of job-hunting. So, imaging, if you own a company, you are the boss, every thing
is yours, then what a wonderful sense of superiority.
Secondly, to be self-employed means you will face more opportunities to enrich your
mind, expand your horizon and accumulate knowledge. The difficulties, obstacles and
some other special experiences you encountered during the course of doing business will
enable you become more mature and more composed. The heat competition in the
business community will let you taste all flavor of our colorful life.
All in all, according to above analysis, we can safely draw a conclusion that to be self-
employed is really a gold opportunity for you to achieve an all-round personality.
Though, we have to admit that to work for other can enjoy more freedom and suffer less
stress than to be self-employed, but why we do not find a chance to challenge ourselves
and to lead a different kind of life.
Essay 363 Topic 65 Should a city perserve its historic buildings or replace them with
modern ones?
Every culture has its special features. Buildings, as symbol of architectural heritage, are
an important part of the history of any country or city. Moreover, they could help us find
the answers of many questions about the historical development of our society.
Therefore, I truly believe that every city-administration should try to preserve the old,
historic buildings.
All over the world many buildings are preserved in their authentic appearances.
Furthermore, many of them have unique constructions and are really beautiful and
For more material and information, please visit Tai Lieu Du Hoc at
www.tailieuduhoc.org
impressive. In my opinion, the destruction of such remarkable pieces of architecture and
their replacement with modern buildings can be called ‘barbarity'. Nevertheless, a lot of
old buildings belonging to the historical heritage of the world are protected by UNESCO.
It is a fact that cities, which have their old, historic buildings, are favorite places for
holiday and tourism. The reason is that these cities keep their special atmosphere and
could offer us a magnificent journey through their cultural and architectural history.
The only reasonable argument to destroy some historic buildings and replace them with
modern ones, is when there is a risk of self-destruction, which could endanger human
lives.
In conclusion I would say that preserving old, historic buildings could be considered as a
sign of our respect and regard to the previous generations. I am aware that it is an
expensive initiative. But who can evaluate the worth the historic buildings have, for those
who will come after us. And I would dare to ask ' who gives us the right to destroy what
the centuries have kept for us? And I would answer 'Nobody'!
Essay 364 Topic 65 Should a city perserve its historic buildings or replace them with
modern ones?
A city could not destroy the historic buildings, the city should preserve its old, historic
buildings. The historic buildings for a city even for a country have a unlimited value.
When people destroy the buildings, they will not show up again and the historic buildings
are record a period of history.
First, the historic buildings for a city even for a country have a unlimited value. Those
buildings show up in a specific time. The time is the only thing could not go backwards.
Therefore, if people destroy the buildings, they will never see it and have it again. For
example, ShangHai, one of the biggest cities in China, destroyed some historic buildings
in 1950's. Those buildings built in end of 19th and the beginning of 20th. Most of those
building are building by the foreigners and with the foreigner styles. Not only on building
like that but the whole street or the neighborhood. In 1950's, people were crazy, they
destroyed the building, but in some reason, they did not destroy all of them and replace
them with then modern buildings. However, right now, the people in Shanghai are
repented. But all the buildings are gone.
Besides that, those buildings record a period of history. I still use Shanghai as an
example. The people destroy the building in 1950's because those building built in
colonial time in China. It records a very dark history in Chinese history. However, in
1950's the new regime just built up. People do not want to recall those histories by those
building, so they destroyed them. However, yes, the buildings record a period of history
because these styles and the stuffs. But the history could not be destroyed even destroyed
the building.
For more material and information, please visit Tai Lieu Du Hoc at
www.tailieuduhoc.org
Please preserve the old, historic buildings. Those buildings are the unlimited values for a
city and they are the gift from ancestors
Essay 365 Topic 65 Should a city perserve its historic buildings or replace them with
modern ones?
In the world, many countries have many old building in their city. Some people thought
that they should destroy it to build modern buildings but some people said that we had to
prevent it because it's very important for their countries. My opinion, I think we should
and have to prevent or conserve it because I have several reasons such as all of it will be
the world heritages, it also will be an achievement of our ancestors and it can teach us
about old techniques and methods to construct these buildings to give some idea for our
next generation.
First of all, these building will become world heritage if it has been approximately one
hundred years old so the UNESCO(United Nations for Educational Scientific and
Cultural Organization)will recognize and put it in the list of world heritage. Also, it is
very important for our economy because many tourist would like to visit all world
heritage in the world so we can earn much money from their visit or buying some
souvenir gifts in our historic areas or buildings.
Secondly, these historic building will illustrate the people in the world about our ancestor
achievements. It also will be a proud of your country in the future. For example, the
Great Wall in China have been a world heritage that recognize by UNESCO since 1987.
All Chinese people are very proud of this monument. It also can improve Chinese idea try
to prevent it and give its value to human value because all building are human value for
all people in the world.
Finally, the historic monument or building can tell us about the ancestor techniques to
build that building or monument so all people should prevent and preserve it because it
will teach us to know their ideas. For example, Angkor Wat temple have been a world
heritage since 1992 by UNESCO, its location is in Siem Reap Province in Kingdom of
Cambodia, some foreign organizations went to study of conservation and preservation
this temple because they wanted to know how they(khmer ancestor) could build this
temple, why they built it and which method that they used. Now, four or five foreign
organizations have studied some temple in Angkor are such as JSA(Japanese government
for Safeguarding of Angkor), SOPHIA, Monument Fund, and some organization from
India, Italy, and Southeast Asia. Then, they will report in the annual meeting and publish
some documentaries that they study and research to Cambodian government and students.
In conclusion, all historic building have a lot of benefit that we can take from it and it's
better than we destroy it to build modern building for only the business. Some develop
countries have changed their idea from destroy to prevent these old buildings since
1980s,so I think all countries in the world should prevent and conserve their historic
buildings rather than destroy it.
For more material and information, please visit Tai Lieu Du Hoc at
www.tailieuduhoc.org
Essay 366 Topic 65 Preserving historic buildings
Currently, some cities are facing the situation whether to preserve the old, historic
buildings or to destroy them and replace them with modern buildings. In my opinion, a
wise solution to this dilemma depends on the circumstances. Firstly, it is obviously that
the historic buildings are valuable and deserve being preserved. The old buildings are an
important aspect of the traditional culture; they represent the history of a country or a
culture. For example, the Forbidden City, lying in the center of Peking, is one of the
representatives of the long history of China. Every day, visitors from all over the world
go there to have a look on the palaces where Emperors lived thousands of years ago.
These kind of historic buildings reminder people the history, and is reasonable to be well
preserved. Secondly, some historic buildings are excellent textbooks on architecture, and
need good care. One cannot imagine how clever the ancient architects were; they
invented so many artful techniques and adopted these on their works. Every ancient
building that lasts till today is a good example for certain architectural technique. One
will be surprised to know that some of the ancient stone bridges in China have last for
thousands of years. They are strong enough to suffer the ages. What is more, some of the
techniques have been lost and people can no longer reproduce such bridges. The current
architects realize that even with the modern techniques, people can hardly build as a
lasting stone bridges as those ancient ones. These kind of historic buildings are supposed
to be preserved. However, there are some exceptions. In some historic town in China,
there are a lot of similar historic buildings. These cities cannot develop themselves any
more because there no more space, unless they destroy some of the historic buildings. As
a case in point, in my hometown, there used to be a large amount of historic housings,
each of which is hundreds of years old. In this case, the best solution is, as the
government has done, to preserve a few of these buildings as representations, and destroy
the others in order to build new ones. By this means, we not only preserve the history but
also develop ourselves. In sum, people should preserve the historic buildings. But we
should leave enough space for the development of modern buildings.
Essay 367 Topic 66 Are classmates a more important influence to a child than
parents?
Although students stay with their classmates all time in school, parents are a more
important influence on a child's success. I disagree with the statement that classmates are
a more important influence on a child's success in school, because of the reasons as
follows.
First of all, parents are the people who understand their own children best. They know the
children's good sides and bad habits. They can correct the children's bad idea and make
them give rid of the bad habits. So children can found a good base to get success in
school. But classmates cannot do this work.
For more material and information, please visit Tai Lieu Du Hoc at
www.tailieuduhoc.org
The other reason is that parents have experiences on a lot of matters. If children have
problems, parents can give them their experiences to help them solve problems. If parents
have no similar experiences, they still can give their children some advice and make them
avoid the wrong directions. Classmates can also give children some help, but they do not
have more experiences than parents. So their influence is less than that of parents.
Parents also have other important influence on their children's success in school. Parents
may analyze something in different ways and have different opinions from children.
Classmates also can have different opinions on one thing, but they are at the same
conditions with each other, their opinions may be similar or narrow. Children can learn
more comprehensive knowledge about on thing from their parents.
So, based on the above discussion, I think it is clear that parents are a more important
influence than classmates on a child's success in school.
Essay 368 Topic 66 Are classmates a more important influence to a child than
parents?
I strongly disagree that classmates are a more important influence than parents on a
child's success in school. I would like to say, there is no substitution for parents. They
could teach their children how to tell right from wrong, and set the best model for
children. At first, I think the parent's function of udgment?can never be substituted. In
my opinion, family school is like a small society, where children learn how to socialize
themselves. However, children would not know how to behave accurately by the
imitation or competition of their peer group. They might learn something inappropriate,
which they cannot judge by their own, and that is the main function of family.
Second, I believe that parents are always the best model. In most of families, the parents
know their own duty--they should be responsible for the whole society, and then they will
try to treat their children correctly. Nevertheless, the students in school are not. They just
like different shapes of clay, needing to be educated. If your child learns how to behave
according to what their classmates do, they will never know the correct way.
I will not deny the importance of child's classmates at school. However, they cannot
always point out the correct direction for their friend. The function of family could never
be replaced. Our parents play a very significant role in out initial learning, how to behave,
and where is the model to follow, which our classmates could not do exactly.
Essay 369 Topic 66 Are classmates a more important influence to a child than
parents?
Some people hold the opinion that classmates are a more important influence than parents
on a child's success in school. As far as I am concerned, parents act the big role than the
classmates for the child's success in school. I explain my main reasons as follow.
For more material and information, please visit Tai Lieu Du Hoc at
www.tailieuduhoc.org
Firstly, the children have used a lot of time with his or her parents than classmates. When
the parents pay more attentions on their child, child will get the influence by their
parents. Furthermore, children need good model to imitate. The parents live with them
everyday. So the parents play the main actors to be intimated. People say that like father
like son. It means if the parents behave good attitude to others, children will learn the
same attitude from their parents.
Secondly, when the children have made the fault, the good words and advices decide
children the set of value, because parent advices and behaviors always have been
followed by their child. The Classmates have not this kind of chance to influence your
children. For example, when children have told the lie to others, parents attitude decide
the children's behaviors in the future. If parents can tell them what is right and what is
wrong. The children have less chance to be a bad boy or girl.
Although parents give more influent to a child's success in the school than the classmates
do. I have to say that classmates also can influence to a child. Whole classmates of the
child are hardworking students, the children will learn from the others. They will want to
be an up-and-coming person in one day. However, compared with the parents influence,
this is one of the small factors, just like many others contribute a child's success.
In a word, if a child's success in the school, the parent attitude plays ninety-nine
percentage factors. We may reach the conclusion that ike father like son. ?The parents
play correctly behavior children always follow it and vice versa.
Essay 370 Topic 67 Inexperienced, cheap workers vs. experienced, expensive
workers
Some employers prefer to hire people who have work experiences and pay them higher
salaries. They may think that if they want to make a success in business, they have to do
so. If I were an employer, however, I would rather hire the inexperienced employees and
paid them relatively lower salaries. I do not care about whether experiences an employee
has or not, I really care about the cost. Besides, it needs not only experiences to do a job
well and experienced workers may not definitely be suitable to certain job position.
Hiring an experienced employee to do a job that he has experienced means that he can
easily make the job done or do it efficiently. But here is the problem. I am a poor boss.
As a young man, I have not earned much money myself. The experienced worker always
asks too high salary to afford at my present financial condition. If I managed to pay
employees higher salaries, it would probably push me to close my business eventually.
So, I need to hire the inexperienced workers with lower salaries to cut down the cost of
my business.
To run business well, I have to consider a lot of other factors of an employee, not only the
employee's experience. Is the employee loyal to me? Could he probably cheat me in
business operation? I really concern with these questions. If he chose to be not loyal to
For more material and information, please visit Tai Lieu Du Hoc at
www.tailieuduhoc.org
me or chose to cheat me at work, the experiences he has would be useless for my
business. Considering of this, I would rather hire a worker who is inexperienced but loyal
to me and trustworthy.
An employee who has a lot of experiences does not always mean that he is just suitable to
an assigned job. Someone who has experiences does not mean that he has experienced
just this present job. His experiences are simply related with his former jobs. Everything
can be changed over time and the needs for the same job can be changed, too. So, if I
hired an experienced worker, perhaps I would still have to train him for just the present
job again. Thus, if I have to train an experienced employee and pay him higher salary,
why not train an inexperienced employee and pay him lower salary, now that I have to
train any employee anyway? The cost of training is just the same, but the salaries I have
to pay later are different: the former is higher; the latter, lower. Anyone who has normal
sense will definitely choose the latter: the inexperienced but cheaper employee.
In short, taking the cost, the suitability and the loyalty and honesty of employees into
consideration, if I were an employer, I would definitely hire the inexperienced employees
and pay them lower salaries.
Essay 371 Topic 67 Inexperienced, cheap workers vs. experienced, expensive
workers
To hire an inexperienced worker at a lower salary or an experienced worker at a higher
salary, this is an interesting question for an employer. As far as I am concerned, a good
employer will choose the latter without hesitation, because he knows an experienced
worker deserves what he is paid.
Qualified workers play the most important role in any business. Directorate controls the
business, managers manipulate the business, whereas, it is nobody else but the workers
who are expected and responsible to make the products available and qualified. And
product, without which the business will be a castle in the air, is the virtual pith of the
business. Thus qualified workers are indispensable for an employer.
What makes a qualified worker? Undoubtedly, experience is one of the most valued
merits. Experience means quality and efficiency; both of them guarantee a well-run
business. It is true that the employer has to pay more for an experienced worker, but what
such a worker earns the employer is much more than he is paid.
Admittedly, no one is born to be an experienced worker. A rookie is inevitably a rookie at
his debut, and he needs opportunity to obtain the required experience. Hence there must
be some employers who are willing to provider them with such opportunities.
In a word, for an employer, it is profitable to hire an experienced worker at a higher
salary than to an inexperienced one at a lower salary. However, some wise employer may
want to hire inexperienced workers with potential.
For more material and information, please visit Tai Lieu Du Hoc at
www.tailieuduhoc.org
Essay 372 Topic 67 Inexperienced, cheap workers vs. experienced, expensive
workers
There are some people who would like to hire an inexperienced worker at lower salary,
but others prefer to hire an experienced worker at a higher salary. I would have to say
that, if I were faced with this issue, I would probably to hire an experienced worker at a
higher salary. In the following discussion, I would like to reason and provide evidence to
support my viewpoint.
No issue is more important now than the one that refers to efficacy. An experienced
worker can do the job more efficiently and create more fortune than an inexperienced
one, so even if I pay a higher salary to him, except his salary I still can get more profits
from him than from an inexperienced worker. Do not you think this reason quoted above
is very persuasive?
Maturity is another head and chief reason that I have chosen to put here. It is no better
reason that can demonstrate the view. An experienced worker often knows how to
maturely face and resolve the problems which occur in his work and life, and he also
knows how to treat the relationships well with his employer and other colleagues. It is a
very important quality to a worker to know how to keep a balance between work and life
and cooperate well with other co-workers. If you can see that, you can understand my
viewpoint more deeply.
Superior as an experienced worker at a higher salary is, however, he also has own
demerits, too. For instance, sometimes an experienced worker is less enthusiastic to his
work. Besides, an experienced worker asks a higher salary. Nevertheless, the advantages
of an experienced worker at a higher salary carry more weight than that of disadvantages
of him, so the most striking conclusion is obvious.
To sum up, given the reasons discussed above, which sometimes intertwined to form an
organic whole and thus become more persuasive, we can safely reach the conclusion that
if I were an employer, I would prefer to hire an inexperienced worker at a higher salary.
Essay 373 Topic 67 Inexperienced, cheap workers vs. experienced, expensive
workers
The labor market today contains plenty well educated people looking for work. At the
same time, fresh graduates are also searching for jobs and employers have the advantage
of choosing between more or less experienced workers. Regarding the statement put
forward with myself put in a position of being an employer, I would prefer to hire an
inexperienced worker at a lower salary to an experienced worker representing higher
costs. My point of view is supported by the arguments listed below.
First of all, an inexperienced worker gives the employer an opportunity to shape the
For more material and information, please visit Tai Lieu Du Hoc at
www.tailieuduhoc.org
employee in the best interests of the company from day one. No patterns have already
been internalized into the worker, which means no bad habits to get rid of before
introducing the person to new rules and methods. Second, and obvious enough, the
company can save money by hiring workers at a lower starting salary level. This also
gives the employee more of a chance to use a rise in payment as an incentive to push
inexperienced workers to reach higher.
Despite what is said above, I realize that there are several cons represented by hiring
people who have already worked for a while, and who knows the way to go about in
different businesses. If their knowledge suits their new work, it could be a huge
advantage for the company. On the other hand, if their backgrounds tend to be less
compatible with their new job, the company would be better off putting their effort into
educating new people to the job.
The topic presented is in my opinion highly debatable, however I certainly share the point
of view that in the evaluation of new employees one should often prefer the
inexperienced worker instead of the worker holding a lot of experience. Other aspects
like for instance personality should most likely also be taken into account when hiring the
right worker for the right job.
Essay 374 Topic 67 Inexperienced, cheap workers vs. experienced, expensive
workers
If I were an employer, I would be glad to hire an inexperienced worker at a lower salary.
My reasons are as follows:
First, those who can accept the lower salary are those not care too much about money,
what they care the most is personal development. The success and failure of a company
are correlated to employees' attitude, a success company needs some men with the heart
that eager to success.
Second, inexperienced men are always modest and friendly, they like to learn and listen
to others opinion or suggestion, so they can improve their working skills by accept some
right opinions. These are two important characteristics of a good employee, not only they
can bring success business to the company but also can set up a good company
impression to the public.
Third, those inexperienced employees are mostly just graduated from school. They are
active and enthusiastic, to some extent, they prefer working together as a team to working
alone. teamwork can speed up the working efficiency and also make the company fill
with energy.
Since there are so many advantages, why not hire inexperienced guys!
For more material and information, please visit Tai Lieu Du Hoc at
www.tailieuduhoc.org
Essay 375 Topic 67 Inexperienced, cheap workers vs. experienced, expensive
workers
The computer is the most beneficial for people in my country. Computer is transportation
tool, computer is improving technology and easily use by people.
First, computer is a good transportation tool. In past century, from New York to Boston,
people have to spend one month and more time to mail each other. In early twenty
century, people can use three or four days to mail and connect each other. Because the
transportation tools were improved. In the end of twenty century, human made computer.
People can connect with each other in a few seconds. People can use easily connect each
other from electric mail and net phone.
Second, The information technologies are coming from computer. Computers are going
to change people life. Computer also can fill up free time for people. People can enjoy
entertainment from computer and make more and more new programs. Thus, technology
can improve in incredible speed.
Third, In 1990 of China, there are not a lot of people can touch computer even they
worked on computer workplace who are not have professional skills. In 1995 of China,
the people, who lived in Beijing, Shanghai and several big cities, are interesting in
computer. Right now, almost everyone knows how to use computer and use computer on
line. What a big deal! What incredible increasing speed, is not it? Thus, Computer is very
easy and comfort by people.
In conclusion, In the last 100 years, computer is the most beneficial for people. Computer
is transportation tool, computer is improving technology and easily use by people.
Essay 376 Topic 67
To hire an inexperienced worker at a lower salary or an experienced worker at a higher
salary, this is an interesting question for an employer. As far as I am concerned, a good
employer will choose the latter without hesitation, because he knows an experienced
worker deserves what he is paid. Qualified workers play the most important role in any
business. Directorate controls the business, managers manipulate the business, whereas, it
is nobody else but the workers who are expected and responsible to make the products
available and qualified. And product, without which the business will be a castle in the
air, is the virtual pith of the business. Thus qualified workers are indispensable for an
employer. What makes a qualified worker? Undoubtedly, experience is one of the most
valued merits. Experience means quality and efficiency; both of them guarantee a well-
run business. It is true that the employer has to pay more for an experienced worker, but
what such a worker earns the employer is much more than he is paid. Admittedly, no one
For more material and information, please visit Tai Lieu Du Hoc at
www.tailieuduhoc.org
is born to be an experienced worker. A rookie is inevitably a rookie at his debut, and he
needs opportunity to obtain the required experience. Hence there must be some
employers who are willing to provider them with such opportunities. In a word, for an
employer, it is profitable to hire an experienced worker at a higher salary than to an
inexperienced one at a lower salary. However, some wise employer may want to hire
inexperienced workers with potential.
Essay 377 Topic 67
There are some people who would like to hire an inexperienced worker at lower salary,
but others prefer to hire an experienced worker at a higher salary. I would have to say
that, if I were faced with this issue, I would probably to hire an experienced worker at a
higher salary. In the following discussion, I would like to reason and provide evidence to
support my viewpoint. No issue is more important now than the one that refers to
efficacy. An experienced worker can do the job more efficiently and create more fortune
than an inexperienced one, so even if I pay a higher salary to him, except his salary I still
can get more profits from him than from an inexperienced worker. Do not you think this
reason quoted above is very persuasive? Maturity is another important reason that I have
chosen to put here. It is no better reason that can demonstrate the view. An experienced
worker often knows how to maturely face and resolve the problems that occur in his work
and life, and he also knows how to treat the relationships well with his employer and
other colleagues. It is a very important quality to a worker to know how to keep a balance
between work and life and cooperate well with other co-workers. If you can see that, you
can understand my viewpoint more deeply. Superior as an experienced worker at a higher
salary is, however, he also has own demerits, too. For instance, sometimes an
experienced worker is less enthusiastic to his work. Besides, an experienced worker asks
a higher salary. Nevertheless, the advantages of an experienced worker at a higher salary
carry more weight than that of disadvantages of him, so the most striking conclusion is
obvious. To sum up, given the reasons discussed above, which sometimes intertwined to
form an organic whole and thus become more persuasive, we can safely reach the
conclusion that if I were an employer, I would prefer to hire an inexperienced worker at a
higher salary.
Essay 378 Topic 67
The labour market today contains plenty well educated people looking for work. At the
same time, fresh graduates are also searching for jobs and employers have the advantage
of choosing between more or less experienced workers. Regarding the statement put
forward with myself put in a position of being an employer, I would prefer to hire an
inexperienced worker at a lower salary to an experienced worker representing higher
costs. My point of view is supported by the arguments listed below. First of all, an
inexperienced worker gives the employer an opportunity to shape the employee in the
best interests of the company from day one. No patterns have already been internalised
into the worker, which means no bad habits to get rid of before introducing the person to
new rules and methods. Second, and obvious enough, the company can save money by
For more material and information, please visit Tai Lieu Du Hoc at
www.tailieuduhoc.org
hiring workers at a lower starting salary level. This also gives the employee more of a
chance to use a rise in payment as an incentive to push inexperienced workers to reach
higher. Despite what is said above, I realise that there are several cons represented by
hiring people who have already worked for a while, and who knows the way to go about
in different businesses. If their knowledge suits their new work, it could be a huge
advantage for the company. On the other hand, if their backgrounds tend to be less
compatible with their new job, the company would be better off putting their effort into
educating new people to the job. The topic presented is in my opinion highly debatable,
however I certainly share the point of view that in the evaluation of new employees one
should often prefer the inexperienced worker instead of the worker holding a lot of
experience. Other aspects like for instance personality should most likely also be taken
into account when hiring the right worker for the right job.
Essay 379 Topic 67
To hire an inexperienced worker at a lower salary or an experienced worker at a higher
salary, this is an interesting question for an employer. As far as I am concerned, a good
employer will choose the latter without hesitation, because he knows an experienced
worker deserves what he is paid. Qualified workers play the most important role in any
business. Directorate controls the business, managers manipulate the business, whereas, it
is nobody else but the workers who are expected and responsible to make the products
available and qualified. And product, without which the business will be a castle in the
air, is the virtual pith of the business. Thus qualified workers are indispensable for an
employer. What makes a qualified worker? Undoubtedly, experience is one of the most
valued merits. Experience means quality and efficiency; both of them guarantee a well-
run business. It is true that the employer has to pay more for an experienced worker, but
what such a worker earns the employer is much more than he is paid. Admittedly, no one
is born to be an experienced worker. A rookie is inevitably a rookie at his debut, and he
needs opportunity to obtain the required experience. Hence there must be some
employers who are willing to provider them with such opportunities. In a word, for an
employer, it is profitable to hire an experienced worker at a higher salary than to an
inexperienced one at a lower salary. However, some wise employer may want to hire
inexperienced workers with potential.
Essay 380 Topic 67
There are some people who would like to hire an inexperienced worker at lower salary,
but others prefer to hire an experienced worker at a higher salary. I would have to say
that, if I were faced with this issue, I would probably to hire an experienced worker at a
higher salary. In the following discussion, I would like to reason and provide evidence to
support my viewpoint. No issue is more important now than the one that refers to
efficacy. An experienced worker can do the job more efficiently and create more fortune
than an inexperienced one, so even if I pay a higher salary to him, except his salary I still
can get more profits from him than from an inexperienced worker. Do not you think this
reason quoted above is very persuasive? Maturity is another important reason that I have
For more material and information, please visit Tai Lieu Du Hoc at
www.tailieuduhoc.org
chosen to put here. It is no better reason that can demonstrate the view. An experienced
worker often knows how to maturely face and resolve the problems that occur in his work
and life, and he also knows how to treat the relationships well with his employer and
other colleagues. It is a very important quality to a worker to know how to keep a balance
between work and life and cooperate well with other co-workers. If you can see that, you
can understand my viewpoint more deeply. Superior as an experienced worker at a higher
salary is, however, he also has own demerits, too. For instance, sometimes an
experienced worker is less enthusiastic to his work. Besides, an experienced worker asks
a higher salary. Nevertheless, the advantages of an experienced worker at a higher salary
carry more weight than that of disadvantages of him, so the most striking conclusion is
obvious. To sum up, given the reasons discussed above, which sometimes intertwined to
form an organic whole and thus become more persuasive, we can safely reach the
conclusion that if I were an employer, I would prefer to hire an inexperienced worker at a
higher salary.
Essay 381 Topic 67
The labour market today contains plenty well educated people looking for work. At the
same time, fresh graduates are also searching for jobs and employers have the advantage
of choosing between more or less experienced workers. Regarding the statement put
forward with myself put in a position of being an employer, I would prefer to hire an
inexperienced worker at a lower salary to an experienced worker representing higher
costs. My point of view is supported by the arguments listed below. First of all, an
inexperienced worker gives the employer an opportunity to shape the employee in the
best interests of the company from day one. No patterns have already been internalised
into the worker, which means no bad habits to get rid of before introducing the person to
new rules and methods. Second, and obvious enough, the company can save money by
hiring workers at a lower starting salary level. This also gives the employee more of a
chance to use a rise in payment as an incentive to push inexperienced workers to reach
higher. Despite what is said above, I realise that there are several cons represented by
hiring people who have already worked for a while, and who knows the way to go about
in different businesses. If their knowledge suits their new work, it could be a huge
advantage for the company. On the other hand, if their backgrounds tend to be less
compatible with their new job, the company would be better off putting their effort into
educating new people to the job. The topic presented is in my opinion highly debatable,
however I certainly share the point of view that in the evaluation of new employees one
should often prefer the inexperienced worker instead of the worker holding a lot of
experience. Other aspects like for instance personality should most likely also be taken
into account when hiring the right worker for the right job.
Essay 382 Topic 67 Hiring decisions
One decision the manager of the personnel department frequently needs to make is to
choose between and inexperienced worker with lower pay or a skilled one with higher
pay. Seen from the side of the company, it is in fact a problem of investment and output.
For more material and information, please visit Tai Lieu Du Hoc at
www.tailieuduhoc.org
And to make the maximum profits, the manager should consider it on a case-by-case
situation. As we all know, the constitution of modern corporation is complex and the
labor division is so specialized that no rigid conclusion can be made. So far as assembly
line workers are concerned, I believe employing inexperienced workers is highly
sensible. Low investment is, of course, a major concern of the employer and the workers
inferior in education and experience ask far less than better-qualified ones. And this
default can be easily made up by some compact on the job trainings that can quickly fit
the workers into their niche. Since this kind of skills take almost no time to master, their
shortcomings will not put sand in the wheels of business development. However, for
management positions, I prefer to hire people with rich experience despite their higher
salary expectation. For one thing, the performance of these people is firmly connected
with the prosperity of the business and one decision of them can make a life or death
difference. A careless decision made by an unqualified manager can lead to a catastrophe
causing a loss that dwarfs the amount of money saved in his or her salary. Accordingly,
money spent on hiring a shrewd manager can be compared to investments on some kind
of blue stock which always makes sense. For another thing, to qualify for such position,
one has to get fine education and usually a MBA degree, which cost a skyrocketing price.
It is comparatively economical to hire those experienced ones than to try to train them by
the company itself. All in all, whether to hire an inexperienced worker or an experienced
one is a relative issue and no arbitrary conclusion can be made. Jobs with different
requirement ought to be considered respectively to serve the best interest of the company.
Essay 383 Topic 67 workers
We live in a difficult era of competition with business manager to search the best for their
companies. There are people who believe that the profit of the companies depends on the
work which the workers do and so they prefer to employ experienced people, whilst the
opponents claim that the inexperienced workers can bring to company much more money
than experienced workers do. In my opinion, if I was an employer I would prefer
experienced workers. To begin with, experienced workers have enough background
Knowledge and they do not need education for the basic concepts of the companies
functions. They know to react in difficult situations and they know the needs that will
give to the company the opportunity to gain many benefits. In addition, experienced
workers know to cooperate with their colleagues and to manipulate a variety of machines
and computers in the company. As a result of this, the employer have not to hire other
persons for this jobs since they have necessities. Furthermore, the hiring of experienced
workers is essential for companies who aiming to develop a successful company in the
market place. Despite that these workers are hiring more money than the inexperienced
workers, the future profit of the company will be grater since they can do work in little
time. On the other hand, people who prefer inexperienced people do not think the future
of their company since they think the present and how to save money. They do not think
that their workers will need education and that they will be useless since they do not
know how to manipulate the machines of the company. To sum up, for all the foregoing
reasons, since the time is money, I firmly believe that employers should prefer to hire
experienced workers. Is due to experienced workers if companies are able to compete
For more material and information, please visit Tai Lieu Du Hoc at
www.tailieuduhoc.org
other companies in the market place.
Essay 384 Topic 68 Is daily homework necessary?
As for students, they study in schools in the day time. When they go back home, one task
for them to do is homework assigned by teachers. For a long time, a question has been
discussed: whether daily homework is necessary for students. In my opinion, daily
homework has its advantages and disadvantages, but the advantages always overweigh
the disadvantages.
One striking advantage I want to mention is that, daily homework can be helpful to
students to go over what they have learned at school. If they didn't do reviewing, the
knowledge they have learned might be forgotten gradually. For some students of good
memory, they can still remember what they learned without doing homework, whereas,
they cannot apply what they learned to some practical questions because of superficial
understanding. So homework is still necessary for them. Through the process of doing
homework, students can have a better understanding towards what they have learned.
There is another advantage, that is, homework can help students organize their spare time
regularly. After finishing homework, they can do some extra readings or outdoor activity.
Gradually, students can strike a balance between study and playing. If there were no
homework, given to the young age, some students may have less self-control, and they
would prefer to play with others all the time! So that is why homework is necessary for
them.
But there are also some disadvantages. Nowadays, some teachers assign too much
homework to students, making homework occupy all their spare time. Being afraid of
punishment they would suffer if they do not finish their homework, some of them may do
it carelessly or even copy others'. What is worse, if homework is not properly assigned, it
can make students get tired of study.
In a word, I want to claim again, homework is certainly necessary for students, but
excessive homework can do no good to them. Teachers should assign homework properly
in order to let students become interested in study and enjoy their study!
Essay 385 Topic 68 Is daily homework necessary?
ou must finish your assignment when coming back from school, y mother always told
me when I was a child. Therefore, I am used to doing my homework as my first thing at
home.
According to my habits and fondness I am unanimous with this statement that teacher
assign homework everyday. Maybe others hate doing homework everyday because they
take it as a burden which will reduce their time for playing games. Here! Let me tell you
why I advocate it.
For more material and information, please visit Tai Lieu Du Hoc at
www.tailieuduhoc.org
The main reason is that teachers assigning homework everyday really helps me go over
my lessons I have had on class. Through my homework I can understand the knowledge
by myself and get what the teacher said the most important things in order in my brain. I
really liked playing and postponed homework to the next day. Woo! That realizes an old
saying ite more than you can chew?
Another reason is that completing homework everyday will help to raise habit that
everyone need think in his/her own way independently. What teacher teaches us is just
their understanding track and what we gain on class is just others' experience.
What I discussed above is just two points of many persuasive ones. To some extent, we
may obey the rule-- lways work and study makes Jack a dull boy?
But if all these factors are contemplated the advantage of assigning homework everyday
carry more weight than those of the opposite one. What I agree with is just personal idea.
Maybe you can remember this word. oing over what you have learned will give you
more new knowledge. ?br>
Essay 386 Topic 68 Is daily homework necessary?
Many teachers assign homework to students everyday, and they seldom doubt it.
However, as far as I am concerned, it is not necessary.
To begin with, not every teacher has classes everyday. For instance, a chemistry teacher
may have no class on Monday. It makes students learn nothing new about chemistry that
day. As a result, it becomes unnecessary for the chemistry teacher to assign homework.
Because if the teacher still assigns homework, perhaps the students will not have enough
time to review what they have learned that day, such as physics and biology.
In addition, everyone must have his or her own leisure time. Students are not machines.
They cannot work without any rest. Even if a machine works everyday, its efficiency will
become lower and lower and refuse to work finally. So the teachers must let students
have some spare time, when they can play games, have a picnic and do other things they
like. It is good to children's health.
Last but not least, assigning homework everyday is not a scientific way of studying.
Suppose you must do physics homework everyday. After several weeks, you will
probably think physics is so boring that it no longer interests you. How could one learn
physics well under such circumstance? I think the only way to solve this problem is not to
assign physics homework everyday.
So from what has been discussed, one can reach only this conclusion that daily
homework is not necessary at all.
Essay 387 Topic 68 Is daily homework necessary?
For more material and information, please visit Tai Lieu Du Hoc at
www.tailieuduhoc.org
Whether it is useful for many teachers to assign homework to students every day is a
prevalent topic undergoing serious debate. After pondering the question from several
aspects, personally, I agree that to assign homework is still necessary.
During the long history of school education, teachers always assign homework to
students every day. Why? Following reasons will give the answer. First of all, to finish
the homework given by teachers, students must review what they have learnt today. If no
assignment is given, some students cannot go over the knowledge willingly. Then most
they have been taught in class will be forgotten quickly.
Another important reason is that everyday homework helps students to absorb the
knowledge step by step. It is well known that learning is a process of accumulation. By
doing homework carefully everyday, students master what they are taught gradually and
firmly.
When homework are finished and handed in, teachers correct them. By doing so, teachers
can get the information about how their students learn, which side should be noticed, then
decided what they will do to make the students learn well. Obviously, teachers'
improvement will do good to students.
From what we discussed above, we see that daily homework can help students study well
and build a bridge between the students and teachers. Then we can safely draw the
conclusion that daily homework is necessary for students.
Essay 388 Topic 68 Is daily homework necessary?
I do strongly this idea that teachers should assign homework to students every day. There
are numerous reasons why I advocate the attitude of assigning homework everyday, and I
would in here explain a few of the most important ones.
At first, homework is helpful for students to recall the knowledge that they study at the
same day. In general, students would like to play. After going home, if there is no
homework, they will only play all kinds of games. Maybe they will forget all knowledge.
But homework will force them to sit their chairs to review what they learn. So,
homework will help students study better.
Secondly, homework will help teachers understand how their students study. Through
examining their students' homework, they can know whether their students understand
what they teach in the class. I feel that it will help teachers improve their educational
quality.
Of course, there are some people who contradict homework because they think that
assigning homework everyday will enhance the students' load. But I feel that study is the
most important task of a student. After going home, they should spend some time
For more material and information, please visit Tai Lieu Du Hoc at
www.tailieuduhoc.org
reviewing their knowledge. Only like this, they can acquire progress.
After understanding the reasoning above, I think that nobody would doubt this idea that
teachers should assign homework everyday.
Essay 389 Topic 69 What subject will you study giving a chance?
What it comes to the subject that I would like to study, I immediately came up with
physics. The reason why I am interested in physics goes as follows.
First of all, it seems to be wonderful that I can see the world with knowledge of physics.
This is because I remembered that a physicist who is a friend of mine said that he could
always observe every object in the world in terms of molecules, which are very tiny
objects composed of every substance. To illustrate, if one shakes a other person's hand
and feel warm, a physicist would explain following. The movement of molecules on a
surface of the skin increases. Therefore, Too see the world in very small scale is highly
likely to make me exited.
Another reason is the mystery of quantum mechanics, which is the way to explain the
mechanics of small worlds. In quantum world, existence of each substance is illustrated
by only any probability. For example, one can never understands both position and
velocity at same time but only probability. Now, I do not understand it at all; I would like
to try the real mean of this mechanism.
A final factor is the complex systems, which is a kind of study crossing different kinds of
fields, such as biophysics that are made of biology and physics. Among them, I would
like to econophysics, which is a new field of economy and physics. In fact, I have already
studied economy at a Japanese university, and I expect econophysics to solve the
complex of stock markets to a great deal.
For the above reasons, I choose physics as a subject that I have never studied and have
desire to study. There is much probability that physics make me have broad eyes to the
world.
Essay 390 Topic 69 What subject will you study giving a chance?
If I could have the opportunity to choose another subject, I would like to study children
education.
For one thing, the psychology of children is different from that of the adult. As a mother
of six-year-old daughter, I become curious about the world of the children. For example,
we have been taught from a very early age that we must be truthful. But I discover that
many children often tell lies now and then. When my daughter did it, I criticized her
seriously. However, after I have read some books about children, I find that some
untruthful behaviors of children are just the results that they sometimes confuse the
For more material and information, please visit Tai Lieu Du Hoc at
www.tailieuduhoc.org
things that are in their imagination with the things that are true. It is not that they
deliberately treat adults.
For another, I want give my daughter and other children a happy childhood and make
them succeed. Every child is different, it can be said that every child is an intelligent. The
key problem is how to find out his advantages and develop it. Some children are good at
picture thinking, while others are good at logic thinking. Some children are good at
language, while others are good at mathematics. If I understand their psychology and
their behavior. I would be a good teacher who could utilize their advantages, increase
their self-confidence and lead them to succeed.
In conclusion, I want to study children education not only because I am interested in it
but also because I want help children to have a happy childhood and become successful
people.
Essay 391 Topic 70 Has automobiles improved modern life or caused problems?
Some people think that automobile has improved modern life, but in my opinion, it has
caused serious problems and even destroys our lives.
There are huge quantities of automobile of all styles driving on the road, giving off
harmful gas like carbon dioxide, which make our climate warmer and warmer. While you
are complaining about the hotter and hotter summer, you must hate automobile very
much. Automobile not only causes air pollution, but also noise pollution. Have you once
lying on the bed but can hardly go to sleep because of the noise made by the automobile
on the street down your building? The scientific research found out that noise do a lot of
harm to people, people may feel fidgety, dizzy or even want to vomit. That might explain
the terrible feeling when you are walking on a street filled with automobiles.
Another problem that automobile makes is that more and more cars have made it harder
for our transportation to afford. Everyday we see traffic jams here and there. Drivers are
all very anxious, but they could do nothing except ringing the trumpet. If you have an
emergency, you can just sigh while facing the endless line of automobiles.
It is true that sometimes automobiles make it less time and more convenient to get to
another place, but if you are using an automobile for all the time, you may get a poor
health. One who drives a car can rarely get any physical exercises, as he uses the car
instead of his feet. Sitting in the front seat and driving is a comfortable thing but that
leads to a poor health. Health is the most important thing in the world. I think giving up
automobile is better than doing some extra physical exercises, is not it?
Automobile also causes more traffic accidents. There are so many people killed in the
traffic accidents each year. Some of them are even children. They have not enjoyed their
lives before they fall victim to the accident caused by automobiles. Traffic accidents
cause too many tragedies, too many people lose their lives because of it and even more
For more material and information, please visit Tai Lieu Du Hoc at
www.tailieuduhoc.org
people live in sadness because of their deaths. That is such a heavy problem, but we must
face it and solve it.
The solution of all the problems listed upon is to control the number of automobile. The
increasing number of automobiles is causing more and more problems. The number of
automobile must be controlled. If not, what will the world be like in the future?
Essay 392 Topic 70 Has automobiles improved modern life or caused problems?
In my opinion, automobile has caused serious problems in our society. Because the
prevailing use of automobile brings us a lot of environmental harm, traffic accidents, and
traffic congestion.
First of all, one of the main reasons why our atmosphere is being polluted is the using of
great amount of automobiles. It is quite obvious that the exhausted air which is emitted
by automobiles is very dangerous and harmful to human's health. As people drive more
and more automobiles, our health is being threatened day by day.
Furthermore, it is reported that the traffic accident kills more and more people everyday
in all around the world. Many people also lost their legs, arms permanently during car
accidents. Many kids lost their parents because of car accidents when they were young.
Traffic accidents cause many tragedies which occur in our life. Traffic accidents bring us
a serious social problem.
In addition to those above, traffic congestion is also a important adverse element which is
brought by automobiles. Many people have the same experience that they had to wait
hours in their cars during a rush hour. Traffic jam wastes our lots of time.
Admittedly, automobile gives us many advantages in our life. However, it has more
disadvantages. It has caused serious problems in terms of environmental harm, traffic
jams, and traffic accidents.
Essay 393 Topic 71 A high-paying job vs. quality time with family and friends
Which value is more important in our life? It is really a difficult problem. Some people
seem to give up anything to make money as much as possible; others tend to devote large
parts of their life on their family. Actually, these two choices are all valuable from
different angles. In my own opinion, I prefer a high-paying job with long hours that
would give you little time with family and friends.
First, making enough money can bring to happiness to our family. For example, my
father is a doctor. He can get high pay but is very busy. However, because of his job, my
sister and I can get best education and we usually go abroad to increase our knowledge. I
do not need to spend much time looking for part time job to pay my tuition, and
concentrate my whole mind on studying. Although my father do not have a lot of time to
For more material and information, please visit Tai Lieu Du Hoc at
www.tailieuduhoc.org
accompany me, he gives me a wonderful life.
Moreover, it is more important to have good quality relationship with friends. It is wrong
impression that good friends must meet everyday. For my experience, my good friend-
Grace and I meet average one time a week. We are all busy on the weekday and cannot
contact frequently, but we can use the money we make hard to enjoy our life. We often
travel, go to concert, and admire arts together, these activities help us leave good
experiences between Grace and I.
Last but not least, high-paying job not only can improve the quality of our life, but let us
have much accomplishment. My uncle is a negative example, he try his best but always
can get low-paying job. The failure makes him lose the confidence and often loses temper
with his family and friends. Consequently, although he almost stays at home everyday, he
doesn't let his family and friends happy.
Of course, it is very hard to balance the importance between money and time.
Nevertheless, for the valid reasons I have presented above, I think the statement I support
is better.
Essay 394 Topic 71 A high-paying job vs. quality time with family and friends
A high-paying job may satisfy people's need for money, while it may also make them
feel exhausted physically and empty mentally. If I have the right to make choices, I
would choose to have a lower-paying job. For me, to live happily and healthily is of vital
importance in my life. And a high-paying job with long working hours definitely cannot
provide me with the life I want.
To me, a meaningful life should be based on happiness. Working long hours will
certainly take my leisure time away. When I have no time to spend with my family
members and friends, I will feel a sense of loneness and emptiness. In order to save
money for my tuition in University, I spent most of my time working in a fast food
restaurant and cram school five years ago. That was the most miserable period of time in
my life. I worked about 12 hours a day. Talking to no one except customers, I felt that I
cannot release myself from the great pressure from work. The feelings of isolation made
me feel helpless and despair. This terrible experience has convinced me that in order to
have more free time to get along with my parents and friends, I would rather have a
lower-paying job with shorter hours.
Besides, people's health may be greatly damaged because of their jobs with long hours. It
is said that ithout good health, nothing big can be achieved. ?To maintain good health
condition makes one feel energetic. Though high-paying job may bring money to us, it
can never bring health to us. After all, one's health has to be kept by regular exercises
and balanced diets. With little leisure time, normal lifestyle can hardly be achieved by
people.
For more material and information, please visit Tai Lieu Du Hoc at
www.tailieuduhoc.org
Life is short, and I do not want to spend all my time on earning the money. Can money
bring me real satisfaction? Can money make me happy? To me, all the answers to these
questions are negative. I might not get a large amount of money from the lower-paying
job, while I have the most precious things in life--happiness and health.
Essay 395 Topic 71 A high-paying job vs. family?
Some people are so dedicated to their jobs, that they are willing to spend as many hours
as possible in their office, while neglecting their families and friends. Others stay at work
long hours only for the sake of the money they get. For my part, no matter how much I
would enjoy what I am doing at work, no matter how well I would be paid, I find my
family and friends to be more important. I would rather have a low salary than no time to
spend with the ones that I love. I strongly believe that is more important having someone
to share with the wonders and sorrows of life than having lots of money. If people do not
find enough time to spend with their families, they might wake up one morning and
realize that their children are adults and their parents are long gone. In such a situation is
most likely they would wonder what was the point of their life so far. They would regret
not watching their children grow. They might even find that their friends are scarce, and
they do not call any more, tired of hearing "I am are too busy". Moreover, what would be
the justification of having a high-paying job, if no time to enjoy the money you earn. The
idea of spending them on expensive cloths and gadgets does not seem appealing to me. I
would rather travel, go see the world along with my family. But than again, will have
time for that? As far as I am concerned, the emotional side of life is more rewarding than
the material one. I would make my life in such a way that I would be able to raise my
children, be there for them, see them grow. I would not spend long unnecessary hours
only for the sake of gaining more. In my opinion, family and friends are what really
matter in life, and they should not be neglected.
Essay 396 Topic 72 Does grades encourage students to learn?
Nowadays, what the students talk about most is grades. It seems that grades has become
the purpose of studying. In my opinion, grades force students to learn, but not encourage
them.
There is a popular saying among the students that arks are the root of the students? that
shows the importance of marks. As knowledge is taking a more important part in our
society, we students are all trying to get better education because we know that the more
knowledge we get today, the better we can prepare for the future. We are all willing to go
to a famous university, as it is easier for a graduated student from a famous university to
find a good job. Since marks are closely related to bright future, we can easily understand
why students are crazy about their marks.
I do not deny that marks make students to study hard, but that is a kind of enforcement
but not encouragement. Students study just because of the stress of future living
conditions. That is a horrible thing, isn't it? Study, which should have been a kind of
For more material and information, please visit Tai Lieu Du Hoc at
www.tailieuduhoc.org
happiness, has now become a way to survive, that's too heavy for this word and may
have caused some tragedies.
We read in the newspaper continually that some students killed themselves just because
they did not do well in the test. They may have a bright future, but they died so early just
because of the low marks. Maybe they are not strong enough, but there is no reason to let
them die! The grades become a heavy stress for the students, which do not encourage
them, but discourage them, disappoint them and finally lead to their death.
We can also see some classmates around us who do not compete in the right way. In
order to get better marks than others, some students damaged or hide other students'
book, some even cheat in the exam. Such kind of thing makes a very bad influence on
those students' further lives. They might do the same thing when they had grown up and
that would obviously cause more serious consequences. Students should not study for
marks, but for themselves. Study means more than just getting good grades. Study stands
for many, many things, such as the happiness of absorbing the knowledge, the
satisfaction of mastering the knowledge. Those things are for the students to dig by
themselves, but grades take up the time of that.
Grades are not everything for students. It has not encouraged the students to learn, but led
them into the wrong way. Grades have become an obstacle of the development of the
students' study.
Essay 397 Topic 72 Does grades encourage students to learn?
When it comes to the issue about the effect of grades, different people have different
ideas. Some people suggest the grades stimulate the students to work hard, while others
maintain the opposite view. As far as I am concerned, the former point of view carries
more weight. I agree that the grade system is good on account of the following reasons.
First of all, grades can help the students see their situation clearly and recognize the
deficiency, therefore they can improve themselves. For example, after a period of time of
study, a freshman thinks he has mastered all the textbooks, but the result of the test
reveals he is wrong. Consequently, he will spend more time on his study.
Second point to take into account is that everyone has the completive consciousness in
this competing society. Students who get lower grades will feel uncomfortable and losing
face. As a result, they will decrease the time spending on sports and entertainments in
order to achieve higher grades.
Last but not least, good grade is the symbol of success, and scholarships will be awarded
to the best ones. Therefore all the students will work hard for being recognized as the
excellent ones.
However, just as the proverb goes,
coin has two sides? Those who take the opposite
For more material and information, please visit Tai Lieu Du Hoc at
www.tailieuduhoc.org
view are partly reasonable in that the grades may hurt the student's self-respect.
Given the factors I outlined, we can easily conclude, generally speaking, grades can
increase students' enthusiasm for studying.
Essay 398 Topic 72 Does grades encourage students to learn?
When it comes to the issue about the effect of grades, different people have different
ideas. Some people suggest the grades stimulate the students to work hard, while others
maintain the opposite view. As far as I am concerned, the former point of view carries
more weight. I agree that the grade system is good on account of the following reasons.
First of all, grades can help the students see their situation clearly and recognize the
deficiency, therefore they can improve themselves. For example, after a period of time of
study, a freshman thinks he has mastered all the textbooks, but the result of the test
reveals he is wrong. Consequently, he will spend more time on his study.
Second point to take into account is that everyone has the completive consciousness in
this competing society. Students who get lower grades will feel uncomfortable and losing
face. As a result, they will decrease the time spending on sports and entertainments in
order to achieve higher grades.
Last but not least, good grade is the symbol of success, and scholarships will be awarded
to the best ones. Therefore all the students will work hard for being recognized as the
excellent ones.
However, just as the proverb goes, "A coin has two sides". Those who take the opposite
view are partly reasonable in that the grades may hurt the student's self-respect.
Given the factors I outlined, we can easily conclude, generally speaking, grades can
increase students' enthusiasm for studying
Essay 399 Topic 72 Does grades encourage students to learn?
Marks is a very important thing for all the students, no matter the students in high school
or university. But, I do not think grades(marks)encourage students to learn. The reasons
are as below.
Some of teachers believe that grades encourage students to learn or spend more time on
study, but I do not think that is a good idea. When I was in China, my teacher making our
marks in order from the highest to the lowest and published in the classroom to show all
the students and parents. However, it seams no one learn more or spend more time force
on some subjects than before. On another hand, it makes students feel sad when they get
bad mark and sometime the students will not like study anymore because the low mark.
For more material and information, please visit Tai Lieu Du Hoc at
www.tailieuduhoc.org
Besides that, in my opinion, learning is a personal thing. When the students interest in
some special area, they will pay more attention on that. If the students do not like it, they
will lose their interest and get bad mark. For example, when I was in high school in
China, I hated chemistry very much. I had never care about my mark in chemistry. Even I
get very low mark in chemistry, I never thought I should do more practice in chemistry or
pay more attention in chemistry class. The reason is I do not like, so I do not care about
it.
In addition, marks just a thing to check how is study going in the past. Students just can
learn what they did not learn very well in the past few months. The past things are all
gone. Why the students still worry about it? There is no reason for that, so there is no
reason for marks can encourage students to learn.
In conclusion, grades or marks could not encourage students to learn.
Essay 400 Topic 72 Does grades encourage students to learn?
Over millennia, the grades from tests or examinations have been using to evaluate the
students' performance, although many people debate that it may neglect students'
abilities outside the textbook. However, we cannot find a sound method to replace it. As a
result, I personally agree with the statement for the following reasons.
To begin with, the grades are the results through fair competition. Students gain their
deserved grades after reading over the designated contents. The result reflects their
understanding of the knowledge in class and the grades give students a chance to inspect
what they have learned. Whether he gets high scores or not, at least he knows his
deficiency through the fault.
Secondly, grades can give students the sense of achievement, which is the biggest
motivation for learning. Studies show that confident students will learn better than others.
If students constantly maintain good grades, he will study harder and harder. For those
who usually do not get good grades, they also have a chance to reverse from the
adversities if they study harder.
Last but not least, grades develop a responsible attitude for students, because they must
bear the failed results due to his idleness and distraction. By comparing with their
counterparts, they not only know the reality they face, but learn how to catch up from
behind, because we know, sometimes, the frustration gives us more than success.
From the reasons above, we can easily conclude that grades encourage the students to
study. An old saying said o pain, no gain. ?Good grades are the reasonable results of
hard work. We must keep asking ourselves not whether we seize good grades, but
whether we study hard.
Essay 401 Topic 72 Does grades encourage students to learn?
For more material and information, please visit Tai Lieu Du Hoc at
www.tailieuduhoc.org
Many people in the world share a belief that grades make students work hard. I agree
with the above statement because I believe that high grades are more helpful in getting a
bright future.
One of benefits of the high grade is that it promotes a learner's interest. Interest is the
best motivation to encourage students to learn. If a learner has a good score in English, he
will find that English is a beautiful language. For example I love to learn math, because it
brings me happiness when I get a high score in a math exam. When I went to university, I
select mach as my major.
The second reason is that schools give us a chance to learn knowledge, why not try our
best to get it. In our lives these knowledge has important effect on our mind which need
be wise by a by. In addition, self-credit may be instruct by good marks. It is also
important to our life.
A further solid argument for the high grade is that it means a good future career. Many
companies would rather hire students who are with high grades.
As far as I am concerned, I come to the notion that there are main reasons why I support
that grades encourage students to learn. Firstly, high scores spring learner' interests.
Secondly, students get self-credit through it. Furthermore, A good job may wait these
students who have high marks.
Essay 402 Topic 73 Has computer made life easier?
Some people believe that computers provide easier and more convenient lives for them.
In their opinion, computers help them surf Internet and share information. They may
communicate directly by E. mail. But others hold that computers have made life more
complex and stressful and they point out that computers bring many bad effects to human
beings, such as information security problem because of hacking attack and
environmental pollution because of irradiation. As far as I concerned, I prefer the first
opinion rather than the second view.
My opinion comes from following three aspects. First of all, computer made life more
efficient than before. For example, people might access websites, gain a lot of valuable
information and contact each other around the world. Secondly, computer made life more
relax and easier. Computers provide variety kinds of games and people could enjoy and
relax from them everyday. Finally, compute help people solve many complicated
problem by software, such as investment and finance. Therefore, people's life becomes
more simple and convenient.
However, just as what other people say that computers give us some negative effects in
the meantime. For example, Irradiation does harm for our bodies and eyes, so we cannot
make people seat too long in front of computers. Hacking is a really trouble, and we are
For more material and information, please visit Tai Lieu Du Hoc at
www.tailieuduhoc.org
supposed to enhance computer control and technology.
In general, computers give people an easier and convenient life. Although there exists
some bad effects of computers as mentioned above. We are supposed to do our best to
solve the problems and pay more attention on their good effects. I believe that our society
will benefit more from them in the future.
Essay 403 Topic 73 Has computer made life easier?
It is a widely controversial issue about the function of the computers. Some people
suggest that computers have made life easier and more convenient, while others maitain
that computers have made life more complex and stressful. As far as I am concerned, the
former point of view carries more weight.
I take this positive view because of the following reasons. First of all, computers link
people with the outer world. Using the computers, people can enter into the Internet
world in which almost everything exists. It is possible for people to buy some
commodities, read books and even watch movies on line. For example, a person can
purchase anything he demands from the shopping center in the net, all he needs to do is
just only knocking at the keyboard at home, the commodity will be brought to him.
Second point to take into account is that computers can finish the large calculating
process quickly. By inputting the properly procedures into the computers in advance,
people can deal with heavy burden in a few minutes and the results the computers give
are definitely right.
Last but not least, many tasks are charged with computers, the saved people can involve
in other meaningful jobs.
However just as the English proverb says, coin has two sides? those who take the
opposite view are partly reasonable that the high speed the computers bring can increase
people's life pace.
Given the factors I outlined, we can easily conclude, generally speaking, computers bring
more conveniences and easiness.
Essay 404 Topic 73 Has computer made life easier?
The information technology has developed so fast that computers, which were completely
unknown decades ago, have stepped into almost every household in the world and
brought deep impact to the way people work, live and entertain. However, like the saying
goes-every coin has two sides, computers have also brought some trouble to people.
For more material and information, please visit Tai Lieu Du Hoc at
www.tailieuduhoc.org
As far as work and business are concerned, computers have brought revolutionary change
to our traditional practices. It greatly increases the efficiency and effectiveness of our
work and it is also due to them that E-commerce; E-banking is made available. For
example, because of them, there is no need for you to queue in the shopping mall as the
shopping cart and goods are just one click away in front of you. What is more about
computer is that it makes possible to do two or more things at one time. You could
communicate with your friends and do shopping or playing games or watching movies
simultaneously.
However, computers do have a lot of disadvantages which we shall consider. First, they
are machines which are not infallible. Virus could easily spread out through computers
and cause chaos, which destroys all the data which has been stored in them or make some
fatal mistakes to business or work. Secondly, though E-commerce facilitates our life,
computers encourage credit fraud or ID fraud, which means someone else could pretend
our identity and the machine could not differentiate. Last but not least, we have no
control over the content on computers, which might expose unhealthy content to children
and seriously affect their development.
Though discussed above, I hold the idea that the advantages brought by computers far
outweigh their disadvantages. As long as we could use them wisely, like control certain
website to be browsed to children, use anti-virus protection and encryption code, we
could make them useful to the greatest advantage of human kind.
Essay 405 Topic 73 Has computer made life easier?
Once upon a time no computers existed and mankind consisted of no more than a handful
of nomadic tribes. This simple life following food sources from location to location is far
reached from today's modern fast paced life. With the advent of the microprocessor the
world almost changed overnight. Initial uses for the so called 'computer' were as an
arithmetic machine used during war time to crack enemy codes. Today computers offer a
wide variety of uses and while some argue they made life overly complex I argue
otherwise. Computers have offered us a freedom through technology, opened new doors
for science and bettered the quality of life for most.
In today's day and age humans in North America have many liberties that we take for
granted. Many of these daily conveniences are made possible by a microprocessor that
you probably never even thought about. Think of cell phones, the uses and advantages of
being 'wired' have almost become mainstay in our culture. Some argue that always being
'wired' causes techno stress and loss of freedom, however, what these people do not
realized is there is a button called 'off'. Sure people wishing to find you can attempt to
call you, but in actuality you decide whether that call gets through or not by deciding if
your phone is on. Also what of the liberties and freedoms that the use of computer allows
us, some may use a computer to print up a 10 page essay. Tell me, would you wish to
For more material and information, please visit Tai Lieu Du Hoc at
www.tailieuduhoc.org
hand write a 10 page essay neatly? The uses and time saved by using a computer far out
weight whatever time and complexness that the invention of the computer has brought.
While discussing the liberties we take for granted provided for us by computers, lets
discuss the achievements for science that computers have allowed. Computations done by
computers today are astronomical and without them it would be almost impossible to do
them. After all, scientists have discovered the 1billionth digit of Pi! While, this may not
be interesting to you, I am sure it was for the scientist running the project. Well besides
enjoying the nature of Pi, medical research has been vastly helped by computer
simulations, such as protein folding. Most medical research utilizes computers processing
powers and without them science would still most likely be in the dark ages. All these
discoveries made with the computer help make our lives more convenient, for example
drugs found with a computer may allow someone to lead a normal life or have quicker
treatment, therefore making their life easier.
In the end all these advantages of computers equate to a better quality of life. A lot of
items these days are made by robots controlled by computers. These products would
otherwise have to be made by hand and it would be very costly. Also, people making
these products would have a very mundane job and as many studies have shown,
repetitive jobs have high turnover rates due to dissatisfaction. By having robotic
machines produce goods it makes supply greater and the inputs are often less due to
greater efficacy, hence making items cheaper for the general public. Also, many basic
utilities are all run by computers and what about interact and credit cards. All these
conveniences are made possible by a computer and its network. Furthermore, the Internet
is made possible by computers. The Internet has offered ease and convenience to all its
users, whether it be shopping for a gift, doing research, chatting and so on all from the
your own home.
As one can see, computers play a pivotal role in making life convenient and easy.
Through technology people around the world have been offered the chance to save time if
they use computers effectively. With the effective use of computers scientists have been
able to break down walls and gain new insight that would have never been possible
before. Such breakthroughs, such as robotics, have made quality of life all around better.
Without computers it seems hardly possible that life could be made simpler. While it is
true computers add a certain level of complexity to ones life, I would not directly related
it to computers so much as human evolution. As evolution takes shape, the object
evolving often becomes more complex and well suited for its environment. Imagine if we
were still cavemen hunting animals, life would be very simple, hunt, eat and sleep.
Nevertheless, in the end, the word simplicity and convenient is subjective, and as it boils
down, no matter what side you believe, computers are here to stay.
Essay 406 Topic 73 Has computer made life easier?
Have you ever used a computer, your efficient partner, to process the numerous data
needed in your work? Have you ever had a computer-controlled microwave, your
For more material and information, please visit Tai Lieu Du Hoc at
www.tailieuduhoc.org
intelligent chef, cook all the dishes for you? Have you ever employed a computer, your
magic mail carrier, to carry deliver your e-mails to your friends on the other end of the
world?
As far as my measurement, computers do have made our life easier and more convenient.
Among the countless reasons why these intelligent machines become popular and
widespread, the conspicuous one is that their abilities to efficiently process data can
successfully emancipate man from the tiring tasks of collecting and sorting information.
A good case in point is the application of computers in nearly all the banks today. With
the help of computers, tellers are now able to carry out any kind of transaction in just a
few seconds, while in the past even opening an account might require many complicated
and time-consuming procedures.
It might also be noted that the extensive use of various computer-controlled household
appliances have significantly changed our life, making it more convenient than ever
before. A particular example for this is the intelligent refrigerators now in domestic use
all over the world. Controlled by built-in computers, these machines can automatically
adjust the temperatures inside them to different conditions of the fruits and vegetables
stored in, thus making them freshness whenever we want them.
In addition, computers, together with the Internet, provide us with the most efficient way
to communicate with our friends. That is to say, not only can these magic machines
deliver messages from one end of the earth to the other in just a few seconds, but they
also cost astonishingly less compared to making long-distance phone calls. As a result, in
our modern world, the dominant role that mails and telephones once played in the field of
communication, has gradually been weaken by the new concept of e-mails that computers
have brought to us.
Admittedly, continuously staring at the computer screens may cause eye problems, and
the abuse of computer games may lead to people's addiction to them. However,
considering the great changes these intelligent machines have brought to our life, we
couldn't deny the fact that just as the invention of electric lamps indicated the advent of
the era of light, our comprehensive application of computers has informed us that a new
epoch of information is coming along.
Essay 407 Topic 73
The information technology has developed so fast that computers, which were completely
unkown decades ago, have stepped into almost every household in the world and brought
deep impact to the way people work, live and entertain. However, like the saying goes-
every coin has two sides, computers have also brought some trouble to people. As far as
work and business are concerned, computers have brought revolutionary change to our
traditional practices. It greatly increases the efficiency and effectiveness of our work and
it is also due to them that E-commerce and E-banking are made available. For example,
because of them, there is no need for you to queue in the shopping mall as the shopping
For more material and information, please visit Tai Lieu Du Hoc at
www.tailieuduhoc.org
cart and goods are just one click away in front of you. What is more about computer is
that it makes possible to do two or more things at one time. You could communicate with
your friends and do shopping or playing games or watching movies simultaneously.
However, computers do have a lot of disadvantages which we shall consider. First, they
are machines that are not infallible. Virus could easily spread out through computers and
cause chaos, which destroys all the data that has been stored in them or make some fatal
mistakes to business or work. Secondly, though E-commerce facilitates our life,
computers encourage credit fraud or ID fraud, which means someone else could pretend
our identity and the machine could not differentiate. Last but not least, we have no
control over the content on computers, which might expose unhealthy content to children
and seriously affect their development. Though discussed above, I hold the idea that the
advantages brought by computers far outweigh their disadvantages. As long as we could
use them wisely, like control certain website to be browsed to children, use anti-virus
protection and encryption code, we could make them useful to the greatest advantage of
human kind.
Essay 408 Topic 73
The information technology has developed so fast that computers, which were completely
unkown decades ago, have stepped into almost every household in the world and brought
deep impact to the way people work, live and entertain. However, like the saying goes-
every coin has two sides, computers have also brought some trouble to people. As far as
work and business are concerned, computers have brought revolutionary change to our
traditional practices. It greatly increases the efficiency and effectiveness of our work and
it is also due to them that E-commerce and E-banking are made available. For example,
because of them, there is no need for you to queue in the shopping mall as the shopping
cart and goods are just one click away in front of you. What is more about computer is
that it makes possible to do two or more things at one time. You could communicate with
your friends and do shopping or playing games or watching movies simultaneously.
However, computers do have a lot of disadvantages which we shall consider. First, they
are machines that are not infallible. Virus could easily spread out through computers and
cause chaos, which destroys all the data that has been stored in them or make some fatal
mistakes to business or work. Secondly, though E-commerce facilitates our life,
computers encourage credit fraud or ID fraud, which means someone else could pretend
our identity and the machine could not differentiate. Last but not least, we have no
control over the content on computers, which might expose unhealthy content to children
and seriously affect their development. Though discussed above, I hold the idea that the
advantages brought by computers far outweigh their disadvantages. As long as we could
use them wisely, like control certain website to be browsed to children, use anti-virus
protection and encryption code, we could make them useful to the greatest advantage of
human kind.
Essay 409 Topic 74 Is it better to travel with a tour guide?
Travel is more and more a common activity for people to get refreshment. As a result,
For more material and information, please visit Tai Lieu Du Hoc at
www.tailieuduhoc.org
there is always controversial ways to arrange trips. Personally I would prefer to travel
with friends only, rather than in a group led by a tour guide.
For one thing, a tour guide can be regarded as the manager in a team during the trip.
His/her experience and personality will have direct impact on your feeling about the
whole trip. During every long holiday in China, the government will announce the
numbers of travelers' complaints, plenty of which are due to the unpleasant cooperation
with local guide or guide from the agency. For those who expect every minute in the trip
to be enjoyable, it is unwise to depend too much on the tour guide.
For another thing, people might argue that having a tour guide is mimic owning a
dictionary, which will introduce all the historical stories behind every scenario. To some
degree I agree with this comment, but, people are able to find out all these things through
book reading and Internet searching, which is for sure more vivid and impressive. Plus, a
tour guide is more focused on the time management and he/she will push you running
from one site to another, and you cannot stay where you are more interested or leave
early where you feel nothing worthwhile to take a look. That is always a problem for
traveling in a group by a tour guide.
Overall, recently a new kind of traveling prevailing in China can best explain my point.
The Agency will arrange the hotel and transportation for you, and it is you who design
the details of the trip and manage yourself. The reason behind its popularity is its
flexibility and saving cost, plus, people who prefer to travel without a so called tour guide
will choose this solution without hesitation.
Essay 410 Topic 74 Is it better to travel with a tour guide?
When planning a visit to a place for the first time, there are plenty of decisions to make:
One of them is whether to take a guided tour with a group or travel on one's own. Some
people consider that having an expert guide and plan the trip is the best way to travel.
Others prefer to explore places on their own.
If one chooses to take a tour where there will be a group of tourists and a guide, there are
some advantages and disadvantages to take into consideration. As advantages, we could
mention that there would be an expert in charge of the group, so it would be safer for
everybody, since it is less likely that one can get lost, and in case of an emergency there
is someone reliable to count on. The places to visit would be already planned, so one as a
tourist would not have to do research on what places are better to eat, or what places or
shows are not be missed. The plans and schedules are designed by somebody who knows
the place well, and they're done to fulfill the expectations and needs of new tourists. On
the other hand, traveling with a group can bring some trouble. One has to wait for all the
group to be ready and complete, or maybe there would some tourists who can have
annoying habits that might spoil the trip. The schedule may shorten the time we wish to
spend in certain place, and limit our freedom to decide where to go. Sometimes we can
disagree with the tour guide's opinion or taste, and find less interesting the places we are
For more material and information, please visit Tai Lieu Du Hoc at
www.tailieuduhoc.org
taken to.
In my opinion, I think that being part of a tour led by a guide can be a good choice if the
destination is unknown and the languages and costumes are difficult to learn. It is safer to
make a trip in a group, and if one chooses the tour carefully, by asking for references and
analyzing the schedules carefully, the trip is more likely to satisfy us. We should do a
little research on the tour we're about to take, and that way, disappointments and trouble
can be prevented.
Essay 411 Topic 74 Is it better to travel with a tour guide?
In my particular opinion, I am not consider that to be led by a tour guide be a good idea
when you are visiting new places. There are many reasons that can support it. I am going
to synthesize why I am no agree with to get this kind of assistance.
Traveling do not only give you the opportunity to know the different places but also give
you the chance to feel new emotions around the places. In this aspect, the tour guides
ought to be in-charged to help people to find their own emotions in those places,
nevertheless, some tour guides do their work with the same routine every day. It is a
disadvantage, because of people may not enjoy their trips enough.
Maybe one of the best pleasures in the live is to do what ever you want, even in places
that you do not know. When you are leading by a tour guide, you always have an special
schedule to do different and specific activities, for that reason, you cannot re-schedule
them. In other words, if you are not interested in something, you cannot change it. The
main point on this fact is that you have paid for it. Of course, you are free to choose what
ever you want but if you want to go to another place, you have to pay again!!.
Even though, a tour guides can be an helpful people when you arrive to a new town or
city, to travel alone allows you much more opportunities to discover new places, people,
customs by yourself, and choose every activity that you like. But, there is a little problem
when you travel alone: if you want to be happy as a clamp in your trips, you have to
spend more money that you pocket has. A big deal, but it deserves it.
Essay 412 Topic 74 Is it better to travel with a tour guide?
No doubt, I do strongly advocate this idea that the best way to travel in a group led by a
tour guide. There are numerous reasons why I agree with this opinion, and I would in
here explain a few of the most important ones.
For more material and information, please visit Tai Lieu Du Hoc at
www.tailieuduhoc.org
At first, I can get many conveniences if I travel in a group led by a tour guide. I do not
worry about some things such as residence, transportation, and eating. During the whole
journey, I can completely enjoy the pleasure of traveling without being disturbed by some
trivial things.
Another reason why I agree with this idea is that traveling with a group people is more
enjoyable than traveling alone. We can share with the beautiful view each other and can
express our feeling each other. In addition, if I encounter certain difficulties, there will be
many people to help me. So, this traveling pattern will also more safe.
The last reason is that a tour guild will let us learn more knowledge about where we will
go because we aren't familiar with that place. Maybe due to our ignorance, we will miss
many interesting places without a tour guild.
Understanding the reasoning above, it is quite safe now to say: the best way to travel is in
a group led by a tour guild.
Essay 413 Topic 75 Multiple subjects vs. specializing in one subject
The academic structure of a higher education institution may vary it is content due to
several external or internal factors.
In one hand, diversity clears up prejudices and gets a better glance of problems, in the
other hand specificity aims to profound knowledge, there are many courses that require
either one of those methods, but for true you could not compete against such methods not
knowing which are your goals in those courses.
Some Universities have a more cultural or humanitarian profile, so by including many
different subjects they provide a better glance of what the major will tend to or what are
the real facts to take in count when studying a specific assignment.
The academic subjects have a strict relationship on what kind of vision the institutions
will provide to their alumni, a wide variety of subjects or a narrow one will directly
impact on the product send to the professional market and even the way that members of
that academic community conduct their selves.
It's a known fact that the university you attend will set the steps of what kind of job you
will develop, for example, many people think that Harvard is the best institution for a
lawyer, but the academic structure of NYU, Georgetown or the University of Florida
takes advantage in terms of private tax practice.
The qualification of which method is superior, must be made before attending such
institutions, for example, if I am looking for a global view and not to be saturated with,
lets say economics, I would rather study in a more plural university rather than one that
only focuses on math and economics.
For more material and information, please visit Tai Lieu Du Hoc at
www.tailieuduhoc.org
The above mentioned can also be shown when a student takes an LLM or a JD,
depending the professional orientation and needs, the variety or specialized courses
would be suitable for one scenario or the other.
Essay 414 Topic 76 Should children start learning a foreign language early?
Many people think that children should begin learning a foreign language as soon as they
start school. I agree with this point of view. As a college student, I am convinced that
learning a foreign language is so important to our future, although it also would be a
tough job. In fact, we should begin to learn a foreign language as early as possible. There
are three reasons about it.
First, a child has a very passionate interest to study. Everyone should agree with it, for we
all have the same experience that a child always asks you about something with full of
interests. He or she always try to understand things around them and would be eager to
seek all of answers about their questions. On the contrary, when a child grews up, he or
she maybe will lose interets on new and unknown things.
Second, Compared with adults, children have greater abilities to study a foreign lanuage.
Many studies indicate that a child can study a language more easily and quickly,
meanwhile he or she has a good memory to remember so many words, and can
distinguish the subtle difference between two words that sound no differnce.
Third, studying a language is not a easy job, which need a long term and continuing
study. The language is not only a kind of tool, but also a kind of culture. If we want to
fully grasp a language, we must spend a lot of time studying it.
In a word, children should study a foreign language early. It has many advantages. As I
far as I know, in my country many elementary schools have given English lessons, which
makes great effects on stuying a language.
Essay 415 Topic 76 Should children start learning a foreign language early?
Considering the existing educational system, some people debate that learning a foreign
language in the early age is unnecessary and it may give the young children too much
burden. However, they may neglect that learning a foreign language can be an enjoyable
experience and it is necessary to catch up the worldwide trend. In my opinion, learning a
foreign language, even not English, as soon as they start school has so many advantages
now that we cannot deny the importance of second or third foreign language.
My first reason to support my view is that learning a foreign language enlarges the young
kids' fields of vision and gives them the idea of global village. In their immature mind,
they begin to know how large the world is and one day they will get the chance to explore
other countries.
For more material and information, please visit Tai Lieu Du Hoc at
www.tailieuduhoc.org
Secondly, children's abilities of imitation and memorization, the key points of foreign
language learning, are better than adults. Hence, they can quickly seize the skill of
pronunciation because their mother tongue hasn't fully formed, and it affects their
fluency of speech so much. As we know, many people probably can read or write very
well, but their speaking abilities are just mediocre, for they begin to learn English too
late.
Finally, if the children develop their interests in the childhood, they will learn better
because they will not hesitate to open the mouth. Although it also has disadvantages, for
instance, the children may at last risk both their native and foreign language, we adults
should take positive attitude to encourage and assist them to learn.
The language is a skill of communication that helps to solve the conflicts and strengthen
interpersonal relationship, and it is also an element of leadership. Needless to say, we all
wish our children had excellent foreign language skills that help them not only learn a
different culture, but also find more opportunities in this international society.
Essay 416 Topic 76 Should children start learning a foreign language early?
I think that children should begin to learn a foreign language as soon as they start school.
Even many parents taught their children the foreign language before elementary school. It
is obvious that really necessary.
People can learn a language easily when they are young. Many older people often say
that they are too old to learn a foreign language. They cannot remember the words or
phrases even after hundreds of times reciting. It's hard for them in faith, but while it's
quite different from the young. A healthy child has a better and quicker memory, so the
new things he learned may not be forgotten easily with the process of time.
When you go to the primary school, you begin to learn the knowledge from your
teachers. Most of them use their native language while teaching you. If you do not touch
the foreign language you want to learn, the longer you receive the education, the more
difficult for you to learn it. More and more opportunities to speak Chinese will affect on
the consequence of foreign language study directly, unless we start learning it as soon as
the school begins.
Another reason for early language study is that the young may dare to talk with
foreigners and it's a very good chance to practice oral skills. As you know, many grown-
ups are bashful to talk with the foreigners, but Grade One or Two students can do so very
easily, for they do not care their grammar or expressions right or not. In fact, neither do
the foreigners. If they start to learn a foreign language as soon as they go to school, they
may also talk with each other in it. What a good chance! It will help a lot, I think.
In a word, learning a foreign language as soon as starting school is helpful and important.
For more material and information, please visit Tai Lieu Du Hoc at
www.tailieuduhoc.org
It's not a burden but one of the best ways of learning.
Essay 417 Topic 77 Should boys and girls go to separate schools?
We live in the same society where whether boys or girls, men or women are attracted by
each other for their differences and can get spiritual satisfaction through communications,
it is natural demand.
To let boys and girls attend separate schools obeys the nature itself. Some people may
consider that it can let them concentrate on their study and thus benefit for them. This
kind of thought comes from juvenile problems, that is either girls or boys cannot deal
with their relations in good ways during their teen ages and eventually lead to bad results.
In order to avoid these problems, they think they should do like this to apart them from
each other, but what is the consequence? Everyone knows it is not a good way to resolve
the case because it violates natural rules. Then what is the best way comply with the
human natural demand? To let students know what they want to know and teach them
correct ways to handle matters and help them come through together, it is active to face
problems. When problems come, we should face courageously not hide.
We separate boys and girls by different schools, why we do not separate men and
women, now that sooner or later they will work or live together, why not let them learn
how to contact with each other early? Either boys or girls have their own characteristics;
it is fun to find something different and can learn from others. In summary, in accordance
with natural rules and to find more fun in our daily life can make people especially boys
and girls more flourishing and more vigorous.
Essay 418 Topic 77 Should boys and girls go to separate schools?
There are lots of people believe that boys and girls should attend separate schools in sake
of learn more about themselves. But I think boys and girls should attend mixed schools
for a better communication and for a good result in studying.
In the first place, boys and girls need communication when they are very young, because
that really helps them to understand each other after they grow up. It is a very natural way
of learning different group of people and both boys and girls can benefit from it. Some
people would like to share their separate school experiences; many of them feel unlucky
that they attend in separate school, because they lose a very good chance to learn opposite
sex people, and they have difficulties to understand each other that result in failure in
their jobs and marriage.
In the second place, boys and girls attend schools together can bring them more fun and
more motivation to be good in study and behavior. In Gloding's famous novel he Lord
of the Flies? for example, there is no girls in the novel and that is one of the reasons that
For more material and information, please visit Tai Lieu Du Hoc at
www.tailieuduhoc.org
the boys lose their proper behavior so fast. Also in the school, there are always more fun
while study in mixed school; in contrast, separate schools seem lack of attraction and
interest for some students. Moreover boys and girls study together can encourage and
help each other in many ways.
All in all, there are more benefits that students attend in mixed schools than in separate
schools. Not only because there will be more fun in school, but it also an important
chance to learn each other and it will make communicate easier in their future life and
work. Therefore, it is good for boys and girls attend mixed schools.
Essay 419 Topic 78 Teamwork vs. working independently
If someone asks me whether I like to work independently or work with a group of people
in a team, without any doubt I will choose the second case. Working in a team gives you
more chances of getting new ideas and experience from others, it also helps you in hard
situations and you can share your job and your opinion with other people in the group.
First, without talking and discussing daily work with other members, you cannot find the
good ideas; it means that you cannot find the best solution for your project. Different
people have different ways of thinking, thus, working with different members in the
group you can get different way to solve a problem that you face to. From that, with
discussion, you can follow the right way in order to reach your goal more easily than in
the case that you work alone.
Second, if you work alone. When you get stuck in a hard problem, you might pay so
much time to think alone but you still could not find how to solve the problem yourself.
In that case, if you work in a team, other co-worker will help you to solve this problem
very easily because each person have each own strong point. Your experience can never
be enough to overcome everything that you have in your working time.
Finally, what you could do in the case you receive a big project with very high profit. In
this case, you could not do it alone; you have to share your job with other people.
Otherwise, you will lose that project and may be fail in you business. I take myself as an
example. Last month, my company got a very huge project from customer. But the
customer asked us to finish it in the very short time. At that time, I, in the position of
project manager, made a wise decision that I hired some more high technical engineers.
Even we had to pay them high salary, but in turn, we completed this project on time and
got much money for our company.
Base on all issues that I mentioned above, it is very important for one person to be able to
work in a group of people in a team. It reduces high pressure in heavy jobs, gives you
more ideas in working and helps you overcome in difficult time.
Essay 420 Topic 78 Teamwork vs. working independently
For more material and information, please visit Tai Lieu Du Hoc at
www.tailieuduhoc.org
It's obvious that man has always been a social animal. Most of his achievements are
attributed to social structure and teamwork. In my opinion it is more important to be able
to work with a group of people on a team than to work independently.
The first significant reason is that every person has knowledge unique to himself. No
person has complete knowledge about any subject. People have different approaches and
contribute in different ways to the same cause. So, a group of person can contribute more
to a cause than a single person can do. Having many persons working together also helps
in the fact that a group can execute its plans more strongly and in a better way, whereas a
single person may fail to do so because of lack of opinion or resolution.
Another aspect of this issue is that a team also promotes team spirit. There is a healthy
competition within the group members and this breeds innovative ideas by provoking
thoughts. On the other hand, a single person thinks in his own way. The possibility of
verification and hence improvements are less than they are in a group. I fear he may
continue to make same mistakes and will realize them very late. A team person draws
ideas from each of his teammates and hence is more exposed to the current progresses
and latest methods in his field.
The last but not the list is that the capacity to work in a group means to respect each other
for what ever they are, develop positive attitude and good behavior. While working in a
team we get to know about each other, the values, the cultural diversity and over all life
style. Working in a group means to develop interpersonal skills, which is very important
for developing ourselves.
Summing up I strongly feel that team work is essential in everybody's life. It brings out
the best of a person. Even a brilliant person cannot strive for excellence without
anybody's assistance. Therefore, it is very important to develop team's attitude.
Essay 421 Topic 78 Teamwork vs. working independently
We are all familiar with the saying ?Two heads are better than one? I believe that it is
better to work in groups or to be part of a team than to be work alone.
As part of a team, one can develop many skills and traits. First is communication skills.
To work in a group demands communication. One needs to communicate effectively to
be able to send a message to the other team members. Second is respect. One should learn
how to respect the ideas and opinion of others as well as their time. Fourth is cooperation.
Cooperation is essential for the group to achieve their goal. Fourth is responsibility. All
of the team members should be responsible enough to do the task they are assigned to do
to complete their work and therefore achieve their goal. These are only some of the skills
and traits that one could learn as part of a team.
Aside from all the traits mentioned above, working in a team also saves time, effort and
energy. Since there are many people working to achieve one goal, less time, effort and
For more material and information, please visit Tai Lieu Du Hoc at
www.tailieuduhoc.org
energy would be needed to complete the work as compared to getting the work done
alone. More ideas also come up since there are more people giving suggestions thinking
of ways to achieve their goal.
Lastly, there is also the benefit of meeting and making new friends one can treasure for
the rest of his life.
Essay 422 Topic 78
We are all familiar with the saying " Two heads are better than one". I believe that it is
better to work in groups or to be part of a team than to be work alone. As part of a team,
one can develop many skills and traits. First is communication skills. To work in a group
demands communication. One needs to communicate effectively to be able to send a
message to the other team members. Second is respect. One should learn how to respect
the ideas and opinion of others as well as their time. Fourth is cooperation. Cooperation is
essential for the group to achieve their goal. Fourth is responsibility. All of the team
members should be responsible enough to do the task they are assigned to do to complete
their work and therefore achieve their goal. These are only some of the skills and traits
that one could learn as part of a team. Aside from all the traits mentioned above, working
in a team also saves time, effort and energy. Since there are many people working to
achieve one goal, less time, effort and energy would be needed to complete the work as
compared to getting the work done alone. More ideas also come up since there are more
people giving suggestions thinking of ways to achieve their goal. Lastly, there is also the
benefit of meeting and making new friends one can treasure for the rest of his life.
Essay 423 Topic 78
If someone asks me whether I like to work independently or work with a group of people
in a team, without any doubt I will choose the second case. Working in a team gives you
more chances of getting new ideas and experience from others, it also helps you in hard
situations and you can share your job and your opinion with other people in the group.
First, without talking and discussing daily work with other members, you cannot find the
good ideas; it means that you cannot find the best solution for your project. Different
people have different ways of thinking, thus, working with different members in the
group you can get different way to solve a problem that you face to. From that, with
discussion, you can follow the right way in order to reach your goal more easily than in
the case that you work alone. Second, if you work alone. When you get stuck in a hard
problem, you might pay so much time to think alone but you still could not find how to
solve the problem yourself. In that case, if you work in a team, other co-worker will help
you to solve this problem very easily because each person have each own strong point.
Your experience can never be enough to overcome everything that you have in your
For more material and information, please visit Tai Lieu Du Hoc at
www.tailieuduhoc.org
working time. Finally, what you could do in the case you receive a big project with very
high profit. In this case, you could not do it alone; you have to share your job with other
people. Otherwise, you will lose that project and may be fail in you business. I take
myself as an example. Last month, my company got a very huge project from customer.
But the customer asked us to finish it in the very short time. At that time, I, in the position
of project manager, made a wise decision that I hired some more high technical
engineers. Even we had to pay them high salary, but in turn, we completed this project on
time and got much money for our company. Base on all issues that I mentioned above, it
is very important for one person to be able to work in a group of people in a team. It
reduces high pressure in heavy jobs, gives you more ideas in working and helps you
overcome in difficult time.
Essay 424 Topic 78
We are all familiar with the saying " Two heads are better than one". I believe that it is
better to work in groups or to be part of a team than to be work alone. As part of a team,
one can develop many skills and traits. First is communication skills. To work in a group
demands communication. One needs to communicate effectively to be able to send a
message to the other team members. Second is respect. One should learn how to respect
the ideas and opinion of others as well as their time. Fourth is cooperation. Cooperation is
essential for the group to achieve their goal. Fourth is responsibility. All of the team
members should be responsible enough to do the task they are assigned to do to complete
their work and therefore achieve their goal. These are only some of the skills and traits
that one could learn as part of a team. Aside from all the traits mentioned above, working
in a team also saves time, effort and energy. Since there are many people working to
achieve one goal, less time, effort and energy would be needed to complete the work as
compared to getting the work done alone. More ideas also come up since there are more
people giving suggestions thinking of ways to achieve their goal. Lastly, there is also the
benefit of meeting and making new friends one can treasure for the rest of his life.
Essay 425 Topic 78
If someone asks me whether I like to work independently or work with a group of people
in a team, without any doubt I will choose the second case. Working in a team gives you
more chances of getting new ideas and experience from others, it also helps you in hard
situations and you can share your job and your opinion with other people in the group.
First, without talking and discussing daily work with other members, you cannot find the
good ideas; it means that you cannot find the best solution for your project. Different
people have different ways of thinking, thus, working with different members in the
group you can get different way to solve a problem that you face to. From that, with
discussion, you can follow the right way in order to reach your goal more easily than in
the case that you work alone. Second, if you work alone. When you get stuck in a hard
problem, you might pay so much time to think alone but you still could not find how to
solve the problem yourself. In that case, if you work in a team, other co-worker will help
you to solve this problem very easily because each person have each own strong point.
For more material and information, please visit Tai Lieu Du Hoc at
www.tailieuduhoc.org
Your experience can never be enough to overcome everything that you have in your
working time. Finally, what you could do in the case you receive a big project with very
high profit. In this case, you could not do it alone; you have to share your job with other
people. Otherwise, you will lose that project and may be fail in you business. I take
myself as an example. Last month, my company got a very huge project from customer.
But the customer asked us to finish it in the very short time. At that time, I, in the position
of project manager, made a wise decision that I hired some more high technical
engineers. Even we had to pay them high salary, but in turn, we completed this project on
time and got much money for our company. Base on all issues that I mentioned above, it
is very important for one person to be able to work in a group of people in a team. It
reduces high pressure in heavy jobs, gives you more ideas in working and helps you
overcome in difficult time.
Essay 426 Topic 79 Who would you choose to build a statue for?
If I were asked to build a statue of monument to honor a famous person in my country, I
would definitely choose Mr. Andy Lau, who is not only a world prominent Chinese
singer but also a successful businessman, without any hesitation. Among countless
factors for my propensity, there are three aspects as follows.
The main reason for my view is that Mr. Andy Lau is an excellent singer and a typical
ideal admired by a lot of people in China. As a world prominent singer, Mr. Andy Lau
has had more than twenty years experience of singing. His appealing and inspiring songs
are enjoyed by almost everyone in China and his fans always maintain that Mr. Andy
Lau's songs are the best entertainments. Furthermore, Mr. Andy Lau has won countless
awards in various singing competitions, both locally and internationally. The 80's and
90's decades in China was remarked as the ndy's Age? There is no denying that we
should build a monument for Mr. Andy Lau.
The second reason for my view is that Mr. Andy Lau has made significant contribution to
our society. For one thing, he donated large amount of money, approximately a million
dollar, to the cancer association of Hong Kong. His generous donation was really helpful
for hospitals and medical research centers to find out new ways of curing cancers, which
could be highly beneficial to a lot of people. Besides, Mr. Andy Lau has adopted several
children who lived in poverty and did not have enough money to continue their
education. With Mr. Liu's help, all of those children have graduated from universities and
obtained fairly good jobs.
Last but not least, Mr. Andy Lau is an outstanding businessman, who owns a famous
entertaining company with property of more than twenty million Hong Kong dollars.
Although his company had only lasted several years, he played a vital role in developing
Chinese entertaining industry. In a word, taking into account of all these factors presented
above, I am convinced that Mr. Andy Lau is a really successful person, who deserves a
statue or monument in my country.
For more material and information, please visit Tai Lieu Du Hoc at
www.tailieuduhoc.org
Essay 427 Topic 80 Describe a custom from your country that you would like people
from other countries to adopt.
In a world where many customs and beliefs are built in, I am proud to be a citizen of a
country here people are known to be warm and hospitable, Philippines.
Filipinos are fond of ?Fiestas. ?This simply means, ?a gathering or a celebration. ?This is
one custom I would like other countries to adopt because it pulls people closer and it
serves to enlighten us to relive our culture. The Philippines is an archipelago with 7200
islands and almost all of the islands conduct a fiesta once a year.
An example of a fiesta is the Panagbenga which is done every February in time for the
summer season in Baguio City where people from all walks of life joins the parade or
floats of flowers, highlighted with street dancing, concerts and fireworks. The native of
this city came up with this kind of fiesta to thank God for giving abundant harvest of
flowers. Panagbenga is just an example of a fiesta in my country. To name some, we also
have the Ati-Atihan festival, the Maskara festival and the like.
Fiestas have truly become a part of the Filipino people's customs and tradition that would
never fade because of the spirit of joy, fun and excitement that thrills not only us but also
the tourists who also takes time to visit our country.
Essay 428 Topic 80 Describe a custom from your country that you would like people
from other countries to adopt.
In Vietnam, we are very proud of the custom to give our full respect to our teachers. As
far as I am concerned, this is a very good custom which everyone should adopt. There are
many reasons for my belief and I would like to address hereafter some main ones.
Firstly, I would like to describe how respectful we are to our teachers. In our country,
teachers are considered as our second parents. We never do anything against their advice.
We often come to visit them on important days. For example, if we spend the first day of
a New Year visiting our parents, then the second day will be for coming to our teachers'
homes. Each year we often show our great respect to our teachers on the Teachers' Day
on 20 November. On that day, students all over the country come to meet their old and
current teachers to express thanks to them. We often give beautiful flowers and best
wishes to our teachers on that day.
There are many reasons for which we respect our teachers. The first reason which can be
obviously seen by everyone is teachers are people who found the first brick in our
knowledge wall and also are the one to help us to build that wall too. Since they day we
For more material and information, please visit Tai Lieu Du Hoc at
www.tailieuduhoc.org
first come to school, it is our teachers who welcome us at the school gate. They go with
us during our school life. Without our teachers, we could not know how to read and
write, how to do count, how to understand natural events, and so on. It is totally true if we
say that most of the knowledge we have is due to our teachers' effort.
Moreover, our teachers not only teach us lessons of various subjects, but they also help us
to learn how to become a good person. They teach us to distinguish between the rights
and wrongs. They are happy to see how we grow up and become mature. I still remember
my teacher of Literature in my high school. Whenever we made mistake, she was very
sad as if she had not fulfilled her responsibility to take care of us. She always gave her
best advice to our problems. As for us, she is really the spiritual sponsor.
From the above reasons, we can conclude that our teachers always help us to become a
good person by teaching us scientific and social knowledge. Therefore, all students in the
world should love and respect our teachers.
Essay 429 Topic 81 Has technology made the world a better place to live?
Whether technology has made the world a better place to live is a prevalent topic
undergoing serious debate. After pondering it from several aspects, I totally agree it is
true that technology has made the world a better place to live. This I support with the
following reasons
As we know, firstly technology can help people to live a longer life. A small example can
give some light to this point. At the stone age, our ancestors' average age is about 25.
Due to the development of medical technology, now people's average age is two or three
times of that time.
Another reason why I prefer to this choice lies in the fact that technology ameliorate the
environment in which people living in. for example, thousand of yeas ago people lived in
caves, which are cold in winter and hot in summer. With using Architectural technology,
people build up houses, skyscrapers. Living in them, people enjoy the comfortable lives
without worrying about the whether it is hot, cold or rainy outside.
Finally I want to mention that technology has brought our lives more and more
convenience. For instance, many people like music, classic music or pop music. At the
beginning, people must go to the theater whenever he wanted to hear a song. . Today, by
using great technologies, walkmans and Discmans are supplied for the music fans. Then
they can enjoy their favorite songs anywhere and anytime.
From what has been discussed above, we can safely draw the conclusion that technology
has made the world a better place to live.
Essay 430 Topic 81 Has technology made the world a better place to live?
For more material and information, please visit Tai Lieu Du Hoc at
www.tailieuduhoc.org
I agree that technology has made a world a better place to live. With the busy lifestyles of
people now, it is nice to know that we now have computers to do some of our work thus
saving us time and energy. We save time and energy therefore we can do more work in a
given time and day.
Cellular phones help us communicate with business associates, friends and family. We
can call important people in cases of emergency or every time we just want to say hello
thus enabling us to foster better relationships as communication is essential in every
relationship.
Another form of communication that technology gave us is the use of the Internet. We
can send emails all over the world with just one click of a finger. We can also gain and
share knowledge by browsing through the websites. Students save time in researching
using the Internet than going through several books in the library to get information they
need.
We now have computers that can save tons of data. People used to keep important
documents in drawers wherein they could be lost. It also occupies space especially if you
have a lot of documents to keep. Now, we can save space by saving the documents in the
computer. This also helps us organize data for easier access.
Generally, technology helps us do more by saving us time and energy. By doing more,
people can achieve more therefore making this world a better world to live.
Essay 431 Topic 81
I agree that technology has made a world a better place to live. With the busy lifestyles of
people now, it is nice to know that we now have computers to do some of our work thus
saving us time and energy. We save time and energy therefore we can do more work in a
given time and day. Cellular phones help us communicate with business associates,
friends and family. We can call important people in cases of emergency or every time we
just want to say hello thus enabling us to foster better relationships as communication is
essential in every relationship. Another form of communication that technology gave us
is the use of the internet. We can send emails all over the world with just one click of a
finger. We can also gain and share knowledge by browsing through the websites.
Students save time in researching using the internet than going through several books in
the library to get information they need. We now have computers that can save tons of
data. People used to keep important documents in drawers wherein they could be lost. It
also occupies space especially if you have a lot of documents to keep. Now, we can save
space by saving the documents in the computer. This also helps us organize data for
easier access. Generally, technology helps us do more by saving us time and energy. By
doing more, people can achieve more therefore making this world a better world to live.
For more material and information, please visit Tai Lieu Du Hoc at
www.tailieuduhoc.org
Essay 432 Topic 81
I agree that technology has made a world a better place to live. With the busy lifestyles of
people now, it is nice to know that we now have computers to do some of our work thus
saving us time and energy. We save time and energy therefore we can do more work in a
given time and day. Cellular phones help us communicate with business associates,
friends and family. We can call important people in cases of emergency or every time we
just want to say hello thus enabling us to foster better relationships as communication is
essential in every relationship. Another form of communication that technology gave us
is the use of the internet. We can send emails all over the world with just one click of a
finger. We can also gain and share knowledge by browsing through the websites.
Students save time in researching using the internet than going through several books in
the library to get information they need. We now have computers that can save tons of
data. People used to keep important documents in drawers wherein they could be lost. It
also occupies space especially if you have a lot of documents to keep. Now, we can save
space by saving the documents in the computer. This also helps us organize data for
easier access. Generally, technology helps us do more by saving us time and energy. By
doing more, people can achieve more therefore making this world a better world to live.
Essay 433 Topic 83 Is modern technology creating a single world culture?
Some people believe that modern technology is creating a single world culture. In my
opinion, I disagree this statement. With the modern technology, we have more chance to
feel different cultures, we have more ways to understand different cultures, and we can
record and preserve culture information more easily and more efficiently.
First of all, the best way to love a different culture is to feel this culture by ourselves.
With the help of the modern transportation, we can get different places more convenient.
Ancient Egypt will never be forgotten because thousands people are arriving Egypt
through airplanes everyday to visit Pyramid. This situation could not be imaged one
hundred years ago. For people from North America, just to spend one week, we can take
photo at the foot of the Great Wall, enjoy the delicious Chinese food, and experience the
Chinese culture. If more and more people have experienced others' cultures, no culture
will disappear.
There is not only way to understand other cultures. Modern technology has helped us to
communicate with more people from different culture backgrounds easily. Just click our
mouse and keyboard several times, we can chat with people who we do not know, and
make friends through Internet. With the video telephone, just sitting home, we are able to
communicate people. Communication is essential for us to avoid prejudice and bias
between different cultures, and live together peacefully. The last but not the least, for
some ancient cultures and minority cultures, it is not hard for us to discover or record
information about those cultures. The development of archaeology depends on the
technology. Meantime, some small culture which is going to die out can be recorded
through modern technology. There are just several of most important reasons why I
For more material and information, please visit Tai Lieu Du Hoc at
www.tailieuduhoc.org
disagree with this statement. In a word, Modern technology is not creating a single
culture, but creating a multicultural society in our planet.
Essay 434 Topic 83 Is modern technology creating a single world culture?
Some people hold the opinion that modern technology is creating a single world culture
while others contradict it. It's true that the development of modern technology enhanced
the globalization, but does it contribute to create a single world culture? As far as I
concerned, it doesn't.
There are more than a hundred countries in the world, even in one country there are many
different cultures. How can them combine a single world culture? The concept of single
world culture is unreal. For example, Canada is a country where immigrants from many
different countries gather together. Does Canada have its unique culture? Obviously not,
its culture is a multi-culture, not single culture.
Moreover, modern technology is just a part of culture. It can influence culture, but
definitely it can change culture. There's an undeniable fact that people will not speak the
same language no matter how developed modern technology is. Plus, it's also impossible
to change the background of one culture which is its own history. Most parts of one's
culture such as custom, come from one's history.
So as we discussed above, it's now clear that the modern technology is not creating a
single world culture.
Essay 435 Topic 84 Has Internet provided a lot of valuable information or caused
problems?
The philosophy of Internet, as means of providing information and connection between
different people all over the world, is one of the noblest ideas in the twentieth century,
and also one of the most important. It is a good question, whether with the avalanche of
information, which best describes Internet nowadays, it can fulfill its purposes.
Everyone using Internet know that it is very hard to find quickly the right item, you are
looking for. Doing this, man is wandering trough piles and piles of useless information
and the process of looking resemble much of a fighting with a creature unfamiliar with
your desires. When I am doing a project, for example, it is very hard for me to separate
the popular information from the scientific, and I often find that I would have finished
more quickly, if I had used the old fashion library.
Other problem of the Internet usage is that it is filled of uncensored information as
violence, terrorism or sex. This is limiting its possibilities to be a good help to the
children to understand the world or unless the world their parents want to show them.
For more material and information, please visit Tai Lieu Du Hoc at
www.tailieuduhoc.org
Yes, the Internet is a window to the world, but our world is not so good to view it all. I
accidentally come upon this sort of information and I am sure that it is decreasing the
advantages of the World Wide Web.
The Internet is a store of information. Some of it is valuable; other is useless or even
harmful. As humans, if we want to make the Internet as useful as it is purposed to be, we
must find some tool to navigate through it without the difficulties, which we are
experiencing now or it will become useless.
Essay 436 Topic 84 Has Internet provided a lot of valuable information or caused
problems?
Some people believe that access to huge information through the Internet creates serious
problems such as Internet pornography spreading and software piracies. Consequently,
they deny the use of this new technology. However, in my opinion, the Internet provides
people with lots of valuable information, and its advantages greatly outweigh its negative
affects.
Admittedly, some people use the Internet to make profits by spreading unhealthy
pornography. These activities harm the growth of teenagers without correct knowledge
and social experience. Some people even intercept personal information about credit
cards, and then consumes carelessly in the Internet business shops. This greatly damages
the business trade on the Internet concerning security. Nevertheless, many countries are
cooperating together to control Internet crimes. Many new laws have been enacted to
protect people's privacy and security.
The Internet technology is improving our living and working styles. We used to read
news from newspapers or television, but now we can quickly and vividly obtain news we
are interested through Internet by subscribing to Internet news services. We can work at
home or in another city and simultaneously keep close contact with our managers and
colleagues through email. Shopping no longer needs us wandering in traditional stores,
because we can do it conveniently through Internet stores. Looking for information
become so easily that we just need to type in keywords and let the computer to search for
us through the World Wide Web.
Clearly the negative affects of the Internet are relatively small compared with its positive
benefits. We need to take suitable measures to limit its harmful influence, and make the
best of this new technology.
Essay 437 Topic 84 Has Internet provided a lot of valuable information or caused
problems?
As many new technological inventions and modern innovations The Internet has many
advantages and disadvantages. I would agree with those who consider that the Internet
provides people with a lot of valuable information. On the other hand, I would not argue
For more material and information, please visit Tai Lieu Du Hoc at
www.tailieuduhoc.org
with the rest who think that access to so much information may create problems.
It is a fact that the Internet has changed our lives tremendously. It is a whole miracle how
people have access to the global world twenty-four hours a day, seven days a week, three
hundred sixty-five days a year. We can find and learn almost everything with only one
click of the mouse on the screen.
Thanks to the Internet, nowadays, people are not only better informed but also their
abilities to communicate with the entire world become unlimited. It is truly hard for me to
imagine how the mankind would advance without these uncountable bits of information.
Unfortunately, people who think that access to so much information creates problems are
generally correct. Since we live in the Information Age many people have access
provided by the Internet to our personal deals. What is more, the Internet brought to life a
new kind of criminals called 'hackers'. We all well know how many problems such
people can create only within a day to the world communications. Furthermore, any
computer program can protect our private life completely, as we are already a part of the
global virtual world.
There are many other examples in favor or against both points of view. I cannot generally
agree or disagree with any of them because I am thoroughly aware that as the Internet
provides people a lot of valuable information and allows them to communicate freely
with each other as such free access often creates problems to all of us.
As many things in life the Internet can be either harmful or beneficial. I hope that its
advantages will outweigh its disadvantages in the forthcoming future.
Essay 438 Topic 85 A one-day-visit in your country
If a foreign visitor has only one day to visit my country, the best place that I suggest is
the museum in my country. In the museum, the visitor will be able to see a lot of special
things which can represent my country. the museum will also be able to provide a lot of
knowledge for visitor to understand my culture better. Since the time is limiting, museum
is the best choice.
First of all, there are a lot of precious things which can only be displayed in museum. For
example, the fossil of the ancient animals which existed million years ago is very
attractive. It also has important scientific value. This foreign visitor will not be
disappointed if he sees this valuable fossil.
Furthermore, things displayed in museum is capable to represent my country's culture. A
lot of typical traditional artwork, and pictures which reflects my culture are displayed in
the museum. There are also some audio and visual material in the museum. At least, after
one day's trip, this foreign visitor can get a basic concept of my culture.
For more material and information, please visit Tai Lieu Du Hoc at
www.tailieuduhoc.org
Admittedly, there are many other places that are worth to visit. But the visitor only has
one day. Time is limiting. The museum condenses all best the information about my
country. It is the most convenient way to understand my country to visit the museum.
And the cost is relatively low.
Overall, I strongly recommend this visitor to visit the museum. Because during one day,
museum has most precious information and material to be displayed. It reflects a lot
about my culture. He will feel that his trip is very interesting and memorable.
Essay 439 Topic 85 A one-day-visit in your country
A foreign visitor who has only one day to spend in my country, India, should definitely
visit the city of Agra where there are a number of historical monuments, most notably
The Taj Mahal.
The city of Agra was an important headquarter of the Mughal Dynasty which ruled India
for nearly 400 years from the 15th to the 18th century. The famous rulers of the dynasty
were Babur, Akbar, Shah Jahan and Aurangzeb. Various monuments of immense
historical and cultural significance were constructed during their rule, of which many are
in Agra, namely The Taj Mahal, Agra Fort, Buland Darwaza, etc.
Taj Mahal is an architectural masterpiece. It was built by emperor Shah Jahan in the
memory of his beloved wife. Situated on the bank of river Yamuna, it evokes a sense of
awe and amazement in every tourist who sees it for the first time. I still remember the day
I saw the Taj for the first time as part of a school trip. I was enthralled and spellbound by
its magnificent beauty and splendor. In fact, visiting Taj Mahal is part of the itinerary of
almost every foreign dignitary who visits our country. US president Mr Clinton and the
first lady were also captivated by its heavenly beauty. On a moonlit night, it is at the
prime of its pristine beauty.
The other monuments like Agra Fort, Buland Darwaza and Akbar's tomb are also worth
seeing. All of them offer a wonderful insight into India's rich cultural and architectural
heritage.
So I would like to recommend every foreign visitor to go to Agra and I am sure he will
remember the experience for his lifetime.
Essay 440 Topic 85
A foreign visitor who has only one day to spend in my country, India, should definitely
visit the city of Agra where there are a number of historical monuments, most notably
The Taj Mahal. The city of Agra was an important headquarter of the Mughal Dynasty
which ruled India for nearly 400 years from the 15th to the 18th century. The famous
rulers of the dynasty were Babur, Akbar, Shah Jahan and Aurangzeb. Various
monuments of immense historical and cultural significance were constructed during their
For more material and information, please visit Tai Lieu Du Hoc at
www.tailieuduhoc.org
rule, of which many are in Agra, namely The Taj Mahal, Agra Fort, Buland Darwaza, etc.
Taj Mahal is an architectural masterpiece. It was built by emperor Shah Jahan in memory
of his beloved wife. Situated on the bank of river Yamuna, it evokes a sense of awe and
amazement in every tourist who sees it for the first time. I still remember the day I saw
the Taj for the first time as part of a school trip. I was enthralled and spellbound by its
magnificent beauty and splendor. In fact, visiting Taj Mahal is part of the itinerary of
almost every foreign dignitary who visits our country. US president Mr Clinton and the
first lady were also captivated by its heavenly beauty. On a moonlit night, it is at the
prime of its pristine beauty. The other monuments like Agra Fort, Buland Darwaza and
Akbar's tomb are also worth seeing. All of them offer a wonderful insight into India's
rich cultural and architectural heritage. So I would like to recommend every foreign
visitor to go to Agra and I am sure he will remember the experience for his lifetime.
Essay 441 Topic 85
A foreign visitor who has only one day to spend in my country, India, should definitely
visit the city of Agra where there are a number of historical monuments, most notably
The Taj Mahal. The city of Agra was an important headquarter of the Mughal Dynasty
which ruled India for nearly 400 years from the 15th to the 18th century. The famous
rulers of the dynasty were Babur, Akbar, Shah Jahan and Aurangzeb. Various
monuments of immense historical and cultural significance were constructed during their
rule, of which many are in Agra, namely The Taj Mahal, Agra Fort, Buland Darwaza, etc.
Taj Mahal is an architectural masterpiece. It was built by emperor Shah Jahan in memory
of his beloved wife. Situated on the bank of river Yamuna, it evokes a sense of awe and
amazement in every tourist who sees it for the first time. I still remember the day I saw
the Taj for the first time as part of a school trip. I was enthralled and spellbound by its
magnificent beauty and splendor. In fact, visiting Taj Mahal is part of the itinerary of
almost every foreign dignitary who visits our country. US president Mr Clinton and the
first lady were also captivated by its heavenly beauty. On a moonlit night, it is at the
prime of its pristine beauty. The other monuments like Agra Fort, Buland Darwaza and
Akbar's tomb are also worth seeing. All of them offer a wonderful insight into India's
rich cultural and architectural heritage. So I would like to recommend every foreign
visitor to go to Agra and I am sure he will remember the experience for his lifetime.
Essay 442 Topic 85 One-Day-Tour in China
My native country is China, and it is one of countries that have the ancient civilizations in
the world. Only one-day visit in China is very limited, but it is enough to get a little bit
taste of this great country. The city I will pick for you is Beijing. Here is what we will do
for this only one day you have in China. First, I will take you to the Tiananmen Square to
see the flag rising in the early morning, and since we are there, we will look around the
Tiananmen Square. Surrounding the Tiananmen Square they are many public buildings,
such as the Great Hall of People, the museum, the memorial of the war hero and also
Chairmen Mao's tomb. In this area there are also some of the main roads of Beijing, and
if you are observant enough, you will learn something about Beijing, and its people by
For more material and information, please visit Tai Lieu Du Hoc at
www.tailieuduhoc.org
watching the people passing by on their way to work. This part won't take too much time,
but it will give you some idea about China. Then we will start our morning by touring
The Forbidden City. As you may know, The Forbidden City was where empires lived and
worked for many centuries. A couple hours tour there will help you to get to know some
of China's history and wonderful architecture. The vivid carving and design of the whole
city shines the wisdom of ancient Chinese. If our morning tour is not enough to impress
you, I am sure you our next tour will do---The Great Wall. No matter what books you
have read about the Great Wall, you won't realize what a wonder it is until the moment
you walk on it. Can you imagine the Chinese made this without any modern technology?
I am always amazed how the ancient people can fight on it when I found it even difficult
to walk on it. Our last tour is the silk alley. I am sure you would like to buy your family
members or friends some Chinese gifts, and the silk alley is the right place for you to go.
You can find many colorful silk products and imitation ancient antiques. Finally, we will
end our day with the delicious Peking duck, so you will have a real "taste" of our capital
city of China.
Essay 443 Topic 86 A time and a place in the past
There is no denying the fact that when and where you would like to go back in the past is
an interesting question discussed much. As far as I am concerned, I think I would go back
to my hometown 15 years ago because of several reasons and they go as follows.
The first reason why I want to go back to my hometown in the past is that the scenery in
my hometown is very beautiful. A huge river crosses my hometown and so many trees
are planted near banks of the river. I still remember appreciating the sunset at riverside
with my grandpa. How magnificent the picture was. I had never experienced this
landscape before in my memory. I wish I can go back there to watch a sunset again.
The second reason why I desire to go back to my hometown is that I can meet my
grandma who taught me much knowledge. Although my grandma passed away five years
ago, what she taught me is still useful for me. She often teaches me how to communicate
with people and how to deal with the relationship of friends when misunderstands
happen. It is undoubted that these types of knowledge are still practical in the modern
society. The last reason why I would like to say this is the pace of the relaxed life. As can
be seen, we almost cannot put up with the fast pace in city. For example, a lot of
problems will be cleared up, a large amount of money need to be paid, a great deal of
information flood in our brains. Therefore, I am tired of this kind of lifestyle and desire to
go back to my childhood to experience the easy and unrestrained lifestyle.
To conclude, everybody has his or her dream of going back to a period in the past. But I
believe most of people desire to go back their hometowns because hometowns in their
memories are always be the most beautiful places.
For more material and information, please visit Tai Lieu Du Hoc at
www.tailieuduhoc.org
Essay 444 Topic 86 A time and a place in the past
hen I was young I would like to listen to the radio, waiting for my favorite songs... ?
this esterday once more?always gives me most cherished memories in my life. I want to
be an responsible, warm-heart, brave, and confident person, and I keep trying to do my
best for myself, my family, and my country. However, I am not perfect and made a lot of
mistakes before. If I could go back to some time and place in the past, I would definitely
go to these places to do better:
When I was in Grade 5, my 75-year-old grandmother lived with us. She cannot see very
well at that time, but she insisted to write letters to my uncle, her eldest son, who lived far
away from us. Because she even didn't finish her elementary school. Honestly, her
handwriting was too terrible to let my uncle and others understand, but nobody told her
about that. I knew my uncle would not read her letters according to my parents' words. I
thought it would be honest to point out, so I told her about the awfully writing. Her heart
was broken. She thought the whole family cheated her. With tears in her poor eyes, she
told me that, she tried so hard to write these letters with shaking hands and worse eyes,
but they didn't read it, and it seemed nobody care about it. After two days, she was sick,
and she died two months later. I felt I did the worst thing in the world. Even today it is
still hard for me to tell the impact of my honest. If I could go back to that moment I
would tell her, everybody like to read her letters, and we all love her very much. I think
that is not a lie, but a communication skill. When the bike-chain is rusty, we put some oil
in it. Kind people say something untrue to let other persons feel better, such as
comforting the panic friends. Time teaches us lessons of life. I do not want to leave a lot
of regrets for it. I remember when I took a bus to my friend's house, I saw a mid-age man
stole an old lady's wallet, but I was too afraid to say a word. If I could go back to there, I
would tell that man to stop bravely. The world needs more just people to make it better. If
nobody says o?to these things, could you imagine how the world would be?
Essay 445 Topic 86 A time and a place in the past
I am someone who enjoys dreaming and always imagines that I have the capacity of
going back to anytime and anyplace as I like. If I were equipped with such a skill, I
would dated back six hundred years and go to the areas around the Yellow River. My
concerns which influence the decision are presented as follows. The first and foremost
reason is that I am worried about the environment there and am eager to change the
situation. As we all know, there would not have been so many floods and such large
deserts if the people haven't over reclaimed this area in the past. Therefore, if my dream
came true, I would describe the awful environment to the people at that time, and suggest
them against unwise reclamation. At the mean time, I could teach them useful science
and technology, which will enable them to live an even better life without the expense of
For more material and information, please visit Tai Lieu Du Hoc at
www.tailieuduhoc.org
destroying the environment.
Another reason for my choice is that about six hundred years ago, the areas around the
Yellow River so prosperous that I can have many wonderful experiences there. I can do
shopping in the ancient stores, learn KongFu from real masters, and take part in all kinds
of their daily activities. What a nice experience it would be!
In addition, as far as I know, the language used there at that time are quite the same as
what we use now, which means I would not have trouble in communicating with others if
I could go back there. Otherwise, I will not have a happy life their.
In a word, I really hope that I could go back to the area around the Yellow River at about
six hundred years ago.
Essay 446 Topic 86
There is no denying the fact that when and where you would like to go back in the past is
an interesting question discussed much. As far as I am concerned, I think I would go back
to my hometown 15 years ago because of several reasons and they go as follows. The
first reason why I want to go back to my hometown in the past is that the scenery in my
hometown is very beautiful. A huge river crosses my hometown and so many trees are
planted near banks of the river. I still remember appreciating the sunset at riverside with
my grandpa. How magnificent the picture was. I had never experienced this landscape
before in my memory. I wish I could go back there to watch a sunset again. The second
reason why I desire to go back to my hometown is that I can meet my grandma who
taught me much knowledge. Although my grandma passed away five years ago, what she
taught me is still useful for me. She often teaches me how to communicate with people
and how to deal with the relationship of friends when misunderstands happen. It is
undoubted that these types of knowledge are still practical in the modern society. The last
reason why I would like to say this is the pace of the relaxed life. As can be seen, we
almost cannot put up with the fast pace in city. For example, a lot of problems will be
cleared up, a large amount of money need to be paid, a great deal of information flood in
our brains. Therefore, I am tired of this kind of lifestyle and desire to go back to my
childhood to experience the easy and unrestrained lifestyle. To conclude, everybody has
his or her dream of going back to a period in the past. But I believe most of people desire
to go back their hometowns because hometowns in their memories are always be the
most beautiful places.
Essay 447 Topic 86
There is no denying the fact that when and where you would like to go back in the past is
an interesting question discussed much. As far as I am concerned, I think I would go back
to my hometown 15 years ago because of several reasons and they go as follows. The
first reason why I want to go back to my hometown in the past is that the scenery in my
hometown is very beautiful. A huge river crosses my hometown and so many trees are
For more material and information, please visit Tai Lieu Du Hoc at
www.tailieuduhoc.org
planted near banks of the river. I still remember appreciating the sunset at riverside with
my grandpa. How magnificent the picture was. I had never experienced this landscape
before in my memory. I wish I could go back there to watch a sunset again. The second
reason why I desire to go back to my hometown is that I can meet my grandma who
taught me much knowledge. Although my grandma passed away five years ago, what she
taught me is still useful for me. She often teaches me how to communicate with people
and how to deal with the relationship of friends when misunderstands happen. It is
undoubted that these types of knowledge are still practical in the modern society. The last
reason why I would like to say this is the pace of the relaxed life. As can be seen, we
almost cannot put up with the fast pace in city. For example, a lot of problems will be
cleared up, a large amount of money need to be paid, a great deal of information flood in
our brains. Therefore, I am tired of this kind of lifestyle and desire to go back to my
childhood to experience the easy and unrestrained lifestyle. To conclude, everybody has
his or her dream of going back to a period in the past. But I believe most of people desire
to go back their hometowns because hometowns in their memories are always be the
most beautiful places.
Essay 448 Topic 87 What discovery in the last 100 years has been most beneficial for
your people?
Many discoveries in the last 100 years benefit the people in different ways and different
scales, but I believe the benefit of computer tops all.
Firstly, computer has become a necessary tool of human beings, applied almost in every
field. It is very hardly to image the world without computer. Picture this, how could it
possible to build up the project like Three Gorge without computer, how could we make
the precise calculation for spaceship launching without computer. The precise control of
aviation, the management of comprehensive database, the effective virus detection in the
seconds and so on, all these things only can be done under the help of computer.
Computer is not only providing convenience to the society but also make our works more
precise and correct.
Secondly, computer liberates the people from arduous work and make human beings's
life more enjoyable. For lot of work, it takes several days ever more physically and
personally to complete, but computer may complete it in several minutes or ever less.
What you require to do is just to press a button or clicking mouse. I am an irrigation
engineer and actual computer helps me to earn my bread. I design the works and make
drawings with computer, it makes my work more efficiently and easily.
Thirdly, there are so many danger works treating people's life, but computer makes it
possible to avoid any dangerous work. Robot devised with computer can almost do
anything dangerous instead of human beings' physical work.
All in all, computer is the necessary tool of human beings, it benefits people most than
other new discovered technology.
For more material and information, please visit Tai Lieu Du Hoc at
www.tailieuduhoc.org
Essay 449 Topic 88 Has telephone and email made communication less personal?
Some people argue as if it is a general truth that some modern instruments such as
telephones and email have made communication between people less personal.
Superficially, it seems to be a sound saying, however, I do not think this view can hold
water. A close inspection of these arguments would reveal how flimsy they are. There are
numerous reasons why this is so, and I would explore only a few of most important ones
here.
The undeniable deficiency in this remark is that it is negligent of the bare fact that
telephone can cut the distance between two cities short. For instance, there is a couple
who have to be separate just because of their works or some other reasons. They cannot
meet everyday, but they could share the happiness or sadness with each other by making
a call. Obviously, telephones could strengthen their love no matter where they are, and no
matter what difficulty they met. Just calling, everything will do better.
Also, it is arbitrary to judge that the view I argued is correct according only to the excuse
I mentioned in the above paragraph. As everybody know, it takes at least one day to
deliver the letters from one area to another area through post office. Sometimes, we need
to let the letter reach the goal region as soon as possible. In this case, email plays a
important role when considering the efficiency. Just in one or two second after you
clicking the button, the message will fly to the destination. It is no difficult to see which
one is more convenient.
I would probably not be too kindly disposed to the idea that writing letter is not
important. Nobody can deny that writing letter is a traditional method to communicate the
feeling from one person to another. On the paper, the receiver is able to touch the
handwriting, it cannot be instead of email. There is another advantage of letter. It is more
available to get a pen and a piece of paper, no matter whether there is an electrical power.
While it is true that the argument I disagree hold a little bit of water, I think that
telephones and email can contribute more beneficial things to the communication
between people, especially those who have a long distance from others. Given all the
factors I outlined, in my opinion, I will always live in the same world as those who
oppose to the title.
Essay 450 Topic 88 Has telephone and email made communication less personal?
I disagree that telephones and email have made communication between people less
personal. New communication methods, like telephone and email, are different with old
communication like face to face or send a letter. Telephones and email make people more
close each other. They can save people's time, convenience and make people contact
easily.
For more material and information, please visit Tai Lieu Du Hoc at
www.tailieuduhoc.org
Telephone and email can help people clear and quick communication. In the past, people
spend a lot of time to wait for their relative or manager's message which might be
important from far distance such as a new strategy form a manager, a dangerous disease
message form relatives. When people get their relative or their supervisor's message, they
are also hard to respond the answers. Now, people can depend on telephone and email to
communicate and get answer.
Telephones and email can help people contact more easily, so they can spend more time
to communication. Have you ever get some status like your good friend need to move to
other city to work or study, or maybe you have friends who acquaint with you in a trip,
and they are from other countries. For those conditions, the better ways we can keep our
friendship is go by telephone and email because telephone and email can make people
contact easily and communicate frequently.
Telephone and email makes people communication more convenience. In Chinese, we
have an idiom say that neighbors are helpful than far relatives. The reason explains easily
because the relatives are live too far for people to contact and communicate. Now, every
problem is resulted by telephone and email, telephone and email is the most common
tools for people to contact and communicate. For instance, my mother has four sisters,
and they live in different city. My mother almost talks with their sister every night by
telephone. Also they use email to share their experiences.
Telephone and email can help people clear and quick communication, more easy contact,
and communication more convenience. According for three reasons, I disagree that
telephones and email have made communication between people less personal.
Essay 451 Topic 88 Has telephone and email made communication less personal?
With increasing developed long distance communication techniques, people become
more dependants on telephone and email to contact with other persons other than face to
face talk. Some people feel afraid that such trends will make communication less
personal. However, other people insist that it is not a problem, because email and
telephone provide life with more convenient. I think that both the two sorts of opinions
have their own advantages and disadvantages.
On the one hand, email and telephone actually cut down personal associations not only in
daily life, but also in the work. For example, in modern business, email and telephone
replace traditional mail acting as main communication way for buyers and sellers. A
contract and trade can be accomplished even without face-to-face talk. It promotes the
efficient of work through saving travel time and labor cost. While some people,
especially those who not live with parents, always just call their parents other than go
home. To some extend, it decreases the time for them to get together with their family. In
a world, new techniques decrease personal talk, benefiting business with low cost, but cut
For more material and information, please visit Tai Lieu Du Hoc at
www.tailieuduhoc.org
time that people spend with their family.
On the other hand, email and telephone are furnishing people more chances to
communicate with outside world and broaden their association scope. Through email and
telephone, people can freely and timely talk and write to other ones who live faraway. In
transnational company, market manager who live in North America can accurately grasp
the market situations of European or Asia through a email or telephone report. The
impossible communications before are turned into reality, which to some extend,
promoting personal association and communication. To those people who live far from
their hometown, new technique give them chance to talk with their family and friends
through telephone frequently or email. Especially new trends of development market
email more personalized, which can attach a video file or picture files. As a result, their
relationships are continuously enhanced through such approaches.
From what have been discussed above, the beneficiations and drawbacks of the use of
telephone and email are weighted. Even though new communication methods cut some
personal communication, it contributes to worldwide development, such as in the global
business and trading; at the same time, it tightly connected the whole world together.
People who live far from home will not feel alone if they own telephone and email.
Therefore, I think that telephone and email, strengthen personal connection other than
decrease it.
Essay 452 Topic 88 Has telephone and email made communication less personal?
The recent decades see rapid development of technology in communication. Things such
as telephones and email have changed the style of communication between people
greatly. Someone think such technologies have make communication between people less
personal. But, I do not agree with them.
Apparently, they are right because telephones and email prevent people from
communicating in person. Technologies provide people with possibilities to communicate
in voice, or even in word. But, the method of communication is not the point.
Actually, technologies also provide people, especially those who cannot communicate in
person, with the opportunity to keep in touch with each other. For example, being
thousands of miles away from my girlfriend, I can however keep in touch with her by
calling her and sending emails to her every day. We tell each other what happens around
us, and exchange our feelings. Owing to these modern technologies, it seems that we are
not as apart as it really is. And I really cannot imagine how I could be were there neither
telephone nor email. In that case, I will be driven lonely and disappointed.
Admittedly, some people become hesitate to communicate in person, because of the
convenience of telephone and email. But in most cases, these technologies contribute
much to help people connected with each other. It is nothing but telephones and email
that makes communication between people more personal.
For more material and information, please visit Tai Lieu Du Hoc at
www.tailieuduhoc.org
Essay 453 Topic 89 What person in history you would like to meet?
If I could travel back in time to meet a famous person, Georgia O'Keeffe, a famous and
outstanding painter in the early twentieth century and died in 1980s, will be the one I
most like to meet. The purpose of my issue is to address the reasons why Georgia
O'Keeffe is the one I like to meet.
The most significant reason is Georgia O'Keeffe is my favorite and appreciated painter.
The accomplishment she made is unique and unable to replace in art history. I like her
just for her amazing and fantastic paintings that shock me deeply, not for her fame or
reputation. What I want to do, if I have the chance to meet her, is standing beside her
quietly and looking her when Georgia O'Keeffe is painting. Because I always want to
know how she can paint the touching flowers, which are full of emotion, passion and
desire, with such sample and pure skills and colors, and why people can feel the
messages that the flowers transmit while looking at her paintings.
On the other hand, Georgia O'Keeffe is the one that always chases perfection. For
example, in her life, Georgia O'Keeffe traveled numerous places, such as Mexico, Asia,
Europe and so on. The purpose of her trips is to know if she was living in a right place
that most suitable for her. If I could travel back in the time to meet Georgia O'Keeffe, I
will travel follow her so that I can learn the determination and brave of chasing perfection
and see the beautiful and wonderful sights of the world with my favorite painter.
In conclusion, Georgia O'Keeffe, who painted various outstanding and distinguished
works and chased perfection forever, is the one that I most like to meet if I could travel
back in time. It is natural and logic because I like her very much and never have the
chance to meet her.
Essay 454 Topic 89 What person in history you would like to meet?
If there were a time machine, how wonderful it would be! By traveling in time, I cannot
only meet many famous heroes but also experience the fatal historic event by personal.
Among the Chinese history, there was only one woman who ruled the Chinese dynasty.
Her name is u-Ce-Tian? the only queen in Chinese history, she's definitely the most
attractive person whom I wish to meet.
The sexal discrimination in China has passed generation by generation. No matter the
family, the school, the whole society, even the kingdom regarded women as a tool for
breeding. What women have to do is stay at home and give birth. Women are not allowed
to participate in any kinds of social affairs, needless to say politics. Therefore, u?is the
first woman who could defeat all opponents and entered the nuclear of the kingdom.
Even now, we learn that it's very difficult for a man to compete with others and get the
leadership in a country, and so that I can imagine how bad the situations she might be and
how smart she was. From the whole history in China, we have learned that u?dynasty is
For more material and information, please visit Tai Lieu Du Hoc at
www.tailieuduhoc.org
the very fair and open dynasty. As a ruler, Wu did a lot of contributions. It's not easy for
a woman. That's the reason I wish to meet her.
If I could go back to the u?dynasty, I could meet her and ask her feelings of being a
ruler and learned the wisdom from her.
Essay 455 Topic 89
If I had the opportunity to go back in time, I wish I could have met Martin Luther King.
In my home country, Norway, equality is set as one of the most important ideals to live
by. The kind of society Martin Luther grew up in seems light-years away from the way
we carry on our lives in Norway, and I think I could have learned a lot from him. His
experiences in life and his achievements are unique and an opportunity to discover more
of the person behind his thoughts would probably help myself put things in perspective.
In today's modern society people often complain about minor issues. Little things like if
the morning paper arrives late at the door or if we miss the bus to work can sometimes be
enough to put us down. We forget to appreciate that we are lucky enough to not having to
worry about covering our basic needs from day to day. We are already free to speak our
minds and we have access to democratic arenas in society. If I were to meet Martin
Luther I would like to discuss how he managed to keep his courage up during hard times
and how he kept his dream alive through the process. Also, from a marketing perspective,
it could be interesting to see how his charismatic qualities encouraged the people and
gathered the masses. I believe he could teach me an interesting lesson in how to
overcome fear and stick to your dreams even if life gives you some uphill. I realize that
his achievement is out of comprehend with my goals, but I still believe his philosophy
could work for the little man in the street. I like the thought that if you believe in
something and work hard you can realize your dreams. My dream right now is to be able
to go to New Zealand. I already failed this test once but I am not prepared to give up. To
sum up my discussion, I would choose to meet Martin Luther because I admire his work
to end the apartede regime. He seems to be a man of great values and I believe I could
learn a lot about life from this man. Life is often based on learning by doing, but I would
not hurt receiving some good advice along the road.
Essay 456 Topic 89
If I had the opportunity to go back in time, I wish I could have met Martin Luther King.
In my home country, Norway, equality is set as one of the most important ideals to live
by. The kind of society Martin Luther grew up in seems light-years away from the way
we carry on our lives in Norway, and I think I could have learned a lot from him. His
experiences in life and his achievements are unique and an opportunity to discover more
of the person behind his thoughts would probably help myself put things in perspective.
In today's modern society people often complain about minor issues. Little things like if
the morning paper arrives late at the door or if we miss the bus to work can sometimes be
enough to put us down. We forget to appreciate that we are lucky enough to not having to
worry about covering our basic needs from day to day. We are already free to speak our
For more material and information, please visit Tai Lieu Du Hoc at
www.tailieuduhoc.org
minds and we have access to democratic arenas in society. If I were to meet Martin
Luther I would like to discuss how he managed to keep his courage up during hard times
and how he kept his dream alive through the process. Also, from a marketing perspective,
it could be interesting to see how his charismatic qualities encouraged the people and
gathered the masses. I believe he could teach me an interesting lesson in how to
overcome fear and stick to your dreams even if life gives you some uphill. I realize that
his achievement is out of comprehend with my goals, but I still believe his philosophy
could work for the little man in the street. I like the thought that if you believe in
something and work hard you can realize your dreams. My dream right now is to be able
to go to New Zealand. I already failed this test once but I am not prepared to give up. To
sum up my discussion, I would choose to meet Martin Luther because I admire his work
to end the apartede regime. He seems to be a man of great values and I believe I could
learn a lot about life from this man. Life is often based on learning by doing, but I would
not hurt receiving some good advice along the road.
Essay 457 Topic 90 What famous entertainer or athlete you would like to meet?
Sine I have watched the movie leepless in Seattle? I became fascinated with Tom
Hanks, an outstanding and distinguished actor. So if I could meet a famous entertainer,
Tom Hanks would be the one I most like to meet. The purpose of my essay is to address
why I hope to meet Tom Hanks.
The most significant reason is Tom Hanks' splendid and superb acting, and two Oscar
prizes for the best actor and other numerous prizes can prove it. Hollywood is full of
handsome men and pretty women; while Tom Hanks, who has no striking appearance, is
always welcomed warmly by reviewers and audiences because of his natural and
wholehearted acting. He have perform completely different characters such as a
heartbroken husband, a sturdy and brave AIDS patient, a feeble-minded man and so on,
which he acted professionally and portray details to bring the characters to life and make
the movie more excellent. Every time I watch Tom Hanks' movies, I am deeply moved.
So, Tom Hanks is my most favorite actor and I hope to meet him.
On the other hand, the healthy and positive image of Tom Hanks is one of the reasons
that I like to meet him. Out of the movie, it is admitted that Tom Hanks is a warmhearted,
friendly and honest man. For example, he never appears in passive news. I like to meet
him not only because of the reputation or fame of Tom Hanks but also his nice
personality. If he is only a superstar, I prefer to watch his movies only to appreciate his
performance. But he is a person with so many merits that I hope I could meet him and
make friends with him.
In conclusion, Tom Hanks is the one I would like to meet. It is natural and logic because
of his superior and splendid acting and the excellent personalities he has.
Essay 458 Topic 90 What famous entertainer or athlete you would like to meet?
For more material and information, please visit Tai Lieu Du Hoc at
www.tailieuduhoc.org
If I was given an opportunity to meet a famous entertaining star or athlete, I would like he
is Tom Hanks, an outstanding American film star, due to the following reasons.
First of all, personally, Tom is one of my favorite western film actors. My first encounter
with him was at orrest Gump? an excellent emotional film that provided Tom with the
Oscar prize of the best actor in 1994. His acting skill was so sophisticated and vivid that I
still can remember even a single facial impression of him in that film.
Secondly, through enjoying his film, not only can I have a wonderful time with a good
film, a good story and a good actor, but also I can achieve some additional fortune from
him. As an actor who has no handsome feature but quality acting skill in Hollywood,
Tom presented incredibly successful sample of American dream, which encourages and
appreciates personal success through their own capability and hard work. Especially in
the film of orrest Gump? with his wonderful acting, I was strongly moved by the story
and role presented by Tom.
Last but not the least, in real life, Tom Hanks was a good father and husband.
Undoubtedly, life in Hollywood makes people very easy to be enroded. However, it
doesn't work when it comes to Tom. He managed himself to be a compatible father and
husband who spend lot of time with his families without making any pink news with
other stars. In this point of view, his personality is worthy of our respect.
For conclusion, there are too much I can benefit from meeting with Tom. His quality
personality, his sophisticated acting skill, his success story are what I am expecting to
enjoy.
Essay 459 Topic 90
There are many famous entertainers and athletes, all of whom have contributed to the
development of the field or fields they perform in. From famous artists and musicians to
world-known athletes, there are many interesting people whom I would gladly meet. But
if I had to chose one of them, that would be the king of the football, Pele, and below are
some of my reasons for doing so. I think that football is the most exciting sport. But it
does more than just entertaining the audience. It models the personality of its players
throughout the years. For example, it requires a very strong physique, so the players can
actually rival with professional sprinters. Running ninety minutes also gives physical
endurance to the player. However, good footballers should also have a strong and
creative mind. They should be able to remain calm even in the most exciting moment.
They should be able to always know what the situation around them is, and consider it,
and make decisions in an instant. They should even be able to figure out combinations,
which requires a sort of thinking similar to a chess player's. That's why playing football
develops both physically and psychically the player. Actually, I know nothing more about
Pele than that he was a great football player. But, given the reasons above, that is enough
For more material and information, please visit Tai Lieu Du Hoc at
www.tailieuduhoc.org
for me to strongly want to meet with him. I believe that The Game would have created a
great man out of him. In brief, I am charmed by the sport football, a sport which
combines elements from many other sports. That is why, because of all its requirements, I
believe that it shapes the personality of the player in a way that makes him a good
company. Therefore, the best player of them all, Pele, should also be the greatest
companion.
Essay 460 Topic 90
There are many famous entertainers and athletes, all of whom have contributed to the
development of the field or fields they perform in. From famous artists and musicians to
world-known athletes, there are many interesting people whom I would gladly meet. But
if I had to chose one of them, that would be the king of the football, Pele, and below are
some of my reasons for doing so. I think that football is the most exciting sport. But it
does more than just entertaining the audience. It models the personality of its players
throughout the years. For example, it requires a very strong physique, so the players can
actually rival with professional sprinters. Running ninety minutes also gives physical
endurance to the player. However, good footballers should also have a strong and
creative mind. They should be able to remain calm even in the most exciting moment.
They should be able to always know what the situation around them is, and consider it,
and make decisions in an instant. They should even be able to figure out combinations,
which requires a sort of thinking similar to a chess player's. That's why playing football
develops both physically and psychically the player. Actually, I know nothing more about
Pele than that he was a great football player. But, given the reasons above, that is enough
for me to strongly want to meet with him. I believe that The Game would have created a
great man out of him. In brief, I am charmed by the sport football, a sport which
combines elements from many other sports. That is why, because of all its requirements, I
believe that it shapes the personality of the player in a way that makes him a good
company. Therefore, the best player of them all, Pele, should also be the greatest
companion.
Essay 461 Topic 91 What question you will ask a famous person?
If I had an opportunity to ask a famous person a question, I could come up with many
questions. However, in particular, I would like to ask Yang Chen Ning, a famous
physicist who was awarded Nobel Prize for his remarkable scientific accomplishments,
ow did you become a successful scientist??The reasons why I ask this question are
given below.
The most important reason is that I want to get some useful lessons and suggestions from
this outstanding man. Yang Chen Ning is the Nobel Laureate in particle physics in 1957.
He is a Chinese-born American theoretical physicist. In China, he graduated from
National Southwest University, and got a master degree in Tsing Hua University. After
that he studied and completed his doctoral degree in University of Chicago, and was
awarded a honorary doctorate in Princeton University. Professor Yang is not only
For more material and information, please visit Tai Lieu Du Hoc at
www.tailieuduhoc.org
distinguished in research field, but also well-known in education field. He is a professor
in Chinese University of Hong Kong. He had called for Chinese Youths to challenge
Academic Authority. He suggested Youths should not forget Chinese tradition at the
expense of learning the newest foreign technologies. I believe I can be inspired by his
answer of my question, and I can be pushed study hard from his experience.
Another reason is that Yang Chen Ning is my idol; I would like to hear his instant
presentation as long as possible. As I known, Professor Yang is a very quiet, modest, and
affable scholar. I really wish I can stay with him and talked to him. As far as the question
ow did you become a successful scientist??is concerned, it must be a long story. I think
Professor Yang will talk about the things starting from he being a child to being success.
It must take a long time to say.
All in all, taking into account all the reasons that I have talked about above, I really want
to know how Professor Yang got the success. Furthermore, I want to get some
suggestions from his story, and I would like to enjoy the time with my idol.
Essay 462 Topic 91 What question you will ask a famous person?
If I could ask a famous person one question, I would like to ask the world famous
scientist Li Siguang if our city could build a statue or monument to honor him. Because I
think that he definitely deserves to be honored in some methods for his great
achievements and building a statue or monument to honor him is appropriate. Besides, to
honor him will stimulate our children to model this famous scientist and push themselves
to study hard. But I have to ask his permission.
The famous geologist Zhao Siguang had made great achievements in geology. One of his
famous discoveries is that he renewed the continental drift theory in China. By applying
his new theory into practical use, protectors have been exploring a lot of crude oil wells
and precious mineral sites in china. These discoveries have been promoting our industries
greatly and therefore made him famous both in our country and in the world. we need to
honor him for these achievements.
There are a lot of ways to honor a famous scientist like Li Siguang, such as to establish
an extra holiday, to name a street after his name besides building a statue or monument.
However, establishing a new holiday will involve a series of legislative process and there
is already a street that is called after his name in our city. The left choice is to build a
statue or monument to honor him. Besides, he was born in our city. My city is his
hometown. So, I think nothing can be more appropriate to honor him than to build a
statue or monument.
After the statue or monument having been built, our later generations of the city can
model him more easily. Our children are usually to know this famous geologist from
books and magazines, or hearing his name from their teachers. It is a little more difficult
for our children to adore him because all the stories about the famous people are seemed
For more material and information, please visit Tai Lieu Du Hoc at
www.tailieuduhoc.org
to be similar to one another. From building a statue or monument to honor him, children
can look up to him anytime and know that he was born in the city and just standing over
there. This will stimulate them to study hard and hope themselves to be as famous as him
in the future.
Overall, if I had the opportunity to ask a famous person one question, I would really want
to know if our city could build a statue or monument to honor Li Siguang. We really
should honor him for his achievements and his potential positive effect upon our children.
However, he is too modest a person. So, I have to ask him about this question and hope
that he will say & es&?to me.
Essay 463 Topic 92 One-season or four-season climate
If I ever had the chance to choose whether to live in a place where the whether changes
several times a year or an area where the climate is the same all year long, I would prefer
to live in the place where the whether changes several times a year. By living in the place
with the changing climate, I would enjoy the four beautiful seasons such as summer,
autumn, winter and spring. In the following paragraphs, I would discuss the advantages
of the weather seasons by providing several examples.
One of the most exciting weather seasons, in my opinion, is the summertime. During the
summer, people could have so much fun and enjoy the beautifully warm and sunny
weather. Also people could have the opportunity to spend their leisure time outside their
houses and enjoy outdoor activities such as hiking, camping and playing beach volleyball
and football. Also during the summer, the trees are green, flowers are in the bloom and
fruits and vegetables are in the abundance. All these summer advantages could give
people as much energy and important vitamins as possible for good health that are
necessary when autumn and winter come in their houses.
When autumn comes, the weather changes significantly. Climate usually becomes much
colder than during the summertime. Trees lose their leaves, clouds and wind are noticed
more often and it rains almost every day. However, during the autumn, people could
observe so much beautiful changes of the nature. For example, students, who study art,
are very excited about the autumn, since they could catch a beautiful gamma of different
colors of trees leaves.
During the icy and snowy winter, people, especially children have a lot of fun.
Everything around us turns white. I like this season so mush, since I enjoy winter
activities such as skiing an snowboarding.
When the spring comes, the life awakes from its long dream during the wintertime. Days
become longer and warmer. Buds on the trees start growing, birds return from south and
sing beautiful melodies. I really enjoy the spring time since it gives a lot of positive
feelings about coming sunshine and warm days.
For more material and information, please visit Tai Lieu Du Hoc at
www.tailieuduhoc.org
Essay 464 Topic 92 One-season or four-season climate
I prefer to live in places that have the same weather or climate all year long. Certainly,
this place is not in some cold place. It had better near the seaside. There are many
benefits in this situation.
The first reason is that cold weather is not convenient for living and working. It is too
cold in winter and the wind at that time is very fiercely. I could feel the ache on my face
and the time on the road would be very tough. And I should take on very heavy coat,
which is not convenient for sports. And everything around is very dark. No green trees,
no grass.
The second reason is that hot weather is too horrible for me. In hot days, I would always
feel weak if I stay outside of houses and often sweat too much. And I do not want to go
out to do anything.
The third reason is that I do not like to fill my closet with lots of clothes and waste my
time to find the suitable clothes. If the weather changes from January to December
fiercely, I should prepare lots of clothes for every season. It would cost me lots of money
and time to buy them.
So I think good climate give me more freedom. If I live in a place that always has the
good weather, I think I can plan my life very well. I need not always consider about the
weather or my clothes.
Essay 465 Topic 92 One-season or four-season climate
I was born in a four season country. I believe that each season has its own beauty that can
hardly be found in other season. Some people prefer to live in places that have the same
weather but I cannot imagine the world without the busty of winter, spring, fall and
summer or without the special feeling that one can have when a season finishes and the
other one starts.
First of all, each Season has its own beauty. Some countries have the same weather for
example some Mediterranean countries always have a warm and rainy climate. I cannot
imagine Christmas without snow when the ground wear a beautiful white dress and look
like a fairy tale book. I love the contrast between weather and hot environment in
Christmas.
More than it, no one can deny the beauty of spring which comes after winter, when the
trees bloom and you can see new buds, the first grass that come after a gray winter.
Spring is my favorite season, when all nature wakes up and you can change your mind,
behavior with changing of the nature.
At least but not last, talking about colors, the fall is number one. The reddish, yellowish
For more material and information, please visit Tai Lieu Du Hoc at
www.tailieuduhoc.org
and brownish leaves that cover all of the tress and the world. In summer you can feel and
enjoy holiday be coming hot weather. All days are sunny and bright and you can enjoy all
special sports in this season like summing and water skiing.
To sum up, as I love variety, I really love the change of nature in each season; I believe
each season has its own beauty and feeling. Maybe going to the warm climate weather in
winter for a week would be enjoyment but for me life without different season is dull and
meaningless
Essay 466 Topic 92 One-season or four-season climate
Colorful and meaningful life does not only depend on life itself but also the surroundings
of human beings activities. The weather is one of the very important factors of
surroundings, it effects man's life quality from certain way. The same weather or climate
all year long will make people easy adaptive to the surrounding, but it will make the life
very dull. It is more enjoyable if people live in areas where the weather changes several
times a year.
The changeable weather can make the people aware of the magic of the nature. People
could wear different style of clothes, eat seasonal fruits and live different lives as season
changes, which can make people's life new, different and enjoyable every some days.
Pictures this: People live one year as one day, wear same clothes, eat same food, the
surroundings are always same, same color, same temperature and same sports. What a
dull life if we live in such an environment! I live in a country, where the seasonal change
is very obvious. We enjoy the green season of Spring, the breeze make the people aware
of the new start of one year. We enjoy the flower season of Summer, the colorful world
make people touch the splendor of their life. We enjoy the golden season of Autumn, the
harvest in the season make people ponder the philosophy of life. We enjoy the white
season of Winter, the coldness trains people's volition.
Biologically the changeable weather can make people longevity and work efficiently, the
changes of weather will make people more fresh, challengeable and conquerable to the
difficulty during the process of their adoption of its changes. Furthermore, when season
changes, people will be looking forward to another season in one year and make new
goals and objectives accordingly in new season. The different seasons something like
milestones to remind and urge people to be aware of the time lapse. It can make people
inconsistently check if their actions are in line with their schedule as the season changes.
The milestones could be the steps to the success if people could use them properly.
In sum, the weather changes a year benefit people more than same weather of climate all
year along.
Essay 467 Topic 92
I was born in a four season country. I believe that each season has its own beauty that can
For more material and information, please visit Tai Lieu Du Hoc at
www.tailieuduhoc.org
hardly be found in other season. Some people prefer to live in places that have the same
weather but I cannot imagine the world without the busty of winter, spring, fall and
summer or without the special feeling that one can have when a season finishes and the
other one starts. First of all, each Season has its own beauty. Some countries have the
same weather for example some Mediterranean countries always have a warm and rainy
climate. I cannot imagine Christmas without snow when the ground wear a beautiful
white dress and look like a fairy tale book. I love the contrast between weather and hot
environment in Christmas. More than it, no one can deny the beauty of spring which
comes after winter, when the trees bloom and you can see new buds, the first grass that
come after a gray winter. Spring is my favorite season, when all nature wakes up and you
can change your mind, behavior with changing of the nature. At least but not last, talking
about colors, the fall is number one. The reddish, yellowish and brownish leaves that
cover all of the tress and the world. In summer you can feel and enjoy holiday be coming
hot weather. All days are sunny and bright and you can enjoy all special sports in this
season like summing and water skiing. To sum up, as I love variety, I really love the
change of nature in each season; I believe each season has its own beauty and feeling.
Maybe going to the warm climate weather in winter for a week would be enjoyment but
for me life without different season is dull and meaningless
Essay 468 Topic 92
If I ever had the chance to choose whether to live in a place where the whether changes
several times a year or an area where the climate is the same all year long, I would prefer
to live in the place where the weather changes several times a year. By living in the place
with the changing climate, I would enjoy the four beautiful seasons such as summer,
autumn, winter and spring. In the following paragraphs, I would discuss the advantages
of the weather seasons by providing several examples. One of the most exciting weather
seasons, in my opinion, is the summertime. During the summer, people could have so
much fun and enjoy the beautifully warm and sunny weather. Also people could have the
opportunity to spend their leisure time outside their houses and enjoy outdoor activities
such as hiking, camping and playing beach volleyball and football. Also during the
summer, the trees are green, flowers are in the bloom and fruits and vegetables are in the
abundance. All these summer advantages could give people as much energy and
important vitamins as possible for good health that are necessary when autumn and
winter come in their houses. When autumn comes, the weather changes significantly.
Climate usually becomes much colder than during the summertime. Trees lose their
leaves, clouds and wind are noticed more often and it rains almost every day. However,
during the autumn, people could observe so much beautiful changes of the nature. For
example, students, who study art, are very excited about the autumn, since they could
catch a beautiful gamma of different colors of trees leaves. During the icy and snowy
winter, people, especially children have a lot of fun. Everything around us turns white. I
like this season so mush, since I enjoy winter activities such as skiing an snowboarding.
When the spring comes, the life awakes from its long dream during the wintertime. Days
become longer and warmer. Buds on the trees start growing, birds return from south and
sing beautiful melodies. I really enjoy the spring time since it gives a lot of positive
For more material and information, please visit Tai Lieu Du Hoc at
www.tailieuduhoc.org
feelings about coming sunshine and warm days.
Essay 469 Topic 92
I was born in a four season country. I believe that each season has its own beauty that can
hardly be found in other season. Some people prefer to live in places that have the same
weather but I cannot imagine the world without the busty of winter, spring, fall and
summer or without the special feeling that one can have when a season finishes and the
other one starts. First of all, each Season has its own beauty. Some countries have the
same weather for example some Mediterranean countries always have a warm and rainy
climate. I cannot imagine Christmas without snow when the ground wear a beautiful
white dress and look like a fairy tale book. I love the contrast between weather and hot
environment in Christmas. More than it, no one can deny the beauty of spring which
comes after winter, when the trees bloom and you can see new buds, the first grass that
come after a gray winter. Spring is my favorite season, when all nature wakes up and you
can change your mind, behavior with changing of the nature. At least but not last, talking
about colors, the fall is number one. The reddish, yellowish and brownish leaves that
cover all of the tress and the world. In summer you can feel and enjoy holiday be coming
hot weather. All days are sunny and bright and you can enjoy all special sports in this
season like summing and water skiing. To sum up, as I love variety, I really love the
change of nature in each season; I believe each season has its own beauty and feeling.
Maybe going to the warm climate weather in winter for a week would be enjoyment but
for me life without different season is dull and meaningless
Essay 470 Topic 92
If I ever had the chance to choose whether to live in a place where the whether changes
several times a year or an area where the climate is the same all year long, I would prefer
to live in the place where the weather changes several times a year. By living in the place
with the changing climate, I would enjoy the four beautiful seasons such as summer,
autumn, winter and spring. In the following paragraphs, I would discuss the advantages
of the weather seasons by providing several examples. One of the most exciting weather
seasons, in my opinion, is the summertime. During the summer, people could have so
much fun and enjoy the beautifully warm and sunny weather. Also people could have the
opportunity to spend their leisure time outside their houses and enjoy outdoor activities
such as hiking, camping and playing beach volleyball and football. Also during the
summer, the trees are green, flowers are in the bloom and fruits and vegetables are in the
abundance. All these summer advantages could give people as much energy and
important vitamins as possible for good health that are necessary when autumn and
winter come in their houses. When autumn comes, the weather changes significantly.
Climate usually becomes much colder than during the summertime. Trees lose their
leaves, clouds and wind are noticed more often and it rains almost every day. However,
during the autumn, people could observe so much beautiful changes of the nature. For
example, students, who study art, are very excited about the autumn, since they could
catch a beautiful gamma of different colors of trees leaves. During the icy and snowy
For more material and information, please visit Tai Lieu Du Hoc at
www.tailieuduhoc.org
winter, people, especially children have a lot of fun. Everything around us turns white. I
like this season so mush, since I enjoy winter activities such as skiing an snowboarding.
When the spring comes, the life awakes from its long dream during the wintertime. Days
become longer and warmer. Buds on the trees start growing, birds return from south and
sing beautiful melodies. I really enjoy the spring time since it gives a lot of positive
feelings about coming sunshine and warm days.
Essay 471 Topic 92 The seasons
While many people would like to live in a place that has the same, warm weather 365 day
a year, I prefer a climate with different seasons. So, I can adapt my activates. In the
winter I like the snow, in the spring I like the awakening of the nature and in the summer
I enjoy the warm temperatures. Every time I wake up and see the white snow outside in
the winter, I am surprised and happy. There are a lot of things you can do with snow. We
often throw snowballs, go ice-skating or travel to the mountains where we go skiing or
snowboarding. Furthermore, having a white Christmas is very beautiful. In the spring, the
nature and the animals wake up from their winter sleep. The days are getting longer, the
skirts are getting shorter and nature is getting very green. I love this season because you
can feel the power and the energy of the nature and you can experience that it changes the
people, too. In the summer, we all enjoy the hot and dry weather. We are sitting outside
in the evening and it is still comfortable. We are doing sports or going to swim. In my
vicinity, there is a lake with a nice beach. During the summer months, many people
gather here in order to swim, to party or simple to relax. Altogether, I would not like to
miss the diversity of the seasons. Therefore, I am happy with the place I am living now.
Essay 472 Topic 93 What are some of the important qualities of a good roommate?
Many students choose to share accommodation with other students when they are in
school because there are many advantages for living together with roommates. However,
if you choose your roommates inappropriately, you may get yourselves into a trouble and
jeopardize your life and study. So what are some of the important qualities of a good
roommate? Given different personalities and preferences, many people have different
opinions. I will choose a good roommate based on several qualities.
First, a good roommate is a person does not have bad habit or addiction such as smoking
or drinking. Take the example of smoking. Smoking will pollute the indoor air and
contaminate clothes and bedding. With a smoker in the same apartment, I cannot breathe
health air and have a good rest, let alone concentrating on studying. Even worse, I may
become a victim of passive smoking. In a word, a roommate's bad habit can seriously
impact my life and studying.
A good personality is the next quality that I would use to measure if he/she is a good
roommate. It is my preference that my roommate is an outgoing person. He/She likes to
make friends and respect other people, and in the mean time has a sense of humor. With a
roommate who has a good personality, for sure my student life will become more
For more material and information, please visit Tai Lieu Du Hoc at
www.tailieuduhoc.org
enjoyable.
Finally, a good roommate should be a person who puts cleaning room as part of his/her
routine schedule. I am a person who like put everything in other. With a clean room, I
will find myself easier to concentrate on reading and writing. I believe many of other
students share the same view.
All in all, having a good personality but no bad habit and cleaning room regularly are the
most important qualities for a roommate and I would choose my roommate based on
those qualities. I am certain that I will enjoy my school life with such a roommate.
Essay 473 Topic 93 What are some of the important qualities of a good roommate?
I think most of us have the experience of sharing room with others. For instance, when
we are at the university, we have to live in the school's dormitories with roommates. If I
am asked what are some of the important qualities of a good roommate, I would say they
are consideration, easygoingness and sincerity. There are numerous reasons for the
qualities I choose and I will explore a few of the most important ones here.
First, the reason why I think my roommate should be considerate is because of the fact
that different people have different habits. For example, I like to get up early while my
roommate doesn't want to get up until noon. There exists the inconsistency. Suppose one
morning I get up early, there must be some noise when I put up my clothes, get down
from my bed and go out to brush my teeth and face. If my roommate is not considerate,
she must get angry with me all the time since we have other different habits. Thus we
cannot live together anymore. So, to be considerate is necessary.
In addition, why my roommate should be an easygoing person is because I want to make
friends with my roommate and let my life in the dorm be more harmonious. I hope we
can help each other when the other is in trouble and we can chat in our leisure time.
Friendship is the necessities of one's life I believe.
Furthermore, The reason for my roommate to be sincere is that no one likes the person
who always cheats others. I believe that to be sincere is not only an important quality of a
good roommate, but also an important quality of a good person. That is a usual way of
evaluating people. I would also like that to be my criterion for choosing my roommates.
From the above you might get the idea that sincerity, consideration and easygoingness are
important qualities of a good roommate.
Essay 474 Topic 93 What are some of the important qualities of a good roommate?
The important qualities of a good roommate
We become more independent and learn more life experience while live without families,
For more material and information, please visit Tai Lieu Du Hoc at
www.tailieuduhoc.org
but your roommates. However, to live with other people is neither easy nor difficult. You
should learn how to be a good roommate, basically.
Believe or not, dormitory life is a extremely happy thing. You make new friends,
experience independence, difficulties and enjoy the freedom. But all of these are base on
your behaves as a good roommate.
Firstly, you should know how to respect people. Not only your roommate, also people
around you. It is the most important factor in our communications. Whatever what is your
background, you are the same as your roommates, you guys are all equal. To respect your
roommate, respect their religions and cultures. Do not laugh at esthetic people or racism.
That is rude and stupid. We should respect what God created for us. Besides, you must
respect your roommates' privately, everyone have right to have their secrets.
Take your duty and responsibility. You cannot ignore and think about those are
negligible. Do not tend to ask your mates to do things what you have to do. Remember,
no one will like a lazy and irresponsible roommate. In general, you should help to
cleaning, put litter bags to dust heap, put things back after you used. To be quite when
others are studying, take care of your men is another factor among.
In addition, You are one of members of your dormitory. Do not hide yourself behind, you
are buddy of your roommates. Try to share your ideas, experience of study and life, your
happiness etc. And you listen to your mates experience as well. Take care of your mates
You dormitory will be lively then.
All in all, as long as you enjoy your dormitory life, get well with your friends, then you
should be a good roommate. Whatever what you experiences, those of them will be a
beautiful memorial of your rest of life. TRY IT.
Essay 475 Topic 93 What are some of the important qualities of a good roommate?
While going to school or university, we usually have to live with roommates. Since the
roommates are those with whom we spend quite a lot of time, we often expect our
roommates to be sincere, kind and magnanimous, for these qualities are deemed as some
of the important qualities of a good roommate.
Firstly, a good roommate should be sincere without doubt. Many of us have the
experience of being low in mood and eager to find someone who can listen to our story
and give some positive advice. In such cases, sincere roommates are naturally the best
choice, with whom we can sit bay the table, or lie in bed chatting. Since we are all
sincere, we can trust each other and talk about our own thoughts and feelings, which will
do much good in helping us get back to good mood again.
Another equally significant quality of a good roommate is kindness. It is this quality that
keeps driving us roommates to care for each other and help each other. I'd like to take my
For more material and information, please visit Tai Lieu Du Hoc at
www.tailieuduhoc.org
dorm as a good example to illustrate this point. Whenever some one fell ill, others will
voluntarily take her to the hospital, buy medicine for her, make meals for her, and so on.
We all appreciate such a kind atmosphere, and we love each other.
Furthermore, a good roommate should also be magnanimous. As we are still students,
and have not much experience of living with others, we may probably do something that
will hurt our roommates' feeling unconsciously. Without the quality of magnanimity, a
roommate will be easily irritated, and the friendship will be easily broken.
In a word, sincerity, kindness and magnanimity are the three most important qualities of a
good roommate in my mind. Fortunately, I and my roommates all have such qualities,
which has resulted in our cozy dorm and long lasting friendship.
Essay 476 Topic 93 What are some of the important qualities of a good roommate?
While going to school or university, many students have to live with roommate. In fact,
roommates can influence on your quality of campus life, friends you make with, even the
academic achievement. A student should notice the importance of roommates and
carefully chose good roommates when she or he initially goes to school. The issue is
worth discussing over three dimensions below.
First, the definition of a good roommate have to reach some basic standards, for example,
she or he must be free from drug abusing, alcoholic drinking, illegal activity and so on.
Besides, she or he have to be clean, friendly and is pleased to give a hand to other people
in need of help. In my opinions, Most of student in school want to find a roommate like
what I describe above.
Second, a school, university especially, is accommodated over hundred or thousand
students from different families, ethnic groups, and regions, even countries. They
possessed diverse thinking style and habit which may be good or bad. If a student lives
with a roommate who does like to solve problems in violent way, It could be terrible to
imagine the situation while a dispute happening between them. Instead, when I live with
a rational, peaceful and listening roommate, It is easy to get along with and can benefit
each other whatever in study or communicative skills.
Third, a good roommate could be a good friend even after graduating from school. The
employer of plastic raw material company in which my father serves now was his
roommate at university twenty years ago. They kept in touch closely for a long time, and
supported each other in work or in recreation exercises. Until now, the two families
members have kept the best friendship in the world.
Finding a good roommate and live together in school is the first thing any freshman
should devote himself to doing while receiving a letter of admission for school. It is also
a critical period to decide what person a student will become when she or he chose a
roommate.
For more material and information, please visit Tai Lieu Du Hoc at
www.tailieuduhoc.org
Essay 477 Topic 93 What are some of the important qualities of a good roommate?
I have had many roommates in my life, and I realized that it is very significant to have a
roommate who I can get along easily. The qualifications I look for a roommate are, must
be responsible, respectful and friendly.
First of all, my roommate must be responsible. Three years from now, we rented an
apartment with a very close friend of mine. We were so excited and happy about it.
Unfortunately, it did not work out. She started to delay the rent. She would not clean the
kitchen when she messed up, and she would even bring friends over at unsuitable times
without asking. Therefore I moved out, and we could not become good friends anymore.
After this sad experience, I understood that being responsible is really important when
sharing a place with someone. It does not matter she/ he is stranger or best friend.
Like being responsible, being respectful is important as well. When a few people share a
place, they should set some rules about it. For instance, it might be annoying listening to
loud music during exam week, or bringing over night friends. Roommates should be clear
to each other, and tell about their expectations from this commune life.
Another qualification I look for is being friendly. My roommates had been also good
friends of mine. I would like to have meals together, chatting after a long day, or going to
movies. I do not like using my house like a hotel, but home, which means I want to have
a common life with the people I live with. An easygoing roommate makes my life more
enjoyable, because I know that there is somebody at house waiting for me.
Moreover, a generous roommate would not be bad at all. Of course, it is not a
requirement to share things; however, I feel comfortable in this way. For example, when I
cook something I do not expect my roommate asking to eat. I like to make people feel
free about these things, and I would be happier if they do the same thing for me.
In conclusion, choosing a roommate is a complicated decision to me. I look for people
who are responsible, respectful, easygoing and generous. When I have somebody like I
want, home life becomes more fun for me. Just like personal relationships, relationships
with roommates are important in my life.
Essay 478 Topic 93 What are some of the important qualities of a good roommate?
Are you a student? Do you live with somebody? Are you satisfied living with your
roommate? Do you have some requirements for looking for a roommate you like? Most
students who live with somebody likes to have a roommate with some necessary qualities
which is friendly, considerable, and responsible.
For the first important quality, a roommate should be a friendly person. As we know,
nobody likes to live with a person who is difficult to communicate and make friends; also
For more material and information, please visit Tai Lieu Du Hoc at
www.tailieuduhoc.org
he/she has some weird characters, which make you always feel unhappy whenever you
face your roommate at home. To get a comfortable environment to live for gaining a
satisfied student life, making a good study, and also getting a great relationship with your
roommate and both of your friends, every student want to find a kind roomier.
The second vital quality is student like to live with a person who is considerable for their
friends. Because students leave their family and share apartment or house with
somebody, they and their roommates are in the same boat as if they are a kind of family.
As we known, when we live with our family, we get cares from our family and we also
take care of everyone in the family. So, for most students, even though they live without
their families, they still want to live with their roommates like a family. This makes
everybody feel cozy and happy without his or her families; therefore, they will not feel
alone so much. They treat each other like their sisters or brothers. For example, like me, I
am a international student and I have a roommate too. I remembered that once I caught a
heavy cold, and I felt so bad as if I was in the hell. At that time, I seriously missed my
parents. I thought if I had a ticket to China, I would go back as soon as possible.
However, I changed my mind soon. Because my roommate warmed up my heart, I did
not feel alone anymore. Thus, for everyone, they like to live with this kind of person.
They have much fun for living together: make some perfect plan, help each other study,
cook some delicious meal and so on. The last point but not the least important is
responsibility. If we make survey about responsibility, I am sure nobody prefers a
roommate without it. So, clearly, responsibility for everyone is very important. For
instance, your roommate does not have responsibility to clean up your apartment, how do
you feel like this? Do you happy with this? I do not need to answer this question,
everybody have already known it for sure.
To sum up, most student choose their roommates who are easy to get friends and live
with, take care of the people around them, and have responsibility to be a part of their
families.
Essay 479 Topic 93
HAVING A QUALIFIED ROOMMATE I have had many roommates in my life, and I
realized that it is very significant to have a roommate who I can get along easily. The
qualifications I look for a roommate are, must be responsible, respectful and friendly.
First of all, my roommate must be responsible. Three years from now, we rented an
apartment with a very close friend of mine. We were so excited and happy about it.
Unfortunately, it did not work out. She started to delay the rent. She wouldn't clean the
kitchen when she messed up, and she would even bring friends over at unsuitable times
without asking. Therefore I moved out, and we could not become good friends anymore.
After this sad experience, I understood that being responsible is really important when
sharing a place with someone. It does not matter she/ he is stranger or best friend. Like
being responsible, being respectful is important as well. When a few people share a place,
they should set some rules about it. For instance, it might be annoying listening to loud
music during exam week, or bringing over night friends. Roommates should be clear to
For more material and information, please visit Tai Lieu Du Hoc at
www.tailieuduhoc.org
each other, and tell about their expectations from this commune life. Another
qualification I look for is being friendly. My roommates had been also good friends of
mine. I would like to have meals together, chatting after a long day, or going to movies. I
do not like using my house like a hotel, but home, which means I want to have a common
life with the people I live with. An easygoing roommate makes my life more enjoyable,
because I know that there is somebody at house waiting for me. Moreover, a generous
roommate would not be bad at all. Of course, it is not a requirement to share things;
however, I feel comfortable in this way. For example, when I cook something I do not
expect my roommate asking to eat. I like to make people feel free about these things, and
I would be happier if they do the same thing for me. In conclusion, choosing a roommate
is a complicated decision to me. I look for people who are responsible, respectful,
easygoing and generous. When I have somebody like I want, home life becomes more
fun for me. Just like personal relationships, relationships with roommates are important in
my life.
Essay 480 Topic 93
HAVING A QUALIFIED ROOMMATE I have had many roommates in my life, and I
realized that it is very significant to have a roommate who I can get along easily. The
qualifications I look for a roommate are, must be responsible, respectful and friendly.
First of all, my roommate must be responsible. Three years from now, we rented an
apartment with a very close friend of mine. We were so excited and happy about it.
Unfortunately, it did not work out. She started to delay the rent. She wouldn't clean the
kitchen when she messed up, and she would even bring friends over at unsuitable times
without asking. Therefore I moved out, and we could not become good friends anymore.
After this sad experience, I understood that being responsible is really important when
sharing a place with someone. It does not matter she/ he is stranger or best friend. Like
being responsible, being respectful is important as well. When a few people share a place,
they should set some rules about it. For instance, it might be annoying listening to loud
music during exam week, or bringing over night friends. Roommates should be clear to
each other, and tell about their expectations from this commune life. Another
qualification I look for is being friendly. My roommates had been also good friends of
mine. I would like to have meals together, chatting after a long day, or going to movies. I
do not like using my house like a hotel, but home, which means I want to have a common
life with the people I live with. An easygoing roommate makes my life more enjoyable,
because I know that there is somebody at house waiting for me. Moreover, a generous
roommate would not be bad at all. Of course, it is not a requirement to share things;
however, I feel comfortable in this way. For example, when I cook something I do not
expect my roommate asking to eat. I like to make people feel free about these things, and
I would be happier if they do the same thing for me. In conclusion, choosing a roommate
is a complicated decision to me. I look for people who are responsible, respectful,
easygoing and generous. When I have somebody like I want, home life becomes more
fun for me. Just like personal relationships, relationships with roommates are important in
my life.
For more material and information, please visit Tai Lieu Du Hoc at
www.tailieuduhoc.org
Essay 481 Topic 94 Does dancing play an important role in a culture?
Dancing is an integrant part of the culture. In my point of view, dancing is as important
as, if not more important than all art forms. So it is sagacious to assert that dancing
change the face of our world by improving the communication among people, keeping
the culture alive, and bringing fun in our lives.
First of all, dancing is a way for people to communicate. In the past, before people
discovered the language, they used gestures and body language to communicate with
each other. In time, this transformed in a form of art, which is called dance. In my
culture, there are specific kinds of dancing that represent happiness, sadness, marriage,
grievances, and death.
Secondly, by dancing the tradition was transmitted from generation to generation.
Because it was the easiest way to pass the knowledge of a culture, the old taught the
young to dance, and to keep the spirit of their culture alive. For example, my
grandmother told me that when she was young, she had to go for dance every Sunday
afternoon. The entire village's young had to be there to can continue the tradition to their
ancestors.
Thirdly, dancing is an integrant part of the process of socialization. Teenagers, and not
only them, meet and go to dance. There can make new friends, learn about different
customs of various countries, and so on. Foe example, when I was student at University I
was to Disco and there I could listen several times Flamenco music. I was so impressed
about it, that I ask a Spanish guy that studied in our university to tell me more about their
culture. In this way I made a new friend, and I improved my knowledge.
To sum up, because the important role that dancing play in communication among
people, benefit to passing the culture through dancing, and conspicuous role in the
process of socialization, dancing have made this world richer and more beautiful.
Essay 482 Topic 94 Does dancing play an important role in a culture?
Elegance, beauty, charm, life... . when mixed together make up the magic mantra
DANCE. I agree to the statement that dance plays a vital role in a culture.
Human has a diverse ways of making his culture exist in the world. Culture of various
countries is obviously different in many ways, influenced by their past, life styles, and the
habits. And man has always been in the trial of propagating his culture to the world since
ages. And the best resource he could ever have is 'dance'.
Dance of a particular country is specific and specialized according to their culture and
heritage. When we see the dance of a particular nation, we happen to be enlightened with
the knowledge of the type of dance it is, to the nation it belongs and as a result we also
come to know the particular style of people's dressing, hair styles etc.
For more material and information, please visit Tai Lieu Du Hoc at
www.tailieuduhoc.org
More interesting part of dance has been the facial expressions which becomes an amazing
factor because it is again of a specific type.
When it comes to one of the traditional dance of India, BHARATANATYAM, people
can almost have a lots of information regarding not only the type of life style existing
there, but also get to know the culture because often their dance depicts a historical story
or the song of the dance would be regarding the lord they pray. And thereby, many
fabulous incredible stories regarding, say lord Shiva or more alluring the story of lord
Krishna come into existence letting people know about the past of the hidden heritage
and culture of India.
Dance is one such thing, be it American, African or Asian, becomes a common source of
knowledge and entertainment. And for people who study history and make it up their
career often choose dance to be their best form of source.
Finally, I would like to say that dance in spite of being so diverse in the world is actually
a form of secularism bringing and holding the whole world together with it's threads of
love and specific style of culture.
Essay 483 Topic 94
Elegance, beauty, charm, life....when mixed together make up the magic mantra
DANCE.I agree to the statement that dance plays a vital role in a culture. Human has a
diverse ways of making his culture exist in the world. Culture of various countries is
obviously different in many ways, influenced by their past,life styles, and the habits. And
man has always been in the trial of propagating his culture to the world since ages. And
the best resource he could ever have is 'dance'. Dance of a particular country is specific
and specialized according to their culture and heritage. When we see the dance of a
particular nation, we happen to be enlightened with the knowledge of the type of dance it
is, to the nation it belongs and as a result we also come to know the particular style of
people's dressing, hair styles etc. More interesting part of dance has been the facial
expressions which becomes an amazing factor because it is again of a specific type.
When it comes to one of the traditional dance of India, BHARATANATYAM, people
can almost have a lots of information regarding not only the type of life style existing
there,but also get to know the culture because often their dance depicts a historical story
or the song of the dance would be regarding the lord they pray. And thereby, many
fabulous incredible stories regarding,say lord Shiva or more alluring the story of lord
krishna come into existence letting people know about the past of the hidden heritage and
culture of India. Dance is one such thing, be it American, African or Asian, becomes a
common source of knowledge and entertainment. And for people who study history and
make it up their career often choose dance to be their best form of source. Finally, I
would like to say that dance in spite of being so diverse in the world is actually a form of
For more material and information, please visit Tai Lieu Du Hoc at
www.tailieuduhoc.org
secularism bringing and holding the whole world together with it's threads of love and
specific style of culture.
Essay 484 Topic 94
Elegance, beauty, charm, life....when mixed together make up the magic mantra
DANCE.I agree to the statement that dance plays a vital role in a culture. Human has a
diverse ways of making his culture exist in the world. Culture of various countries is
obviously different in many ways, influenced by their past,life styles, and the habits. And
man has always been in the trial of propagating his culture to the world since ages. And
the best resource he could ever have is 'dance'. Dance of a particular country is specific
and specialized according to their culture and heritage. When we see the dance of a
particular nation, we happen to be enlightened with the knowledge of the type of dance it
is, to the nation it belongs and as a result we also come to know the particular style of
people's dressing, hair styles etc. More interesting part of dance has been the facial
expressions which becomes an amazing factor because it is again of a specific type.
When it comes to one of the traditional dance of India, BHARATANATYAM, people
can almost have a lots of information regarding not only the type of life style existing
there,but also get to know the culture because often their dance depicts a historical story
or the song of the dance would be regarding the lord they pray. And thereby, many
fabulous incredible stories regarding,say lord Shiva or more alluring the story of lord
krishna come into existence letting people know about the past of the hidden heritage and
culture of India. Dance is one such thing, be it American, African or Asian, becomes a
common source of knowledge and entertainment. And for people who study history and
make it up their career often choose dance to be their best form of source. Finally, I
would like to say that dance in spite of being so diverse in the world is actually a form of
secularism bringing and holding the whole world together with it's threads of love and
specific style of culture.
Essay 485 Topic 95 Should government spend money exploring outer space or on
Earth?
I agree with both the opinions. Governments worldwide should distribute their money on
both the issues.
I think outer space is beyond a fairyland and one has to study it find the answers for
several unanswered questions. How Earth is formed? About existence? etc. Another
important aspect of space exploration is to find any threats to Earth from celestial bodies.
For, sure these sound highly imaginative and fancy concepts, but Comet Shoemaker-
Levy 9 collision with Jupiter is no imagination. The value of the data collected by
observing the collision is far from our arguments. These days materials developed for
building spacecraft's are used in manufacturing products that help physically challenged
people.
At the same time if government with a capability of producing spacecraft's imports all
For more material and information, please visit Tai Lieu Du Hoc at
www.tailieuduhoc.org
items from pens to car it is of no use. 'What good it will do for its country?' is the
question that every government should answer before it allots funds over an issue. First
government should be concerned with improving the standard of life of its people. This
will enable in building a nation with rich human resources.
I feel governments, which have a balanced plan and transparency in the above two
aspects, will definitely win the hearts of the people.
Essay 486 Topic 95 Should government spend money exploring outer space or on
Earth?
Every year governments spend a lot of money in exploring outer space as well as in
improving the living conditions of the poor. Someone may think that why not put the
money to our basic needs on Earth instead of the futile attempts to conquer the cosmos?
Yes, that sounds practical, but they do not realize that money is not the only thing that
matters in our basic needs, and the outer space exploration is not so useless either.
Governments' money is an important resource of public construction, health care,
education, and security etc. If there were no any outer space research, that will still be the
majority of the governments' expenditure. We can see in fact the main problem now is
the distribution of this fund among different classes and communities of the society, but
not the exact quantity. It's the complicated social and economic system that causes the
difference between the haves and have-nots. Some people drive fancy cars, live in huge
houses and hold expensive parties, while some other people are struggling for everyday's
food. Obviously these problems will not be resolved easily just by canceling some outer
space projects and put the money into charity work. Instead, we should pay our attention
to how to use the money more fairly and efficiently to improve the living standard for all.
And that will surely be a long course as our economy, science, technology and society
develop.
As for our basic needs on Earth, someone might think it has nothing to do with the outer
space exploration. They think wrong. We humans have been using the resources of the
earth for thousands of years and they are mostly untraceable, like fossil fuel and forest.
We are destroying our nature by pollution too. Nowadays these problem has been so
urgent about our basic living needs that it cannot be neglected anymore. Outer space is
one of the places the scientists are trying to find the solution for many of our energy and
environmental problems. By researching other planets and galaxies, we will know much
more about ourselves and how to protect and make good use of it.
Basic living needs and high technology research are both important parts of the
development of a modern society. So we should not think of drawing back the fund for
outer space exploration but how to make better use of them to bring us sustainable
development.
Essay 487 Topic 95 Should government spend money exploring outer space or on
For more material and information, please visit Tai Lieu Du Hoc at
www.tailieuduhoc.org
Earth?
Some people think that government should spend as much money as possible exploring
outer space, while others want the government to spend money for our basic needs on
Earth. There are arguments for both positions, but in my opinion government should
spend substantial amount of money on outer space.
Investments in areas related to space exploration are investment in our future. There are a
lot of very hazardous industrial factories, that have great impact on the environment and
cause global warming effect. We are not capable of living without products, that those
factories manufacture - car tires, chemical solutions and many other necessary things. But
we can relocate factories, for example, on moon or any other planet in our solar system.
But to do it, we need to invest in that area.
Space exploration is impossible without investment in science. To build space shuttle you
need to hire thousands of engineers, mathematicians, computer programmers. Often
things, that were initially developed for space program, are applied for more down-to-
earth purposes. For example, high-temperature plastic was originally built for lightweight
rockets. Many other challenging tasks were solved, during developments of space
program.
But there are a lot of unresolved and daunting tasks on earth. For instance, more than
third of world's population live below poverty level, that UN defines at one dollar a day
per person. Also to improve ecological situation in large cities we need to invest huge
amount of money in developing environmental-friendly engines. One of the most
promising technologies for that are fuel cells.
In conclusion I want to say, that though we need to invest heavily in space program, we
need to balance it with other tasks, for example with financing poverty relieving efforts.
But if we want to have a future, we need to explore outer space.
Essay 488 Topic 95 Should government spend money exploring outer space or on
Earth?
Some people think governments should spend as much money as possible exploring outer
space, for example, traveling to the Moon and to other planets. Other people disagree and
think governments should spend this money for our basic needs on Earth. Personally, I
agree governments should spend this money for our basic needs on Earth. The reasons
are as below.
The budget for every governments is limited. If the governments spend as much money
as possible exploring outer space, they will not have a lot of money for our basic needs
on Earth. For example, North Korea, the government in this country spends a lot of
money for developing the nuclear weapons, but the people in this country do not have
enough food to survive. If the governments spend as much money as possible exploring
For more material and information, please visit Tai Lieu Du Hoc at
www.tailieuduhoc.org
outer space, the resort will as same as North Korea.
Besides that, the outer space is always there. It does not show in this moment and then
will disappear. Human beings can exploring it at anytime they want to, but right now is
not the good time because each country has their problem for their people. Exploring the
outer space will spend a huge money. If they can be used in our basic needs on Earth, I
think everybody on Earth will have a wonderful live. Therefore, the governments should
use those money to fix up the problems they have not for exploring the outer space.
In addition, the governments do not need to know the outer space. I always think do well
in our own business is more important. Outer space is not our business. Earth is our
home. So the governments should spend as much money as they can to make our home
more comfortable but not to explore the E. T. 's home.
In conclusion, the governments should spend as much money as they can for the basic
needs on Earth not exploring the outer space.
Essay 489 Topic 96 The best way of reducing stress
Modern life has become so demanding nowadays that everyone is facing the problem of
stress. In order to escape the stress due to work pressure people try out different ways to
become stress free. These include reading, gardening, cycling, playing and many more
things as per their choice. For me the best ways to escape stress are listening to music of
your choice, going on a short trip and spending time with family. The reasons for the
above choices are mentioned below.
Firstly, listening to good music is the best way to escape from stress as because it takes us
into a different world. While listening to the sweetly composed tunes it makes us forget
all the worldly worries. Also we can listen to music anywhere using portable systems.
This helps us in avoiding stress whenever we feel so. Therefore I think listening music is
a excellent way to avoid stress.
Secondly, going on a short trip refreshes us and helps us to escape stress. Whenever we
go for such trips we just leave aside our daily routine and just try to relax. We enjoy
doing things out of the daily schedule. So this change simply lifts our spirits and helps us
to escape stress.
Also whenever we spent time with our family, we talk our heart out to our loved ones,
listen to their sweet thoughts and play like a child with the young ones. All these helps us
releasing all our thoughts which create stress and make us young and fresh at heart.
In conclusion, I would like to say again that listening to music, going for a trip and
spending time with family certainly releases stress as supported by the above mentioned
points.
For more material and information, please visit Tai Lieu Du Hoc at
www.tailieuduhoc.org
Essay 490 Topic 96 The best way of reducing stress
Almost stresses and difficulties of modern life are caused by high density of working
when people face to hard problems in daily working. It seems to me that the best ways to
reduce the stress is playing sports to relax and think wisely to find the best solution to
overcome the difficulties.
According to me, playing sports is the best way to relax and release the stress. When you
get the stress it means that your body is tired and your brain is no longer sober. In that
case playing sports gives you not only good physical health but also sober mind.
Moreover, playing sports help you extricate yourself from negative thinking because
when you focus in the game you always think positive therefore you will get fresh mental
powers. In my case, whether I feel stressed or not, I always play my favorite sports at the
weekend. In summer I choose swimming, in winter I choose table tennis or badminton.
To me, playing sports at the weekend helps me free all the strains of the passing week
and give me more power for the coming week.
Along with the way that I have mentioned above, in order to get out of the difficulties,
one more thing you should do is to think wisely and try to find the best solution for hard
problem that you are facing to. When getting into hard problems, people tend to work
continuously for very long time without a break and they think with high density of
working will help them escape the hard situation. They are wrong, because the more they
are tired the less their brain is intelligent. In my opinion, in that case they should reduce
their work and think in another way before continue. For example, they had better discuss
and share this problem with other friends and co-workers, more people have more ideas
and the best idea will help them to solve the hard problem.
Taking all above discussions into account, it seems very clear that playing sports is the
most effective way for combating stress and thinking wisely is the most positive way to
solve the difficulties.
Essay 491 Topic 96 The best way of reducing stress
Music, of course it is the music; I think, that is the best way to escape the burdensome
stress. So magic is the music that we can obtain a great deal of advantages from it.
Firstly, a grazioso classical music can make us relaxed and joyful, temporarily shunning
from noisily worldly affairs. When we enjoy the ymphony No. 6? composed by
Beethoven, we can feel the charm of villages, forests and springs without going out of the
noisy surroundings of the city.
Secondly, the rock and roll can also release our stress and abreact displeasures. For
example, if you were criticized by you boss and no one like to hear your explanations, I
suppose, listening to Beetles, Rolling Stones or Nirvana's music will be a good choice. It
is perhaps the reason why the rock music was so prevalent among the youngster after the
For more material and information, please visit Tai Lieu Du Hoc at
www.tailieuduhoc.org
Second World War.
Thirdly, pop music sometimes reflects the social and individual problems. When we heat
these songs, we may feel more comfortable. Some librettos are so coincidental with
people's mood that one can reduce his dismay.
Finally, different music will give different ways to escape the stress and difficulties of
modern life. Whenever you are and whatever you do, music can be enjoyed conveniently.
Music can restore harmony to not only mind, but also body and spirit.
Judging from all evidences offered, we may draw the conclusion that the music is the best
way of escaping stress.
Essay 492 Topic 96 The best way of reducing stress
There are different ways of coping and reducing stress. These vary for different people in
terms of personality, lifestyle, age, gender and other similar factors. But in my own
experience, I have some simple ways of reducing stress.
Every time stress hits me, I always make sure that I get enough sleep. This can really help
as our body needs rest for it to function more effectively. Stress can cause us to be
physically weak, thus we need to revitalize our physical strength. I also do some
exercises to be physically and mentally active. Doing cardiovascular exercises like
walking or jogging give me time to think about things and focus clearly on them.
I also engage myself in activities which I really enjoy doing such as watching my favorite
programs on television; reading a feel-good book; and cooking a specific recipe.
Another effective way of reducing stress which I frequently do is to talk with my family
or friends about just anything. Having a chat with somebody who is close to me simply
unloads my burden. I get the chance to pour things out and express my sentiments. The
mere thought of having someone who listens to my stories is like a heaven's gift.
These things help me reduced stress but I think the most effective way is having a good
attitude. I know how to manage my time and physical effort. This way I do not dwell too
much on unnecessary things which could only result to stress. I do not allow negative
things to affect me especially at school or at work. If somebody tells me that I have a
lousy job, I try not to get angry. But I will look into my work and examine where my
flaws are and correct them. Getting criticisms from people should not be taken as a
negative thing. These should serve as constructive comments so that we could improve
our skills and become better people.
To sum up, I think the level of stress a person can get greatly depends on how he or she
deals with everyday life. The keyword is good attitude.
For more material and information, please visit Tai Lieu Du Hoc at
www.tailieuduhoc.org
Essay 493 Topic 96 The best way of reducing stress
There are many different ways for relaxing yourself from the chores that you have to face
everyday. Each person has his own style. For me, I like to relax myself by travel to
several tourist places in weekend that is not very far from the city where I live.
Traveling is one of the easiest way to relax myself from tedious, disorderly and
contentious life in the modern city. Advance preparation is really simple, and I follow
these steps when I want to travel. Choosing what kind of place you would like to go is the
first step. Although, there are many types of tourist places in my country, Thailand, such
as ancient temples, beautiful beaches in Andaman Sea, and ranges of mountains, I prefer
a journey to touch the exquisite nature, because I like standing at the peak of the
mountain, seeing the dawn of the sun, diving to see coral reefs. After that, planning what
places you will go is more important step because it can safe much time. For example, if I
have to stay at the five star resort one night, the advance reservation is necessary. Finally,
preparing the essential items that I think it is proper is also crucial, because I will be upset
if I forget something that is indispensable such as swimming suit when I go to the beach.
Moreover, an adventure is a fun and warm thing, because I can enjoy my leisure time
with my family, my friends, my colleagues and also my customers. For instance, I often
travel by driving a car to the destination with my friend; therefore during the time on car I
and my old friend talk together in many topics, because we have not time to talk with
each other as much as in the past. It is so blissful that why I like to take my time with the
challenging adventure. Additionally, when I trips altogether with my family, it also make
my relationship between members of my family and me warm.
In brief, one of many ways that you can relax yourself is traveling. Not only it is very
easy to do that, but it also make me fun with my lovely father, mother, mates or
colleagues. However, there are many types of recreations that can make you fun also. It
depends on your styles.
Essay 494 Topic 96 The best way of reducing stress
In today's society, everyday we may face some kind of stress and difficulties from work,
school or family. In order to escape them, people have different methods. Some read,
some exercise, while others work in their gardens. From my point of view, I would like to
use different ways according to different stress.
First, the stress from work and school maybe the most common stress. In this
circumstance, I like to listen to music, especially some inspiring music. When I
appreciate it, I can transiently forget those unpleasant things and let my head sober. After
For more material and information, please visit Tai Lieu Du Hoc at
www.tailieuduhoc.org
listening to those inspiring music, I feel that I am full of encourage overcoming
difficulties. Then I will calmly analyze my circumstance and find the way to solve
problems.
If my stress comes from my family or my friends( foe example, some misunderstanding
and squabbles), I think that the best way to erase this stress is a sincere conversation. I
will positively converse with my relatives and friends. I hope that I can know what is
their opinion and also let them understand me. I feel that when we understand each other,
all conflict will disappear.
In a word, everyone can find the best way that is suitable for himself/herself. But
conservation and appreciating music are the most suitable for me to erase stress.
Essay 495 Topic 96
There are many different ways for relaxing yourself from the chores that you have to face
everyday. Each person has his own style. For me, I like to relax myself by travel to
several tourist places in weekend that is not very far from the city where I live. raveling is
one of the easiest way to relax myself from tedious, disorderly and contentious life in the
modern city. Advance preparation is really simple, and I follows these steps when I wants
to travel. Choosing what kind of place you would like to go is the first step. Although,
there are many types of tourist places in my country, Thailand, such as ancient temples,
beautiful beaches in Andaman Sea, and ranges of mountains, I prefer a journey to touch
the exquisite nature, because I like standing at the peak of the mountain, seeing the dawn
of the sun, diving to see coral reefs. After that, planning what places you will go is more
important step because it can safe much time. For example, if I have to stay at the five
star resort one night, the advance reservation is necessary. Finally, preparing the essential
items that I think it is proper is also crucial, because I will be upset if I forget something
that is indispensable such as swimming suit when I go to the beach. Moreover, an
adventure is a fun and warm thing, because I can enjoy my leisure time with my family,
my friends, my colleagues and also my customers. For instance, I often travel by driving
a car to the destination with my friend; therefore during the time on car my old friend and
I talk together in many topics, because we have not time to talk with each other as much
as in the past. It is so blissful that why I like to take my time with the challenging
adventure. Additionally, when I trips altogether with my family, it also make my
relationship between members of my family and me warm. In brief, one of many ways
that you can relax yourself is traveling. Not only it is very easy to do that, but it also
make me fun with my lovely father, mother, mates or colleagues. However, there are
many types of recreations that can make you fun also. It depends on your styles.
Essay 496 Topic 96
Almost stresses and difficulties of modern life are caused by high density of working
when people face to hard problems in daily working. It seems to me that the best ways to
reduce the stress is playing sports to relax and think wisely to find the best solution to
For more material and information, please visit Tai Lieu Du Hoc at
www.tailieuduhoc.org
overcome the difficulties. According to me, playing sports is the best way to relax and
release the stress. When you get the stress it means that your body is tired and your brain
is no longer sober. In that case playing sports gives you not only good physical health but
also sober mind. Moreover, playing sports help you extricate yourself from negative
thinking because when you focus in the game you always think positive therefore you
will get fresh mental powers. In my case, whether I feel stressed or not, I always play my
favorite sports at the weekend. In summer I choose swimming, in winter I choose table
tennis or badminton. To me, playing sports at the weekend helps me free all the strains of
the passing week and give me more power for the coming week. Along with the way that
I have mentioned above, in order to get out of the difficulties, one more thing you should
do is to think wisely and try to find the best solution for hard problem that you are facing
to. When getting into hard problems, people tend to work continuously for very long time
without a break and they think with high density of working will help them escape the
hard situation. They are wrong, because the more they are tired the less their brain is
intelligent. In my opinion, in that case they should reduce their work and think in another
way before continue. For example, they had better discuss and share this problem with
other friends and co-workers, more people have more ideas and the best idea will help
them to solve the hard problem. Taking all above discussions into account, it seems very
clear that playing sports is the most effective way for combating stress and thinking
wisely is the most positive way to solve the difficulties.
Essay 497 Topic 96
Stress is part of the life like enjoyment and fun are part of one's life. A great quote goes
like this "After stress comes relieve, after hardship comes ease, after sacrifice comes
victory". Most of the people suffer stress due to the problems or obstacles they face in
life. Stress can be handled easily if people have self-confidence in them. Very often do
people ignore the problems faced by them in such situations where it is hardly difficult to
control one's health. Like if people are going through hard times, the first symptoms they
get is a big headache which burdens more stress in their life. Certain things must be bore
in mind before handling such situations while facing stress. 1) Have self confidence in
oneself. If one is not self confident then he cannot escape stress, no matter how much he
tries to reduce it. 2) Indulging in other activities which will not all the time cause him
stress, that means he will not worry much about it. 3) One can discuss his problems with
his close relatives so that they could help him reducing stress. This will result in greater
relieve of one's stress and will make less burden of it. 4)The most important action one
could take is getting possible reasons as to what caused him so much stress. Try to
understand his problems that is causing him so much stress. This could help him solve his
problems in such an effective way that his stress will be automatically reduced. 5) One
should always be optimistic in life. Sometimes negative thoughts can also create stress in
one's mind. 6)One must not take all the things so seriously that when the things do not
come up as he wills, then this can also cause him feeling much stress. At the end, one
must not also always believe that he will all the time have fun and enjoyment and will
never face any kind of stress or problems in life. Just like joy is in one's nature, sorrow or
stress is also a part of it. One must be able to control his stress in such a way where he
For more material and information, please visit Tai Lieu Du Hoc at
www.tailieuduhoc.org
can set example for others to follow. Stress is an unexpected experience and so is one's
joyous moments in life.
Essay 498 Topic 96
There are many different ways for relaxing yourself from the chores that you have to face
everyday. Each person has his own style. For me, I like to relax myself by travel to
several tourist places in weekend that is not very far from the city where I live. raveling is
one of the easiest way to relax myself from tedious, disorderly and contentious life in the
modern city. Advance preparation is really simple, and I follows these steps when I wants
to travel. Choosing what kind of place you would like to go is the first step. Although,
there are many types of tourist places in my country, Thailand, such as ancient temples,
beautiful beaches in Andaman Sea, and ranges of mountains, I prefer a journey to touch
the exquisite nature, because I like standing at the peak of the mountain, seeing the dawn
of the sun, diving to see coral reefs. After that, planning what places you will go is more
important step because it can safe much time. For example, if I have to stay at the five
star resort one night, the advance reservation is necessary. Finally, preparing the essential
items that I think it is proper is also crucial, because I will be upset if I forget something
that is indispensable such as swimming suit when I go to the beach. Moreover, an
adventure is a fun and warm thing, because I can enjoy my leisure time with my family,
my friends, my colleagues and also my customers. For instance, I often travel by driving
a car to the destination with my friend; therefore during the time on car my old friend and
I talk together in many topics, because we have not time to talk with each other as much
as in the past. It is so blissful that why I like to take my time with the challenging
adventure. Additionally, when I trips altogether with my family, it also make my
relationship between members of my family and me warm. In brief, one of many ways
that you can relax yourself is traveling. Not only it is very easy to do that, but it also
make me fun with my lovely father, mother, mates or colleagues. However, there are
many types of recreations that can make you fun also. It depends on your styles.
Essay 499 Topic 96
Almost stresses and difficulties of modern life are caused by high density of working
when people face to hard problems in daily working. It seems to me that the best ways to
reduce the stress is playing sports to relax and think wisely to find the best solution to
overcome the difficulties. According to me, playing sports is the best way to relax and
release the stress. When you get the stress it means that your body is tired and your brain
is no longer sober. In that case playing sports gives you not only good physical health but
also sober mind. Moreover, playing sports help you extricate yourself from negative
thinking because when you focus in the game you always think positive therefore you
will get fresh mental powers. In my case, whether I feel stressed or not, I always play my
favorite sports at the weekend. In summer I choose swimming, in winter I choose table
tennis or badminton. To me, playing sports at the weekend helps me free all the strains of
the passing week and give me more power for the coming week. Along with the way that
I have mentioned above, in order to get out of the difficulties, one more thing you should
For more material and information, please visit Tai Lieu Du Hoc at
www.tailieuduhoc.org
do is to think wisely and try to find the best solution for hard problem that you are facing
to. When getting into hard problems, people tend to work continuously for very long time
without a break and they think with high density of working will help them escape the
hard situation. They are wrong, because the more they are tired the less their brain is
intelligent. In my opinion, in that case they should reduce their work and think in another
way before continue. For example, they had better discuss and share this problem with
other friends and co-workers, more people have more ideas and the best idea will help
them to solve the hard problem. Taking all above discussions into account, it seems very
clear that playing sports is the most effective way for combating stress and thinking
wisely is the most positive way to solve the difficulties.
Essay 500 Topic 96
Stress is part of the life like enjoyment and fun are part of one's life. A great quote goes
like this "After stress comes relieve, after hardship comes ease, after sacrifice comes
victory". Most of the people suffer stress due to the problems or obstacles they face in
life. Stress can be handled easily if people have self-confidence in them. Very often do
people ignore the problems faced by them in such situations where it is hardly difficult to
control one's health. Like if people are going through hard times, the first symptoms they
get is a big headache which burdens more stress in their life. Certain things must be bore
in mind before handling such situations while facing stress. 1) Have self confidence in
oneself. If one is not self confident then he cannot escape stress, no matter how much he
tries to reduce it. 2) Indulging in other activities which will not all the time cause him
stress, that means he will not worry much about it. 3) One can discuss his problems with
his close relatives so that they could help him reducing stress. This will result in greater
relieve of one's stress and will make less burden of it. 4)The most important action one
could take is getting possible reasons as to what caused him so much stress. Try to
understand his problems that is causing him so much stress. This could help him solve his
problems in such an effective way that his stress will be automatically reduced. 5) One
should always be optimistic in life. Sometimes negative thoughts can also create stress in
one's mind. 6)One must not take all the things so seriously that when the things do not
come up as he wills, then this can also cause him feeling much stress. At the end, one
must not also always believe that he will all the time have fun and enjoyment and will
never face any kind of stress or problems in life. Just like joy is in one's nature, sorrow or
stress is also a part of it. One must be able to control his stress in such a way where he
can set example for others to follow. Stress is an unexpected experience and so is one's
joyous moments in life.
Essay 501 Topic 96 best ways of reducing pressure
In today's society, we may face some kind of stress and difficulties from work, school or
family. In order to escape them, people have their own methods. Some read, some
exercise, and others work in their gardens. Personally, I believe that the three best ways
to reduce stress are to plan ahead, to have realistic expectations, to maintain a sense of
humor. The first and foremost reason that I have to put forward is that to escape stress we
For more material and information, please visit Tai Lieu Du Hoc at
www.tailieuduhoc.org
should plan ahead. To illustrate this point, there is an example more persuasive: if we
have to take extra responsibilities, we should be careful that these do not overload to us.
Furthermore, we should always include extra time in our plans to deal with emergencies
and unexpected development. For instance, if we have to drive someone to the airport, we
should arrive a few minutes early and could avoid some delay happen on the road. In the
second place, another chief reason for my view is that we should have realistic
expectations. For instance, no matter how tempting it may be, we should not allow people
to think that we are supermen or superwomen who can handle any or every demand at a
moment's notice. We should see stressful situations coming, and avoid them in advance
by only agreeing to do what we can accomplish easily within the time we have available.
Finally, we should maintain a sense of humor. For instance, we should be able to laugh
when our plan go wrong, since laughter is an antidote to stress. Moreover, we should
laugh at our problems in front of others, to relieve tension and encourage them. To sum
up, given the reasons discussed above, to escape stress we should plan ahead, and always
have time for unexpected. Moreover, w should have realistic expectations, and not try to
solve every problem for others. Finally, we should maintain a sense of humor and laugh
when we face some problems. I believe that these are the three best ways to reduce stress.
Essay 502 Topic 97 Should teacher be paid according to how much their students
learn?
Teaching quality is the key element to influence learners' achievements. Being a teacher
myself, I am not completely satisfied with the teachers' performance in my country.
Thus, I find the idea of financial interdependence between teaching quality and students'
academic results appealing. I believe, I can solve such common problems as wasted time
or boring lessons.
Teaching is a paid job, therefore, if some money incentives were introduced, it would
encourage teachers to seek for the most effective way to present and get across the
material. For example, it could make us more interested in new teaching methods. We
would attend special workshops more often and do our best to implement the techniques
we previously shied away from.
If some objective tests of students ' achievements were introduced, teachers would be
more interested in getting involved all the class. Which could help to solve the problem
of teachers focusing their attention on the strong students only, while neglecting less
advanced ones.
Making the learners achievement the crucial element for estimating the quality of the
lesson would encourage the teachers be more efficient with their time. It could eliminate
the common problem of wasted time and personal stories. Shifting the emphasis from
?optimistic environment in class ?to academic achievements would be more beneficial to
the students in the long run.
I believe, that financial incentives are able to improve teachers performance in class,
For more material and information, please visit Tai Lieu Du Hoc at
www.tailieuduhoc.org
make us more interested in using some innovative techniques, be more productive with
the time and focused on all the students. That is why I favor the idea of changing the pay
system for teachers and make it more competitive.
Essay 503 Topic 97 Should teacher be paid according to how much their students
learn?
I think it unreasonable that teachers are paid according to how much their students learn.
In fact, teachers should be paid according to how much effort they pay. How much
students learn cannot exactly judge how much effort teachers pay. So teachers should not
be paid according to how much students learn.
Teaching and studying complement each other. If a teacher does not teach his students
anything, the students will learn nothing. While if one student does not study carefully,
no matter how much his teacher teaches him, he will learn few. If the teacher is paid
according to how much that student learn, the teacher will be paid few. It is unfair!
Therefore teachers should not be paid according to how much students learn.
We suppose that teachers had been paid according to how much students learn, how can
we exactly judge how much students learn? According to their grades, some students'
grades may be A+'s, while some others' grades are perhaps D's. We will be according to
which grade to judge how much their teacher will be paid? Moreover, some examinations
are easy and some are difficult. The degree of difficulty may affect students' grades
directly. Thus it is not comprehensive to judge how much students learn through
examinations or any other way. So it is unreasonable to pay teachers according to how
much students learn. Finally, if teachers are paid according to how much stuents learn,
teachers will try to teach students excessive knowledge in order that they can be paid
more money, thus the schoolwork would be too heavy to be control by students. Owing
to pressure, students maybe lose their interest in study. In order to avoid that, teachers
should not be paid according to how much their students learn. All in all, the means to
pay teachers according to how much their students learn is in order to make teachers
more responsible to their students. I admit that it is the positive effect. However, the three
negative aspects I have mentioned cannot be ignored. In a word, the disadvantages
outweigh the advantages. So teachers should not be paid according to how much their
students learn.
Essay 504 Topic 97 Response to Topic 97
Although many people are paid according to how good they are doing in their profession,
I think that teachers can only be partly rewarded for their students grades and knowledge.
Getting paid only for the performance of the students in tests and quantity of their
knowledge will lead to an excessive drill in classrooms, where teachers like and support
only hard working, intelligent people because they are the cause for his good salary,
For more material and information, please visit Tai Lieu Du Hoc at
www.tailieuduhoc.org
while people who have natural difficulties in learning things won't be good for teachers
and popular among them at all. First of all I think that everyone should be paid according
to his performance in work, that is why I would agree with the statement if the only thing
teachers had to do is getting their pupils to learn. But teachers should also show and teach
things to their students that are not approvable in normal knowledge tests, like social
skills, tolerance and an open mind. That is why I believe that paying teachers only based
on how much their students know would lead to a one dimensional style of classes in
general, there would be many facts, dates and formulas to learn for students but some
other important things would be left aside, just because the teacher would get no reward
for teaching them. In contrast to that, a system where teachers are not at all paid for their
performance is in my opinion not the best way to reward work either. If paid for how
much his students know, the teacher will prepare well for his classes, he will inform
himself about good didactic ways of showing things and his knowledge will be up to
date. These are obvious advantages of the suggested system. The main drawback of the
statement is that teachers would push and foster their students only in one direction and
they would not care about their social and emotional situation. Support in other matters
than learning would become rare, slower students could become a burden to teachers
because they would lower their salary. Teachers will love their good students while the
bad ones would bother them. This could even lead to teachers mobbing their bad students
out of the class or similar actions. For this reason I think that this system would create
more harm than good. Maybe a mixed system of generating a teachers salary would be
good, like for instance apart from looking only on the performance of students also
making polls about how satisfied and happy they are with the class given to them. A good
teacher will have students who know a lot and also like him, therefore he should be paid
well. Teachers who don't prepare for classes will have ignorant students and their pupils
probably won't like them much either. A system like this could improve the situation at
schools and universities and it would probably make teaching a more attractive
profession for performance oriented people who until now where driven back by low
salaries and lazy teacher-colleagues. Therefore, a change in the payment system for
teachers is necessary but it should not be a burden on students, like the suggested one
would in my opinion be.
Essay 505 Topic 98 What would you choose to represent your country at an
international exhibition?
If I was asked to send one thing representing our country to an international exhibition I
will choose an object that must to be distinctive, full of Chinese culture and loved by our
national people. Therefore, a piece of cheongsam would be a perfect choice.
First, the cheongsam contributes women beauty. Cheongsam is a kind of female dress
with distinctive Chinese feature. It fits well the female Chinese stature. Its neck is high,
collar is closed and sleeves may be either short or long. Unlike other normal dresses the
cheongsam is buttoned on the right side with a loose chest, a fitting waist. All of these
were combined to set off the beauty of the female shape. It creates an impression of
charm, elegance and neatness.
For more material and information, please visit Tai Lieu Du Hoc at
www.tailieuduhoc.org
Moreover, The cheongsam has a long history. It has appeared in China for more than two
hundred years. The name heongsam?simply meaning ong dress?is known as ipao?
It originated from a Chinese minority whose women normally wore a type of dress
which, likewise, came to be called ipao? With the improvement, the cheongsam has
become the traditional dress for Chinese women.
Today, the cheongsam shows its charm in many markets. For instance, when wives of
China's politicians, movie stars attend important social gatherings, a piece of cheongsam
is their first choice among dresses. Now, the cheongsam is so much loved by women not
only of China but also of foreign countries. If you are touring in China, I will strongly
suggest you to purchase a piece of cheongsam for your wife, which must to be the best
gift.
I will sent a piece of cheongsam to the international exhibition in respect that as a
Chinese woman, in my heart the cheongsam represents beauty, and it is a vibrant part of
Chinese culture.
Essay 506 Topic 99 Would you rather choose your own roommate?
Regarding the question of choosing your own or having a roommate assigned, students
have differing(different) opinions. Some claim that choosing their own roommate is
better because they can share the room with their favorite friends, whereas having the
university allocate their roommate would cause many problems such as continuous
conflicts and arguments. However, those who think this way do no realize the beneficial
merits of having a roommate they do not know well. In my opinion, it is better for
students to be assigned roommates because of the following reasons.
First, by living together, the two people who have never met and have different
personalities would not only have to communicate with one another but cope with
problems that might come up. There may be many disputes when they live together. If
either roommate insists that their point of view is correct one, they may then require their
roommates to follow certain rules. Through discussing the problems with each other,
however, they might not only discover that they were wrong but learn to listen to others.
Furthermore, they would be learning how to respect the other's opinion. Today's students
will become specialists working in a team. These communication skill will show at that
time.
Another obvious advantage can be seen from a particular example. There is a student
who is inactive and sometimes tend to be ignored because he/she is not popular. For
her/him selecting a roommate is a really difficult task and a stressful burden. In addition
her/his options would be unavoidably limited. I think at least universities should be
committed to giving students equal opportunities and be ready to jump in to help students
who cannot find their own roommates.
For more material and information, please visit Tai Lieu Du Hoc at
www.tailieuduhoc.org
Thirdly, it is impossible to predict how two strangers are going to get along and this
sometimes turns to be a special and unique surprise. Choosing people I already know as
my roommate would be really boring, although it would be comfortable. To me, meeting
new people is interesting. New people always expose me to new surroundings, besides, it
helps me gather new information. When I entered the university of Korea, I met two
roommates; one came from Japan and the other from China. Even thought we had a
difficult time communicating with each other, it was a really fine moment to get to know
and to introduce each other. Even I got a fresh point of view about other culture and
thoughts thanks to them. It gave me a chance to think my owns as well as others. I will
never forget the first impression and that moment.
In conclusion, it seems to me that having the university allocate students to their
roommates is quite an excellent idea for the following reasons. First, It would give the
students a chance to adjust to unfamiliar situation and to develop their social skills.
Secondly, it would be really helpful to a student who has a hard time finding someone.
Last, expecting a new roommate will be a peculiar experience and surprise. For that
reasons, I advocate the idea that accepting the university determined roommates is better
for students.
Essay 507 Topic 99 Would you rather choose your own roommate?
If my university had us share our dormitories with another person, I would rather choose
my own roommate than allow the university to choose those with whom I have to live. In
fact, if I can choose my roommate, I will have the possibility to look for somebody whom
I know very well in order to get along. Additionally, I could choose a person studying the
same as I am in order to cooperate each other in our studies.
If we can choose a person who has the same values as we have, we will have better
chances to have a good time living together, and as time goes the roommate will become
not only our friend but also our family at university. I have lived with a close friend when
I attended university. I keep the best records of that experience. During my university's
years I learned to share all my living experiences with him. Because my friend and I were
far away from home, we needed support suddenly. We found that support in our
roommate most of the time.
The possibility to choose a person who is studying the same as we are is also very
important. We will have somebody going through the same problems near us. If we have
to pass some exam, we will have the chance of studying together, which will lead to save
a lot of time since we will not need to join with our classmates in other dorms or in the
library.
In conclusion, I prefer choosing my own roommates to allowing the university to select
them randomly. In this way, I can choose people whom I know their personality. Thus, I
will avoid future problems in relation to live together. Further, I would try to choose
people who are taking the same courses as I am such that we can help each other daily
For more material and information, please visit Tai Lieu Du Hoc at
www.tailieuduhoc.org
because we live in the same place.
Essay 508 Topic 100 Should governments spend money on computer technology or
more basic needs?
Many people believe that governments should spend as much money as possible on
developing or buying computer technologies, while others think that governments should
spend money on more basic needs. While spending both on computer technologies and
on basic needs of society are important, I think that government should concentrate on
the latter. Computer technologies are not very good investment from point of view of
society as a whole, while investment in essentials has a much higher rate of return.
Investment in areas related to computer software, networks and hardware are not very
profitable and will not improve life of ordinary citizens. Several years ago many thought
that by investing in computer-related fields we can improve performance across the
board, but reality proved to be much more complex. Most of Internet companies, dot-
coms, went bankrupt. Although huge money was poured in those companies, they even
were not able to support themselves. The promise of improved performance also has
never come true.
But we have more than 20 million people who live below poverty line in the United
States, the most powerful and prosperous country in the world. More than third of the
earth population live on less than one dollar a day - official threshold of poverty declared
by United Nations. We can greatly improve life of those people by investing in public
education, organizing small business loan agency or other project that can help to
alleviate poverty. What's more, computers can actually make this problem worse,
because they make inefficient to produce anything by bare hands - so making most of
world's uneducated population obsolete and without means to sustain themselves.
Analysts expect that in several decades more than third of population will not have access
to clean water. This can leave famine, bad public health and other disasters. Some argue
that we will have wars for access to clean water. To prevent this scenario we need to
invest large amount of money in projects that will help to save clean water on our planet.
In conclusion I want to say, that investment in computers will not solve a single problem
of our society. Computer will not prevent famines, which are so usual today, or help poor
people. On the contrary computers can leave poor blue-collar workers without work and
money to support their families. So governments around the world should spend all
available money on basic necessities of our society, not on some dream projects.
Essay 509 Topic 100 Should governments spend money on computer technology or
more basic needs?
Should governments spend as much money as possible on developing or buying
computer technology? Some people think that government should spend as much money
For more material and information, please visit Tai Lieu Du Hoc at
www.tailieuduhoc.org
as possible on developing or buying computer technology. Other people disagree and
think this money should be spent on more basic needs. Personally, I agree that
government should spend as much money as possible on developing or buying computer
technology. Because the computer technology we develop or buy will use not only in
computer industries but also in other fields, we all will benefit from it. Moreover, our
society needs to get progress in which computer technology will play a leading role.
Furthermore, our daily activities will be more convenient with computers.
First of all, not only the computer industry will take advantage of the computer
technology but it will benefit our whole society. For example, scientists can do more
researches on their projects, obtaining more useful results and helping more people to
achieve better lives. Moreover, doctors can use computer technology to examine their
patients more thoroughly; therefore, save more lives.
Secondly, our world needs to get progress. By using computer technology, we can
simulate a lot of different kind of situations that people can never imagine. For instance,
exploring the outer space, our space shuttles need the most advanced computer
technologies to support their journeys. Furthermore, without computer technologies, there
is no Internet today, which is a big revolution for human beings.
Thirdly, our daily activities can be more convenient with computer technologies. For
instance, managing personal expenses, we can use computer software to analyze all the
details. Moreover, students can do their homework using computers, by which they can
save more time, and therefore, learn more.
In summary, computer technology will help people in every field, and we all will benefit
from it. Moreover, our society needs to get progress in which computer technology will
be an important matter. Furthermore, our daily activities will be more convenient with
computers. With these reasons, I personally agree the statement that governments should
spend as much money as possible on developing or buying computer technology.
Essay 510 Topic 100 Should governments spend money on computer technology or
more basic needs?
Nowadays, we are entering into a supplicated science era that more and more funds are
put into exploring the space. However, some would argue that the government should
render the main funds to people's basic needs. I think it depends on the economical
situation of the country. Governments of developing and developed countries should in
turn adopt different strategies for investment according to their specific cases
respectively.
First, a developing country will be best served if it spends money mostly on meeting
people's basic needs, such as food, shelter etc. For instance, China has more than over 3
For more material and information, please visit Tai Lieu Du Hoc at
www.tailieuduhoc.org
billion people living under poverty, suffering poor health insurance and is deprived of the
right of education due to the lack of money. In Africa, there are people die of various
diseases like AIDs everyday, and the government are compelled to invest their money in
medicine and correlated research. Only by ensuring people's basic needs met, the country
would gain the overall national strength and develop further.
On the other hand, developed country will be better off by investing in exploring outpace.
They have enough money and resources to do it. Moreover, they are leaders of the world.
The discovery of space will only speed up their own growth, but also would be beneficial
to all human beings on the earth. Admittedly, there is poverty in every country, but
poverty is not the main problem for developed countries.
To put all into a nutshell, whether the government should invest as much as money on
exploring out space is not a simple question. Developed countries will accelerate their
development on exploring the space while the developing countries would be better off
taking care of the basic needs of its citizens.
Essay 511 Topic 100 Should governments spend money on computer technology or
more basic needs?
It is not wrong at all for a government to spend money on developing and buying
computer technology, but it should take care of its people's basic needs first.
Undoubtedly, the development of technology would help a country to become more
prosperous and would raise its international position. Take Japan as an example. She has
a very high level of technology that brings a great deal of income to her via the sales of
hi-tech appliances such as cellular telephones and audio equipment. Besides, it makes
Japan so famous for her advanced technology.
However, it is my opinion that every government of a city should have a balance on how
it spends its money. Only when the basic needs of the citizens are taken care of should
the government think about developing its computer technology. Otherwise, the
government is simply neglecting its people's cry and pursuing its own pride and fame. A
good and responsible government should be one that take cares of its people's needs like
food and health, living, recreational equipment and so on. It should make its people feel
security and satisfy before it goes for other higher pursuit like computer technology.
To conclude, spending money on computer technology is wise only when the people are
fed and do not complain.
Essay 512 Topic 100
Should governments spend as much money as possible on developing or buying
For more material and information, please visit Tai Lieu Du Hoc at
www.tailieuduhoc.org
computer technology? Some people think that government should spend as much money
as possible on developing or buying computer technology. Other people disagree and
think this money should be spent on more basic needs. Personally, I agree that
government should spend as much money as possible on developing or buying computer
technology. Because the computer technology we develop or buy will use not only in
computer industries but also in other fields, we all will benefit from it. Moreover, our
society needs to get progress in which computer technology will play a leading role.
Furthermore, our daily activities will be more convenient with computers. First of all, not
only the computer industry will take advantage of the computer technology but it will
benefit our whole society. For example, scientists can do more researches on their
projects, obtaining more useful results and helping more people to achieve better lives.
Moreover, doctors can use computer technology to examine their patients more
thoroughly; therefore, save more lives. Secondly, our world needs to get progress. By
using computer technology, we can simulate a lot of different kind of situations that
people can never imagine. For instance, exploring the outer space, our space shuttles need
the most advanced computer technologies to support their journeys. Furthermore, without
computer technologies, there is no Internet today, which is a big revolution for human
beings. Thirdly, our daily activities can be more convenient with computer technologies.
For instance, managing personal expenses, we can use computer softwares to analyze all
the details. Moreover, students can do their homework using computers, by which they
can save more time,and therefore, learn more. In summary, computer technology will
help people in every field, and we all will benefit from it. Moreover, our society needs to
get progress in which computer technology will be an important matter. Furthermore, our
daily activities will be more convenient with computers. With these reasons, I personally
agree the statement that governments should spend as much money as possible on
developing or buying computer technology.
Essay 513 Topic 100
Should governments spend as much money as possible on developing or buying
computer technology? Some people think that government should spend as much money
as possible on developing or buying computer technology. Other people disagree and
think this money should be spent on more basic needs. Personally, I agree that
government should spend as much money as possible on developing or buying computer
technology. Because the computer technology we develop or buy will use not only in
computer industries but also in other fields, we all will benefit from it. Moreover, our
society needs to get progress in which computer technology will play a leading role.
Furthermore, our daily activities will be more convenient with computers. First of all, not
only the computer industry will take advantage of the computer technology but it will
benefit our whole society. For example, scientists can do more researches on their
projects, obtaining more useful results and helping more people to achieve better lives.
Moreover, doctors can use computer technology to examine their patients more
thoroughly; therefore, save more lives. Secondly, our world needs to get progress. By
using computer technology, we can simulate a lot of different kind of situations that
people can never imagine. For instance, exploring the outer space, our space shuttles need
For more material and information, please visit Tai Lieu Du Hoc at
www.tailieuduhoc.org
the most advanced computer technologies to support their journeys. Furthermore, without
computer technologies, there is no Internet today, which is a big revolution for human
beings. Thirdly, our daily activities can be more convenient with computer technologies.
For instance, managing personal expenses, we can use computer softwares to analyze all
the details. Moreover, students can do their homework using computers, by which they
can save more time,and therefore, learn more. In summary, computer technology will
help people in every field, and we all will benefit from it. Moreover, our society needs to
get progress in which computer technology will be an important matter. Furthermore, our
daily activities will be more convenient with computers. With these reasons, I personally
agree the statement that governments should spend as much money as possible on
developing or buying computer technology.
Essay 514 Topic 100 Response to Topic 100
Should the governments spend as much money as possible on developing or buying
computer technology? Or should this money be spent on more basic needs? A wise
solution to this dilemma depends on the circumstance. In most developing countries,
money should be spent on satisfying the basic needs of the people, instead of on
developing computer technologies. Unlike the people in developed countries, those in
some countries are stilling leading a poor live, and are short of the most basic needs,
food, drinking water, medic care, and so on. In these countries, any government with
responsibility should spend as much money as possible on providing the people with
basic recourses. After all, the problem of being alive is much more important than being
equipped with modern technologies, such as computers. However, this is not to say that
the development of computer technology is dispensable. On the contrary, our society has
seen a great importance of computers. Nowadays, computers play key roles in every
aspect of the society, e.g. in industry, education, and public communication. Without the
help of computers, a modern society can hardly work properly. Thus, it is definitely
necessary for a government to develop or to by computer technologies. Unfortunately,
like other modern technologies, the development of computer technology consumes a
tremendous amount of money. A regular personal computer costs thousands of dollars. A
huge computer, which can do ultra-fast calculation, costs millions of dollars. What is
more, the development of such computers is a complicated session, generally takes over
ten years and a group of experts on computer sciences, meaning a great amount of
investments. Although being a mission consuming money as well as time, the
development of computer technology is supposed to be taken good care of, as long as the
basic needs of the people have been satisfied. In sum, the appropriate choice between
these two options depends on whether the basic needs have be satisfied. If no, the money
should be spent to improve the basic living conditions of the people. If yes, it will be wise
of the governments to spent enough money on developing or buying computer
technologies.
Essay 515 Topic 101 Doing work by hand vs. by machine
Depending on personal experience, personality type and emotion concern, I find some
For more material and information, please visit Tai Lieu Du Hoc at
www.tailieuduhoc.org
people like doing work by hand while others prefer using machines. From my point of
view, I prefer to use machines rather than doing work by hand, because machines are
more efficient, more precise, more clever.
Machines are efficient. They can repeat the same task repeatedly without tiring. Before
the industrial revolution, farmer had to reap the corn by hand, this work is very hard and
cost people much time, but by using reaper, farmer can reap the corn in a little time.
Another example, do you like to wash clothes by hand or using washing machines? Of
course, I choose using washing machines, for washing machines can wash clothes very
clean and fast. Machines improve our work efficiency greatly.
At the same time, machines can be very precise. Before the computer invented, I had to
do some calculation by hand and often made many mistakes, but now I can depend on the
computer to do the same task, more precisely and faster. I cannot imagine doing the same
task by hand now.
Machines are also very clever. When I use Word processor to type a paper, the computer
can always find some spelling mistakes automatically and provide some possible choices.
It facilitates my work considerably. In addition, I think machines are gradually changing
everyone's working pattern.
Of course, some work has to be finished by hand, but if there is any possibility, I will use
machines to do my work without hesitation.
Essay 516 Topic 102 Should students evaluate their teachers?
Some people tend to think that schools should ask students to evaluate their teachers
while others fear that it will bring about some harmful effects to both teachers and
students. In my point of view, I believe that the evaluation has more advantages than
disadvantages. The argument for my claim goes as follows.
First of all, asking students to evaluate their teachers can conceal some inappropriate
aspects in the course of the process of teaching and learning, in order to make the
teaching more reasonable and effective. This process is interactive and it constitutes more
than one part. Sometimes, teachers do not realize some occasional mistakes they made
when they have classes and sometimes the way that they train the students is not quite
suitable for the students. As a result, the quality of their education is hard to reach the
satisfying level. Taking measures will make teachers realize all these facts, thus
improving their education by means of making some adjustments.
Second, since education is a wo-part?process, the evaluation will probably play an
important role in stimulating the creativity and activity of the students, when schools ask
student to evaluate their teachers. They may feel that they are treated equally, not
submissively. The sense of equality will make them participate the teaching more
actively.
For more material and information, please visit Tai Lieu Du Hoc at
www.tailieuduhoc.org
However, there are also some disadvantages in it. For example, some teachers may
consider himself authority, never to be suspected. This enactment will make them feel
uncomfortable and have the prejudice to these students who evaluate them.
After all, though these disadvantages really exist, the advantages outweigh. So I strongly
recommend that the measures should be taken as far as possible.
Essay 517 Topic 102 Should students evaluate their teachers?
It is very challenging for me to discuss the matter 'should schools ask students to
evaluate their teachers or not'. In my opinion, there are certain situations which require
student's opinion. But on the other hand, I believe that it is not necessary for schools to
ask students to evaluate their teachers.
One of the reasons that makes me disagree is that students are not enough mature to give
'grades' to their teachers. Many students have favorite teachers therefore, they can hardly
ignore their subjective opinion and give a real evaluation for the practical and theoretical
skills to all of their teachers.
Another reason why I think schools should not ask students to evaluate teachers is that
young people do not have needed experience for that. Thus, many teachers having a lot of
skills and knowledge can be rated incorrectly.
However, there are certain situations that require students' opinion for their teachers.
Take for instance when some problem occurs between both sides. In this case it may be
very useful for a school board to regard students' opinion. Some informal anonymous
inquiry asking students about their evaluation and attitude to school teachers can prevent
many further conflicts, for example.
In general, I disagree that schools should ask students to evaluate their teachers. I believe
that young people are immature and inexperienced to disregard their subjective attitude to
some of the teachers. That is why, if some conflict between students and teachers appears
the measures for resolving it should be delicate because sooner or later students can
become victims of their own prejudice.
Essay 518 Topic 102 Should students evaluate their teachers?
I strongly agree that students should be able to evaluate their teachers. When done
properly evaluation can have a positive effect on teachers as well as students.
If a student is not satisfied with the way a certain teacher presents his/hers class the
student has an opportunity to express his/her point of view and dissatisfaction about the
class. Such technique allows teachers to be more productive as well as it leads to a better
interaction between students and teachers. It also creates a perfect environment for the
For more material and information, please visit Tai Lieu Du Hoc at
www.tailieuduhoc.org
students to absorb a school material more efficiently. The students can feel open and
relaxed in the class, never hesitate to ask for help and most importantly be treated
equally. Being treated equally will have a tremendous impact on a young student. He/she
will realize how important it is to take studies seriously. Moreover he/she will want to
learn more about a certain given subject which will enable him/her to see wider aspects
of a certain topic, and as a result it will produce more qualified specialists for society.
However, there is a downside to such practice. It can become very personal and get easily
misused. The students have to remain objective and be able to determine the difference
between bad teaching or simply being a lazy student. Teachers should not be held
responsible for the lack of personal discipline and rebellious behavior. Interestingly
enough there are still young individuals who are not mature yet for the university life, and
need some time to grow up.
As I stated earlier I agree that teachers need to be evaluated, but the process has to be fair
and carefully examined before taking any actions in order to show certain dissatisfaction.
Essay 519 Topic 102 Should students evaluate their teachers?
Like every method there are some advantages and disadvantages when schools ask
students to evaluate their teachers. It is also depending on what king of tools are using for
evaluation. A well-designed method definitely helps schools, teachers as well as students
for their continuous improvement.
First of all I want to discuss about the disadvantages. When the students are very young
they do not know the difference between good teaching and bad teaching. They may
confuse and select their favorite teachers as good and strict teachers as bad. Some times it
may force the teachers to entertain the students. The unorganized evaluation may
encourage teachers to give punishment or rewards to the students depending upon their
evaluation, and students make take advantage of this. So we should keep all the factors
when implement a tool like this.
When we discuss about the advantages, there are many. The schools will get a chance to
correct the bad teachers and it also encourages the good teachers. This method gives an
opportunity to the teachers to know about themselves in the student's point of view. It
boosts the student's responsibility and confidence towards the school. It also helps
students when they have a trouble with their teacher. When I was in school I faced some
bad teaches who never taught us anything and never told us the basics of a subject. If we
have this kind of tool I could have used it.
If we can create a good evaluation method and well implementation, definitely it helps a
lot. Students are the future of a country. So I strongly support this method for the bright
future of students and thus the nation.
Essay 520 Topic 102 student's evaluation
For more material and information, please visit Tai Lieu Du Hoc at
www.tailieuduhoc.org
Is it desirable that students evaluate their teacher? Or not? I ensure that student's
evaluations are most important evaluations since students are consumer of teaching
service. In addition, student's evaluation could be good feedback to teachers and teacher
should listen student's voices to improve the quality of teaching. To evaluate something,
we should ask those who consume that. This is same case. If we want to evaluate some
teacher, we should ask students who get his (her) classes. I have seen many teachers who
don't care of student's voice and feeling. Whenever I meet the teacher in classes who
doesn't care of student's reaction, I lost my interest about his class. In addition, teachers
can provide more qualified teaching service by feed backing to student's response. If
teachers really want to teach more efficiently, they should understand students and keep
listening student's response. By feedback, they can improve teaching skill and fulfill their
shortages. My friend went to school as a middle school teacher 5 years. At first, half of
the students napped during his classes. As a result of asking students who napped in his
class, he know that his teaching method was too boring. He changes a way of teaching.
He tried to make his classes exciting and his students have curiosities about the topic of
classes. After all, he became a great teacher who every student likes. In summary,
teachers should satisfy student's desire to learn and understand students. In other word,
there should be interactive between students and teacher. So, needless to say, the
student's evaluation about their teachers is very, very important.
Essay 521 Topic 102 Evaluating the teachers
In many schools, the students are asked to evaluate their teachers. Should schools ask
students to do so? In my opinion, this measure is generally advisable, but not necessarily.
Firstly, students are the best candidates to evaluate their teachers. They are the direct
objects of the teachers' work. No one is more clear about if the teachers are capable than
the students in the course. For example, other faculty may be able to tell if his colleague
is good in his research work, but he knows little about if others teach well. On the
contrary, the students take lectures, so they know if the professor is a good teacher. The
evaluations from students are more precise than that from anyone else. So schools should
ask students to evaluate their teachers. Secondly, the teachers have responsibility to their
students. If a teacher is incapable, his poor teaching will obviously affect the students
who take the course. So students should have the right to evaluate their teachers. In case
that the teacher was incapable, the students should take some measurements to improve
the teacher's performance, or to change another teacher. To evaluate their teachers is the
best way to do so. Thirdly, this kind of measurements can invoke the potential of the
teachers. Were there no evaluation, some teacher might think there is no difference
weather he teaches well or not, and then will hesitate to work hard to improve his
teaching. This is disadvantageous both to the teacher and to the students. While, if the
teacher is aware that his work is to be evaluated by his students, and then he will be push
to prepare his lectures better. However, this is not to say that evaluations from the
students are always helpful. In some case, the result of this kind of evaluation is
misleading. I happen to know a teacher in the physics department, who is giving lectures
to some students in engineering major. Unfortunately, it seems that the students do not
For more material and information, please visit Tai Lieu Du Hoc at
www.tailieuduhoc.org
like physics course a little. Although the teacher prepares his lectures very well, the
students feel it boring. So they give a poor evaluation to the teacher. This story tells us
that evaluation from students might be misleading. In sum, asking students to evaluate
their teachers is generally helpful. But the results from this evaluation should be studied
carefully, in case that they are misleading.
Essay 522 Topic 103 What characteristic makes people successful?
The success in life hinges on many important characteristics, although honesty,
intelligence, and a sense of humor are all worthwhile characteristic, but they are not
enough, I think the most important one in life is keen observation after my long
deliberation. A observing person can keep watch for the situation between himself/herself
and other people, and know how to use their honesty, intelligence, and a sense of humor.
Being honest is usually good behavior for the most part, but it's not always right for
special situation. Sometimes, we must tell some white lie. For example, although I feel
that my boss' joke is not funny, I cannot tell him my true feeling directly, I must laugh
with him. Sometimes, even if we do not like a person's dress, we must say?nice?if he ask
us about the his clothing. Maybe someone would regards it as sham, but let us think, if
we tell him the truth by our honesty, he may be not only thanks for us, and go out angrily.
A intelligent people often have an greater ability in a little display than others, if as a
intelligent people without keen observation, he often neglect other's feeling, he can
answer any teacher's questions, but he cannot give up some opportunity to his classmates
to behave. The behavior maybe not unintentional, but really harm other classmates' pride
sometimes. An observing person always knows when he can highlight his intelligence
and when he cannot do.
A humor person can bring joy to everyone, but it's better to have keen observation,
because we must understand who can joke with, and what kinds of joke can talk. An
observing person can show his humor in the suitable time and place.
A observing person can make everyone comfortable, they can combine their original
honesty, intelligence, and a sense of humor, and do himself specially and differently in
his successful life.
Essay 523 Topic 103 What characteristic makes people successful?
If you are intelligent, you can solve a problem very quickly. If you are smart, you could
easily find out the best way for your business. If you are clever, you can catch your boss
eyes in what you do. So, to me, the most important characteristic that help a person to be
successful in life must be intelligence.
For more material and information, please visit Tai Lieu Du Hoc at
www.tailieuduhoc.org
In my company, I am considered an intelligent engineer. I always complete my work in
the fastest way. Whenever I get new work to do, I always pay some time to think how I
could solve it smartly. For example, in my case as a programmer, when I face to hard
problem, the first thing I do is to search the solution in the Internet by using Google
service, then I ask my friends for more new ideas, and at last I will choose the best way to
do my task, and with my smart mind and my good basic knowledge, I usually finish my
project successfully.
In addition, if one is smart he will find the shortest way to come to success. I take my
boss as an example; he is a very smart project manager. With his smart mind, he can
always think out the thing that the market needs. Last year, he found that every banking
system need to be secured, so he asked our members to start developing AntiSpy
software. The important thing is that with his idea, we were the first one to develop this
kind of software; hence we got successful result with this project and made our company
stronger.
One more thing that you can get from your intelligence is that your position in your
company. If you are clever enough, you will make your boss admire your working so you
always have a good job in your company; this means that you will be successful.
From the above discussions, I firmly believe that intelligence is the most important
characteristic which help you a lot to become successful person in your life.
Essay 524 Topic 103 What characteristic makes people successful?
When comes to the important characteristic to a person to be successful in life, some
people think that honesty, intelligence, or a sense of humor should be the most important
factor. However, in my opinion, the most important characteristic is to identify the goal
and keep the spirit to achieve it.
First of all, success means different to different people. While some women focus to
pursue their success in their career, some women choose to stay at home to take care of
their kids. We cannot say that a career woman are more successful than a housewife. The
problem is what is your own goal. I think that whether you are a career woman or a
housewife, you are success as long as you achieve your goal.
Every one cannot deny that it is not a smooth way to achieve the final goal. There may be
countless fail and win before success. How to cope with the fail and win plays a critical
role in pursuing the final success. We can get some insights from playing games, each of
which has two possible results, win or loose. A winner team cannot always win if it is not
keeping to improve. On the other hand, a looser team can win next time if it learns
something from this loosing. If we can keep our spirits to the final goal, we will have a
better attitudes and capabilities to well treat with win and loose, and in turn, to achieve
the final goal.
For more material and information, please visit Tai Lieu Du Hoc at
www.tailieuduhoc.org
In addition, we may face with several difficult circumstances in the way to the final
goals. If we give up, all of efforts mean nothing. But if we keep our spirits and never give
up, we can learn a lot from the difficult situations, which will accelerate our success.
In short, if we can identify our goals and keep our spirits on them, we will get success in
the end.
Essay 525 Topic 103 What characteristic makes people successful?
I think a single characteristic will not make a person to be successful in life. It may
influence the life what he is going to choose for himself, but it alone cannot make him
successful.
To be successful in life one must have at least some of the characteristics like honesty,
intelligence, hard work, well judgment, ability to take right decision, time maintenance,
ability to create the opportunities, confidence and will power. One cannot have all the
good characteristics. In the same way only one characteristic cannot make him successful
in life. He may need to develop different characteristics to make him to be successful.
If I can take my life as an example, I have intelligence, honesty, and hard working nature
but I couldn't make my dream successful because of lacking the ability to take the right
decision in the right time in my life. My younger brother is very intelligent, honest, but
lack of hard working he couldn't complete his law course. My father was a successful
man but lake of will power and control he couldn't quit his bad habits and spoiled his life
and career. A well-known friend of mine is honest, intelligent, hardworking and a
successful entrepreneur, but lack of balance in the life he lost his married life and now
living alone.
I think to be successful in life one must need well-balanced characteristics. Only a single
characteristic cannot make him to be successful. A different and well-pronounced
characteristic may make him famous or well recognized for that. But he needs to be
acquiring different characteristics in his life to be successful.
Essay 526 Topic 103
When comes to the important characteristic to a person to be successful in life, some
people think that honesty, intelligence, or a sense of humor should be the most important
factor. However, in my opinion, the most important characteristic is to identify the goal
and keep the spirit to achieve it. First of all, success means different to different people.
While some women focus to pursue their success in their career, some women choose to
stay at home to take care of their kids. We cannot say that a career woman are more
successful than a housewife. The problem is what is your own goal. I think that whether
you are a career woman or a house wife, you are success as long as you achieve your
goal. Every one cannot deny that it is not a smooth way to achieve the final goal. There
For more material and information, please visit Tai Lieu Du Hoc at
www.tailieuduhoc.org
may be countless fail and win before success. How to cope with the fail and win plays a
critical role in pursuing the final success. We can get some insights from playing games,
each of which has two possible results, win or loose. A winner team cannot always win if
it is not keeping to improve. On the other hand, a looser team can win next time if it
learns something from this loosing. If we can keep our spirits to the final goal, we will
have a better attitudes and capabilities to well treat with win and loose, and in turn, to
achieve the final goal. In addition, we may face with several difficult circumstances in the
way to the final goals. If we give up, all of efforts mean nothing. But if we keep our
spirits and never give up, we can learn a lot from the difficult situations, which will
accelerate our success. In short, if we can identify our goals and keep our spirits on them,
we will get success in the end.
Essay 527 Topic 103
If you are intelligent, you can solve a problem very quickly. If you are smart, you could
easily find out the best way for your business. If you are clever, you can catch your boss
eyes in what you do. So, to me, the most important characteristic that help a person to be
successful in life must be intelligence. In my company, I am considered an intelligent
engineer. I always complete my work in the fastest way. Whenever I get new work to do,
I always pay some time to think how I could solve it smartly. For example, in my case as
a programmer, when I face to hard problem, the first thing I do is to search the solution in
the Internet by using the Google service, then I ask my friends for more new ideas, and at
last I will choose the best way to do my task, and with my smart mind and my good basic
knowledge, I usually finish my project successfully. In addition, if one is smart he will
find the shortest way to come to success. I take my boss as an example; he is a very smart
project manager. With his smart mind, he can always think out the thing that the market
needs. Last year, he found that every banking system need to be secured, so he asked our
members to start developing AntiSpy software. The important thing is that with his idea,
we were the first one to develop this kind of software; hence we got successful result with
this project and made our company stronger. One more thing that you can get from your
intelligence is that your position in your company. If you are clever enough, you will
make your boss admire your working so you always have a good job in your company;
this means that you will be successful. From the above discussions, I firmly believe that
intelligence is the most important characteristic which help you a lot to become
successful person in your life.
Essay 528 Topic 103
When comes to the important characteristic to a person to be successful in life, some
people think that honesty, intelligence, or a sense of humor should be the most important
factor. However, in my opinion, the most important characteristic is to identify the goal
and keep the spirit to achieve it. First of all, success means different to different people.
While some women focus to pursue their success in their career, some women choose to
stay at home to take care of their kids. We cannot say that a career woman are more
successful than a housewife. The problem is what is your own goal. I think that whether
For more material and information, please visit Tai Lieu Du Hoc at
www.tailieuduhoc.org
you are a career woman or a house wife, you are success as long as you achieve your
goal. Every one cannot deny that it is not a smooth way to achieve the final goal. There
may be countless fail and win before success. How to cope with the fail and win plays a
critical role in pursuing the final success. We can get some insights from playing games,
each of which has two possible results, win or loose. A winner team cannot always win if
it is not keeping to improve. On the other hand, a looser team can win next time if it
learns something from this loosing. If we can keep our spirits to the final goal, we will
have a better attitudes and capabilities to well treat with win and loose, and in turn, to
achieve the final goal. In addition, we may face with several difficult circumstances in the
way to the final goals. If we give up, all of efforts mean nothing. But if we keep our
spirits and never give up, we can learn a lot from the difficult situations, which will
accelerate our success. In short, if we can identify our goals and keep our spirits on them,
we will get success in the end.
Essay 529 Topic 103
If you are intelligent, you can solve a problem very quickly. If you are smart, you could
easily find out the best way for your business. If you are clever, you can catch your boss
eyes in what you do. So, to me, the most important characteristic that help a person to be
successful in life must be intelligence. In my company, I am considered an intelligent
engineer. I always complete my work in the fastest way. Whenever I get new work to do,
I always pay some time to think how I could solve it smartly. For example, in my case as
a programmer, when I face to hard problem, the first thing I do is to search the solution in
the Internet by using the Google service, then I ask my friends for more new ideas, and at
last I will choose the best way to do my task, and with my smart mind and my good basic
knowledge, I usually finish my project successfully. In addition, if one is smart he will
find the shortest way to come to success. I take my boss as an example; he is a very smart
project manager. With his smart mind, he can always think out the thing that the market
needs. Last year, he found that every banking system need to be secured, so he asked our
members to start developing AntiSpy software. The important thing is that with his idea,
we were the first one to develop this kind of software; hence we got successful result with
this project and made our company stronger. One more thing that you can get from your
intelligence is that your position in your company. If you are clever enough, you will
make your boss admire your working so you always have a good job in your company;
this means that you will be successful. From the above discussions, I firmly believe that
intelligence is the most important characteristic which help you a lot to become
successful person in your life.
Essay 530 Topic 104 Contributions of artists vs. scientists
Science and art are two main streams of knowledge accumulated from ancient times by
human beings. They have their own characteristics and provide to the society their
contributions, which benefit the world in which we live. Some people think that the
contributions of scientists are higher than the artists. Before I give my opinion, I want to
see the two sides first.
For more material and information, please visit Tai Lieu Du Hoc at
www.tailieuduhoc.org
Science is defined mostly as the knowledge related to the natural world. I think most of
its domains are involved in the material things, such as food, housing, clothing, transport,
etc. It is usually easy for people to feel the existence and progress of science, because it is
usually taking place around us and becoming more manifest. In past, science has leaded
us to make great advance in our life, and I believe in future, it will continue to improve
the world we live now.
Art is more related to our spiritual world. It has long history, too. It has nearly developed
coincided with the science. Art help us to know clear about ourselves and it can help us
get rid of negative mood, which may restrain our work effectiveness. Many people admit
that art can nourish their mind and make their spiritual outlook better. In this respect, art
is a good complement to science.
Through above statements, I can hardly tell which one is more valued in terms of the
contribution to the society. Because they are both imperative for us to build the world.
The history of human has prove this. So I do not think it is wise and safe to say that one
of them is more important than the other one. As far as I am concerned, I think they both
weigh heavily with regard to the contributions to the society.
Essay 531 Topic 104
Social benefit, I think, can be defined as the profit that people who live in that society can
share and appreciate. When we compare two different things, both have a merit and a
demerit. Therefore it is quiet difficult to outweigh one of which. However, it is because
we tend to easily find the contribution of scientists in our daily life that I am on the side
of those who develop society tangibly. Now I would like to illustrate some examples
which support my opinion. First of all, all the appliances such as televisions, personal
computers and microwaves which we use in the daily life are contributed from the
scientists effort and aspiration. Nowadays, we cannot barely survive without those
products which always help and save our daily tasks. Most of those are the great
invention which is developed in the past 50 years. Almost all people in the society can
share its contribution in place of paying some money. Scientists great contribution is
more that just appliances. Thanks to their tremendous perspiration, our mental and
physical health are promised in many ways. Newly developed technologies help
physicians to practice operations. A number of medicines relieve and alleviate our acute
and chronic illnesses. Those improvement in the medical field can easily support people
to admire scientists contributions. On the other hand, artists contributions are sometimes
difficult to appreciate. There are varieties of buildings that form its shape artistically.
Because most of them are made of artists sensibility and idiosyncrasy, ordinary people
cannot truly appreciate those great works. In view of social benefit, those contributions
are less shared with people in the society. Therefore, artists contribution to the society is
unfortunately less attractive for me. With these illustration above, I definitely outweigh
the scientists contribution to our society. As I mentioned outset, scientists' contribution
much stands out than its counterpart. I think it is natural that people including me admire
For more material and information, please visit Tai Lieu Du Hoc at
www.tailieuduhoc.org
scientists' great contribution for the sake of our benefits.
Essay 532 Topic 104
Social benefit, I think, can be defined as the profit that people who live in that society can
share and appreciate. When we compare two different things, both have a merit and a
demerit. Therefore it is quiet difficult to outweigh one of which. However, it is because
we tend to easily find the contribution of scientists in our daily life that I am on the side
of those who develop society tangibly. Now I would like to illustrate some examples
which support my opinion. First of all, all the appliances such as televisions, personal
computers and microwaves which we use in the daily life are contributed from the
scientists effort and aspiration. Nowadays, we cannot barely survive without those
products which always help and save our daily tasks. Most of those are the great
invention which is developed in the past 50 years. Almost all people in the society can
share its contribution in place of paying some money. Scientists great contribution is
more that just appliances. Thanks to their tremendous perspiration, our mental and
physical health are promised in many ways. Newly developed technologies help
physicians to practice operations. A number of medicines relieve and alleviate our acute
and chronic illnesses. Those improvement in the medical field can easily support people
to admire scientists contributions. On the other hand, artists contributions are sometimes
difficult to appreciate. There are varieties of buildings that form its shape artistically.
Because most of them are made of artists sensibility and idiosyncrasy, ordinary people
cannot truly appreciate those great works. In view of social benefit, those contributions
are less shared with people in the society. Therefore, artists contribution to the society is
unfortunately less attractive for me. With these illustration above, I definitely outweigh
the scientists contribution to our society. As I mentioned outset, scientists' contribution
much stands out than its counterpart. I think it is natural that people including me admire
scientists' great contribution for the sake of our benefits.
Essay 533 Topic 104 artists or scientists
People are always estimating whether the scientists or the artists are valued more by the
society. If there is one preference-which I take leave to make-then it is the scientists
rather than the artists are more highly estimated by people. Admittedly, never could we
ignore the advantages brought about by artists. One thing is certain that human beings
can hardly live without any mental support that is mainly from the works of artists, both
past and contemporary. Merely abundant in materials, people are likely to be addicted to
toxic so called leisure? Only when they acquired meaningful hobbies were they capable
of living pleasant lives, just like drawing, creating, appreciating classical works
composed by enlightening matters around them. Artists with extraordinary abilities are
able to show people the beauty and meaning of their life and lead them to discover the
innate brilliance hidden inside commonplace things. Unfortunately, the larger part of the
population forgets about it sometimes unconsciously. Adversely, it seems that
contributions of scientists are more critical to the society and valued more by the society.
The first reason for my propensity is that scientists exert such tremendous influences on
For more material and information, please visit Tai Lieu Du Hoc at
www.tailieuduhoc.org
almost every aspect of people's lives even on the overall society. It is obvious that most
revolutions of the society stem from innovations of science and technology. Take the
Industrial Revolution for instance, it was the invention of the steam engine by Watt that
overthrew the conventional ways of doing labor work. Millions of people were relieved
of arduous and continuous boring work. Simultaneously the capability of producing
goods roars so fascinatingly that the mercantile becomes more and more plentiful while
consumers hold more and more money for their pleasant consumptions. Another subtle
reason why I advocate that scientific improvements are far more highly estimated rests on
the persistent attention and occasionally dauntless courage to try on the scientific research
and advances from people. Focusing on more convenient appliances, more healthful
diets, more comfortable forms of transport, more pleasing living conditions and cleaner
fresh atmosphere, people are enthusiastic about new creations and inventions covered by
mass media. Furthermore, part of them are prepared and ready to try the innovative
products. Apparently, the willingness of possessing a more satisfactory life is never too
much. As a result, scientists are bound to be respected and looked up upon in an age
when everybody benefits so much from science. Taking all the reasons I listed above into
account, it is hardly too abrupt to conclude that people are more willing to show admire
and deference to scientists rather than artists who also do considerable dedications to the
world.
Essay 534 Topic 105 Living in university housing vs. living in the community
Students at universities often have a choice of places to live. They may choose to live in
university dormitories, or they may choose to live in apartments in the community. In my
opinion, it is a better idea to live in university housing. I think there are more advantages.
First of all, I think it is more convenient to live in campus. You need not worry about the
traffic every day. Especially if your university campus is located in downtown, you
should think about the traffic jam when you go to your classroom. And it still costs you a
lot of time on the road. On the contrary you can utilize it to improve you grade. Living in
campus still can increase your opportunities to participate many activities held in campus.
You will have more spare time to take it and it is very convenient for those students
living in campus.
Another benefit is more safe to live in campus. Traffic accidences occurs everywhere and
every day. If you spend two hours every day on the road, you should be very careful
when driving. That is a dangerous work.
Finally, I still think it's helpful for me to improve my verbal English skill. If you live in
campus, you have many opportunities to make more friends in cafeterias, in dormitories,
and in playgrounds. When you contact with each other, you should listen and speak. It
will improve your verbal English quickly. On the contrary, if you live in an apartment in
the community, maybe you even do not know your neighbors because most people living
in apartment have their family. After hard work, they spend their spare time with their
family.
For more material and information, please visit Tai Lieu Du Hoc at
www.tailieuduhoc.org
To conclude, it is a valuable experience to live in campus. It can help you live an easy,
safe and wonderful life.
Essay 535 Topic 105 Response to Topic 105
Accommodation is one of the basic needs of today's society. It is not only restricted to the
students living abroad but it also concerns to those people who either live in a renting
house or paying for room in hotels. Living in dormitories or campus or finding an
apartment depends upon the student's choice. Students and other peoples like workers,
employers, businessman, etc will always look for such apartments which will benefit
them or which may suit to their desires. A student living on campus or dormitories will
have their reasons and the others would prefer to live in apartments based on their
purposes. However, if we consider both, we can include the following points: 1) A
student living in an apartment may seem to hold this view that he can share his room with
other people which would reduce a great burden on paying off a huge amount of rent for
it. While living in a dormitory one cannot have this type of advantage. On the other hand,
who prefers to live in a dormitory may hold his view that one does not have to worry on
getting up early and to rush for a bus or any other means of transport to attend one's class.
2) The strong view presented by a student living in an apartment is that he does not have
to abide by the rules which is the main terms and regulations for a student living in a
dormitory. Whereas, a student choose to live in a dormitory may strongly condemn this
view that only they have to follow the rules of an institution or a university. They express
their view stating that a student living in an apartment also has to follow the rules of
maintaining the room properly, for example, to clean the room and make it neat and tidy,
wash the bathroom properly and to furniture his room etc. 3)A student in a dormitory
hold this view that everything has been provided to them. All the facilities are provided in
a university or another institution while living in an apartment one may not gain this
advantage. On the contrary, a student living in an apartment hold this view that a
dormitory student is restricted to certain things such as they are not allowed to go out of
the university only at the given times or if there is any emergency case. While living in an
apartment will not cause one such problems, one is free of time restriction. In my view, I
prefer living in an apartment because I will held my opinion that if I do not have enough
money to afford a living in dormitory then certainly I would have to take a loan or any
other means to pay for living whereas in an apartment you can share your rent with other
people which may not burden your cost of living in it. Every thing has its advantage and
disadvantage but it is on a student of how he considers and make use of it. Every one
wants to get benefit while living in an apartment or elsewhere and it is quite natural.
Essay 536 Topic 105 living in or off campus
Students at university often have a choice of places to live. They may choose to live in
university dormitories, or they may choose to live in apartments in the community. I
For more material and information, please visit Tai Lieu Du Hoc at
www.tailieuduhoc.org
would prefer to live in a university dormitory, because I would closer to my classes, it
would be so much convenient for doing research after classes, and I would more easily
attend university events. There are more advantage not to living on campus. For instance,
when living off campus, the student does not have to be around twenty-four hours a day
and seven days a week. After classes, he can, thankfully, leave the university for the rest
of the day. Furthermore, when living in an apartment, the student is much closer to the
movie theatres, the shopping centers, and the restaurants. Then he can enjoy his life if he
lives in outside campus. However, there are also advantages to living in a university
dormitory. For example, the student is much closer to his classes. Moreover, if he lives
right on campus, the student will find it much easier to do research in the evening. All
that he has to do, after classes, is return to the dormitory, have a supper, have a nap, and
then head out to the university library. It would be much more difficult to do this if he
were living in an apartment in town. Finally, if he lives on campus, he will find it much
easier to attend university events and participate the student activities. Personally, I
believe that the advantages of a student's living in a university dormitory exceed the
advantages of his living in an apartment in the community. For one thing, the student
would be much closer his classes. Moreover, he would find doing research in the evening
much easier. Finally, the student could easily participate the university activities.
Essay 537 Topic 106 Methods of transportation
The transportation is well developed in my city, there are several choices to make a travel
to a place 40 miles away from my home, by train, bus, my car and the bicycle that I
bought newly. But I prefer to choose my new bicycle as a transportation means for this
travel.
Firstly, I am an environmentalist and hate to use those modern machine which is not
friendly to environment. Either train, bus or my personal car consume gasoline or other
resource which is being depleted by human beings, they will also cause the
environmental problems, such as air pollution and noise making. Bicycle is no harm to
environment and it shall be promoted for short traveling by all of us.
Secondly, it is more economic, convenient and safe for such a short traveling to those
cycling lovers like me. Cycling will be much enjoyable, because I can stop to view the
scenery whenever and wherever I would like to. Bicycle can access those places that
either train, bus or car could not reach. Furthermore, there are no parking problems and
safety would be ensured if I am careful enough. But for other transportation means, my
safety will very much depend on others.
Thirdly, I cannot only enjoy the traveling by bicycle, but also can exercise myself
physically. I worked at office and always be busy with my work, the little exercise make
me feel exhausted. So I should take this chance to exercise myself and to challenge the
my physical limit.
As above-mentioned reasons, I will try to make short traveling by bicycle as possible as I
For more material and information, please visit Tai Lieu Du Hoc at
www.tailieuduhoc.org
can, instead of those modern transportation means.
Essay 538 Topic 106 Methods of transportation
Transportation has been well developed over thousands of years. Despite of this, people
always puzzled when encountered with short distance trip. 40 miles, for instance, is till
hard to choose. Due to different transports bring various advantages and disadvantages.
There are three sort of traffic tools ideal to cope with the short distance trip, coach,
private car, and train. To be honest, I prefer train most in my point of view. In the
following discussion I will reason and provide evidences to support my opinion.
It is quite easy for average people to choose driving a car. Obviously, this is the most
convenience way to have a short trip. Even though, it still has some hidden problems.
Firstly, once you face a traffic jam you will have no idea what to do but wait. Secondly,
looking for toilet can be another big problem.
Taking coach can be the cheapest approach I suppose. Similar as driving a car, coach still
cannot avoid the fate of traffic jam. Besides, since you want to purchase a ticket, you
have to book it in advance. At same time, unlike a private car, a coach cannot stop at your
desire destination directly. In particular, if you want go to Oxford, wait a minute, you
have to stop at Coventry and Reading by sequence.
Eventually, may I introduce my favorite, train, which is the brilliant traffic tool. In the
first place, it is quiet and nice. The large seats, bright windows with marvelous view,
well-controlled air conditioning and even the convenience store can provide you
absolutely comfortable environment.
In the second place, it is fast. You only need to spend two hours on the train to travel
from Birmingham to London, and train stations always linking with underground, bus
stations and taxi stop.
Last but not least, taking the train is convenient and cheap. People always regard train as
some thing inconvenient and expensive. In fact, there is only about 10 to 15 minutes
between two trains with same destination. As well as this, if you book the seat 5 days in
advance you can have quite cheap price.
To sum up, I must admit that everyone has his taste. For people like me have no driving
license, taking a train could be a fairly good idea. Although, coach and private car have
some advantages, train would always be my first choice.
Essay 539 Topic 106 Methods of transportation
I prefer metro as my first choice
Provided I traveled from home to some other place, I would undoubtedly take metro as
For more material and information, please visit Tai Lieu Du Hoc at
www.tailieuduhoc.org
my first choice. Compared with other mass transportations, metro has its own merits
which could not be surpassed by others.
There are numerous reasons why I emphasized on my idea. However, I herein explain
some pertinent ones.
What I matter most is its high efficiency. As we see, increasingly autos are running on the
main roads of the cities. That doings cause more frequent traffic jams. Owing to that, if
you want to cover a relatively long distance in a city, it is an absolutely boring thing. For
instance, in Peking, during the rush hours of morning and afternoon, it is unlikely for you
to cover ten kilometers in an hour by a bus. However, taking a metro would successfully
solve the problem. Benefiting from no traffic jams, a metro run as an express train which
would send you home in a short time.
Secondly, metro provides us a comparatively comfortable environment. In the
underground, which functions as an excellent air-conditioner, people would feel cool in
summer and warm in winter. In addition to that, there are a number of bookstores and
grocery shops, where we can readily shopping after our whole day's work.
Last but not least, we should not gainsay that metro also has the superiority on price. In
Peking, the single price-Three Yuan for all distances makes the metro acceptable for
mass. Personally, I consider that the price is quite reasonable for many blue-collar
workers and our college students.
Due to the mentioned reasons, which correlate with each other to generate a complete
whole that would be superior to any each of these, I can safely conclude that metro
should be the first choice for mass transportation.
Essay 540 Topic 106 Response to Topic 106
Transportation is one of the basic need of today's life. This new method of transportation
has not only reduced the distance of the places but also the precious time which was not
available in ancient times. Technology has raised the means of transportation even more
up to the skies. To travel a place or destination having a distance of 40 miles one could
have any means of transport in today's world. If we consider some of the following
means of transport we can come up with the following points: 1) Car is one of the most
popular means of transport and is usually known as "personal" cars. Many people like to
have their own means of transport and car is one of the top demand in day todays' life.
Car not only serves as a means of transport but also one feels comfortable while driving.
It not only reduces the distance but can also preserve time and can cross 40 miles in few
minutes. 2) Motorbikes are also another means of transport. Basically, this type of
transport is based on the choice of the people. Some would like to ride a motorbike just to
fulfill their desire of riding it. But traveling by motorbikes are second to travel by a car.
3) People who do not have enough money to afford a car has to travel either by a bus or
by taxi or any other means of transportation. Traveling by a bus also has an advantage for
For more material and information, please visit Tai Lieu Du Hoc at
www.tailieuduhoc.org
reaching a destination. One do not have to care any type of accidents or need to pay full
attention to abide by the traffic rules which is one of the foremost regulation of a car
driver. Therefore, a person traveling by bus may enjoy the travel and also tention-free of
any avoidable mistakes. 4) Trucks are also a means of transport but one might hardly
choose to drive a truck. Because of its' low speed and a lot of effort to drive on road is
quite difficult than any other vehicles. But one who has enough moeny to drive a truck
may buy either because of his desire to drive or one may not have any other means to
travel. In my conclusion, I would prefer driving a car. It not only serves a driver for
making him reach to his destiny but it can also serve others to reach their destination like
giving a lift to someone who is in need of it. Moreover, car not only drives 40 miles, one
can go anywhere traveling more than 40 miles. Every one will prefer those means of
transportation which will benefit them because in todays' life, transportation has become
a basic need of people.
Essay 541 Topic 107 Should higher education be available to all?
Before discussing this topic, we should consider how higher education was originally
designed. Why is not university education compulsory? What kind of study does
university provide? I believe that Studying at university ought to be available for only
those who want to academically specialize themselves in a specific field, unlike most of
today's university students. However, why do some people believe that a college or
university education should be available to all students?
Since the number of universities has increased, universities have been plunged into
changing their function: teaching academic theory to training practical skills. That has
been the way for them to attract prospects and survive. The fact is that it is really hard for
each university to keep getting enough students. Today's higher education just
emphasizes that it enables students to stand on a better starting point for job hunting.
Whereas, as there are some special facilities for job training at the higher education's
level, the function of university should not be changed anymore and I think we should
reconsider how higher education should be. I really doubt how many students are purely
seeking to satisfy their academic curiosity at university.
It is pitiable that university graduates are no longer specialized intellects. Making higher
education available to all students is no more than making the phenomenon worse.
Essay 542 Topic 107 Should higher education be available to all?
This is a very flexible topic to argue upon. Both the sides have their own advantages and
disadvantages depending upon the way in which we view the situation. But I would like
to argue that a college or university education should be available to all students, rather
than to only good students. I have exemplified my argument with the following facts and
examples.
For more material and information, please visit Tai Lieu Du Hoc at
www.tailieuduhoc.org
When a child joins in an elementary school for the fundamental coaching, it does not
know the importance and wants to ignore the studies. But as it grows up, due to
competition, he or she starts to concentrate on his or her studies and starts learning
practically. Some students may be bright while the others may be feeble. Actually, most
of the students tend to pick up only late when he understands his own interested subject.
Since the students tend to learn more practical things in college, if he is devoid of such
education, then how can he identify his own talent? Also, real competition is faced by a
student in his college or university. This helps the student to tune himself to all kinds of
situations like embarrassment, happiness, anger, placidity, resentment, and kindliness
etcetera. Finally, when he finishes the education period, he can adjust to the society
easily. Only after identifying himself, the student can thrive well as a brilliant student.
Until then he will remain as a dull one only. Hence we should not decide on the basis of
his grades alone as him to be a dull student.
On the other hand, if a dull student is not given a college or university education, he is
devoid of giving an opportunity to find his area of interest and hence he will remain dull
for ever.
Hence, I conclude that a college or university education is a mandatory thing for each and
every student, whether he or she is bright or dull in his studies.
Essay 543 Topic 107 Should higher education be available to all?
The issue of who should attend college appears to be a controversial one. Some people
believe that it should be available to good students only, for it would provide the society
with excellent specialists, raise the prestige of universities and be beneficial to the
students themselves. However, after careful thought, I am inclined to support those, who
think that high education must be available to everyone, who chooses to have it.
First, the system of determining whether a student is capable or not is not perfect. Many
outstanding scientists, like Einstein, were doing extremely bad at school. It is also not
uncommon that a smart teenager is neglecting the studies because of the physiological
problems of the age.
Second, the practice of selecting the students on the basis of the school grades only,
would lead to a huge discrimination of many young people, and would deprive them a
chance to improve their lives and pursue the careers they are interested in. I believe, it is
absolutely out of the question in the modern society.
Finally, if the universities and colleges were highly selective, they would sooner or latter
For more material and information, please visit Tai Lieu Du Hoc at
www.tailieuduhoc.org
end up being corrupted, because it is a fate of any closed and prestigious institution.
To conclude, I want to note that although the arguments of ?high-education-for-good-
students-only?supporters sound very reasonable, I am convinced that the higher
education must be available to all, who want to get it.
Essay 544 Topic 107 Should higher education be available to all?
If we only allow access to college or university to good students, we, may have an
economical advantage but we, apparently, destroy the future of those who have lower
marks. A student's life should be of prime concern and I believe that all students should
be eligible for higher education.
To begin with, good study does not guarantee the qualities of a good specialist on field. A
good student knows how to focus on all of the subjects of the learning program and have
good marks in all of them, which gives him a good general preparation. In contrast, a
good specialist has to be perfect in a specific branch and go further than the learning
program prescripts. Thus, if we reduce the number of students in colleges and universities
by only accepting good ones, the economical advantage for the whole society is not
evident.
On the other hand, a ediocre?student, some times, is driven by a passion to specific
discipline or subject and finally becomes a veritable specialist. While total time of
education is limited, this passion results in worse marks in other disciplines. But it does
not mean that this student really is mediocre. When we accept all students to higher
education we spend more for education but encourage development of person for the
good of the whole society and, maybe, obtain a good specialist. Finally, some talented
persons do not match to ordinary system of education. They are considered as very bad
students. The classic example is that of Albert Einstein, the famous physicist, who had
serious problems with arithmetic in high school. We could continue with examples of our
days by mentioning extraordinary computer and electronics designers with similar
problems.
Availability of higher education has crucial meaning for the future of all students.
Notions of good student?and ad student? based on the marks, are not sufficiently
sophisticated to define destiny of them. Consequently, all students should have access to
colleges or universities.
Essay 545 Topic 107 Should higher education be available to all?
Nowadays, one of the most heated discussions is whether to let all the students receive
higher education or just let good students do. This is something of a dilemma faced by
many people. However, given the advantages and disadvantages on both sides. We have
to say, higher education available only to good students is a better choice.
For more material and information, please visit Tai Lieu Du Hoc at
www.tailieuduhoc.org
It is an obvious fact that according to the current education conditions, such as teaching
equipment, teacher resources, college or university can only accommodate a certain
amount of students, by which means can assure of the education quality. It is impossible
for all the students to rush into colleges. In order to select good students to receive higher
education, college entrance examination system has established.
This choice has brought another fact to students. That is, they have to realize that only by
hard striving, can they receive higher education. Bearing this in mind, students have more
spiritual power to study harder. Because we all know, mental stimulation is a must, and
only those who survive in this severe competition can open the door to higher education.
Here I have to say, receiving higher education is not the only way for students. After
graduation, some of them can look for a job or go into business. This can help them gain
more social experiences. Experience is also great teacher and educator for one's lifetime!
Gaining knowledge from experience in the society is as important as, if not important
than, gaining knowledge from class and books.
Whereas, another important fact that we have to keep in mind: society cannot develop
without educated talents. The higher the average education level is, the faster the society
will develop. Knowledge is power! Those who cannot enter university or college can still
go to technical schools to equip themselves with specialized knowledge.
Finally, the point I am trying to make is that, higher education should be available only to
good students but that does not mean the rest have to stop learning. As lifelong learners,
all the students should gain more knowledge from time to time by all means possible!
Essay 546 Topic 107
This is a very flexible topic to argue upon. Both the sides have their own advantages and
disadvantages depending upon the way in which we view the situation. But I would like
to argue that a college or university education should be available to all students, rather
than to only good students. I have exemplified my argument with the following facts and
examples. When a child joins in an elementary school for the fundamental coaching, it
does not know the importance and wants to ignore the studies. But as it grows up, due to
competition, he or she starts to concentrate on his or her studies and starts learning
practically. Some students may be bright while the others may be feeble. Actually, most
of the students tend to pick up only late when he understands his own interested subject.
Since the students tend to learn more practical things in college, if he is devoid of such
education, then how can he identify his own talent? Also, real competition is faced by a
student in his college or university. This helps the student to tune himself to all kinds of
situations like embarrassment, happiness, anger, placidity, resentment, and kindliness
etcetera. Finally, when he finishes the education period, he can adjust to the society
easily. Only after identifying himself, the student can thrive well as a brilliant student.
Until then he will remain as a dull one only. Hence we should not decide on the basis of
his grades alone as him to be a dull student. On the other hand, if a dull student is not
For more material and information, please visit Tai Lieu Du Hoc at
www.tailieuduhoc.org
given a college or university education, he is devoid of giving an opportunity to find his
area of interest and hence he will remain dull for ever. Hence, I conclude that a college or
university education is a mandatory thing for each and every student, whether he or she is
bright or dull in his studies.
Essay 547 Topic 107
Before discussing this topic, we should consider how higher education was originally
designed. Why is not university education compulsory? What kind of study does
university provide? I believe that Studying at university ought to be available for only
those who want to academically specialize themselves in a specific field, unlike most of
today's university students. However, why do some people believe that a college or
university education should be available to all students? Since the number of universities
has increased, universities have been plunged into changing their function: teaching
academic theory to training practical skills. That has been the way for them to attract
prospects and survive. The fact is that it is really hard for each university to keep getting
enough students. Today's higher education just emphasizes that it enables students to
stand on a better starting point for job hunting. Whereas, as there are some special
facilities for job training at the higher education's level, the function of university should
not be changed anymore and I think we should reconsider how higher education should
be. I really doubt how many students are purely seeking to satisfy their academic
curiosity at university. It is pitiable that university graduates are no longer specialized
intellects. Making higher education available to all students is no more than making the
phenomenon worse.
Essay 548 Topic 107
This is a very flexible topic to argue upon. Both the sides have their own advantages and
disadvantages depending upon the way in which we view the situation. But I would like
to argue that a college or university education should be available to all students, rather
than to only good students. I have exemplified my argument with the following facts and
examples. When a child joins in an elementary school for the fundamental coaching, it
does not know the importance and wants to ignore the studies. But as it grows up, due to
competition, he or she starts to concentrate on his or her studies and starts learning
practically. Some students may be bright while the others may be feeble. Actually, most
of the students tend to pick up only late when he understands his own interested subject.
Since the students tend to learn more practical things in college, if he is devoid of such
education, then how can he identify his own talent? Also, real competition is faced by a
student in his college or university. This helps the student to tune himself to all kinds of
situations like embarrassment, happiness, anger, placidity, resentment, and kindliness
etcetera. Finally, when he finishes the education period, he can adjust to the society
easily. Only after identifying himself, the student can thrive well as a brilliant student.
Until then he will remain as a dull one only. Hence we should not decide on the basis of
his grades alone as him to be a dull student. On the other hand, if a dull student is not
given a college or university education, he is devoid of giving an opportunity to find his
For more material and information, please visit Tai Lieu Du Hoc at
www.tailieuduhoc.org
area of interest and hence he will remain dull for ever. Hence, I conclude that a college or
university education is a mandatory thing for each and every student, whether he or she is
bright or dull in his studies.
Essay 549 Topic 107
Before discussing this topic, we should consider how higher education was originally
designed. Why is not university education compulsory? What kind of study does
university provide? I believe that Studying at university ought to be available for only
those who want to academically specialize themselves in a specific field, unlike most of
today's university students. However, why do some people believe that a college or
university education should be available to all students? Since the number of universities
has increased, universities have been plunged into changing their function: teaching
academic theory to training practical skills. That has been the way for them to attract
prospects and survive. The fact is that it is really hard for each university to keep getting
enough students. Today's higher education just emphasizes that it enables students to
stand on a better starting point for job hunting. Whereas, as there are some special
facilities for job training at the higher education's level, the function of university should
not be changed anymore and I think we should reconsider how higher education should
be. I really doubt how many students are purely seeking to satisfy their academic
curiosity at university. It is pitiable that university graduates are no longer specialized
intellects. Making higher education available to all students is no more than making the
phenomenon worse.
Essay 550 Topic 108 The best way of learning about life
Some people believe that the best way of learning life is by listening to the advice from
family members and friends. Other people hold a different view that the best way of
learning about life is from ones' personal experience. In my view, I agree the latter view
based on my years of observation. The main reasons are listed as below.
First, the advice from family members and friends always rely on the situation happened
in the past. Things are changed and the presuming past events cannot ensure that it could
occur in the current new situation. To illustrate this matter, there is an example that my
parents persuaded me to stay in the physiology institute and not change my job to a
pharmaceutical company. They claim that the job in institute is stable and promising,
they reason that they worked in the same institute until they retired. From their
experience, the work was very good in their times. However, I did not take their advice
since I find there are lots of chances outside the institute.
Second, why I have such a view is that we have to make our own decisions in many
occasions in our lives. The other people's advice can only be used for reference. As
people are different in many aspects, even they are your close friends or parents, they are
not yourself and they cannot make decisions instead of you. For instance, your friend is
good at mathematics and can get good scores after only one-day preparation before the
For more material and information, please visit Tai Lieu Du Hoc at
www.tailieuduhoc.org
exam. However, you cannot follow her study method since you are not expertise in this
subject, therefore, you should spend more time on your preparation to get the same score.
Admittedly, the advice from the close friend and family members do help us in some
occasions and give us many valuable references. It is less useful than the advice directly
from the life.
Based on the above-mentioned reasons, I shall say that I find the best way of learning life
is from personal experience.
Essay 551 Topic 108 The best way of learning about life
When it comes to the issue of the understanding of life, some people suggest that the best
way to learn about life is getting others' opinions, while other people maintain that the
best way is learning person experience. In my point of view, the latter opinion carries
more weight.
In the first place, learning from successful experience is beneficial for people. For
instance, a student who is preparing for an important exam can think of the past exams
which he did very well, and this student can review more effectively if he learn from this
experience. Moreover, the student can acquire the understanding of life that people who
work effectively can be successful.
In the second place, learning from the failures of person experience can greatly help
people understand life. A case in point is that, losing money because of unwise
investments is part of many businessmen's experiences. If a businessman is going to
invest a big project, he can look back at his experience of losing money and find out why
he lost money. As a result, he probably will plan his investment more carefully this time
so that he will not make the same mistake. Learning from those failures can help people
learn how to make wise decisions in life, and people can understand that avoiding
mistakes is one of the keys to success of life.
In conclusion, though learning from one's personal experience may have a few
drawbacks, it may not take into account other peoples' opinions, for example, generally
speaking, its advantages far outweigh its disadvantages, because both successful
experience and setbacks help people understand their lives better.
Essay 552 Topic 109 Follow the customs of the new country vs. keep one's own
customs
The world has continuously grown smaller and people in general have a tendency to
move around more than before. Some people wish to be integrated in their new
environment and thus they choose to follow the local customs at a high level. Others try
as much as they can to keep their values from their home country and the way of living
they are already used to. Often this will appear when people have been forced to move to
For more material and information, please visit Tai Lieu Du Hoc at
www.tailieuduhoc.org
a new place in cases of for example war or ecological disasters.
The topic presented is highly debatable. However, I strongly believe that if you decide to
move to a new country, you have to be prepared to adjust to the customs you arrive at. To
be able to fit in and be treated equally to the natives, one should gain knowledge of the
country's rules of behavior and internalize many of the rules and norms.
On the other hand, I certainly share the point of view that it is important not to forget
about your own background when moving to a new country. In many of today's
multicultural societies people learn customs from each other, and everyone might benefit
from increased knowledge about different customs. To make daily life go by smoother
however, I think adapting to national customs is a necessity for immigrants. Some
sacrifices must be made to avoid conflicts between natives and newcomers, and the
arriving crowd should be the ones to change more. As my mother used to say; when you
are in my house, you live by my rules. As far as I am concerned, this should count for
moving abroad as well.
From what I have been discussing above, there is no doubt where my position is
regarding the statement put forward. Although the statement involves both pros and cons,
my conclusion becomes that adaptation to customs when arriving to a new country is a
duty immigrants should take seriously.
Essay 553 Topic 109 Follow the customs of the new country vs. keep one's own
customs
As we all know that there is no exact black and white in this world, the same rule also
applies to the topic given above. My answer to this question is we need to keep our own
customs, while we will also need to learn, follow others customs. At least, we need to
respect their customs if we do not agree with them.
As a Chinese student living in the United right now, I have many personal experiences
that I would like to share with you. Being cultivated and educated in China for 20 years, I
am very grateful for what my county has done to me and I am prod to be a Chinese.
Therefore, there is no doubt that I will keep my Chinese custom as I used to be. We
celebrate our lunar Chinese New Years and Moon Festivals etc, in the United States as a
way to thank Heaven (God in western society) for providing us the sheltering, food as
well as all other living elements. It is a tradition that roots in our blood.
While I would like to keep my Chinese tradition, it doesn't necessarily mean that I cannot
learn and follow other country's customs. There are so many good spirits that are located
in foreign customs. Understanding these customs will help people from different
backgrounds to understand each other better. I would like to give an example here. I also
celebrate Thanksgiving after I came to the United States. If you know the story behind
this holiday, you will appreciate What American Indians had done. It sets up a good
example that people would like to follow: to treat people as the way to be treated, no
For more material and information, please visit Tai Lieu Du Hoc at
www.tailieuduhoc.org
matter where you come from.
Finally, I cannot deny that in some cases I do not agree with some foreign customs. Let
me raise an example here. I eat pork and I cannot follow what Muslin's rule in this case.
However, I do respect their choice.
To summarize, people have to use their own judgments to decide what they need to
follow. From my own experience, I think the best way is to keep your own customs and
try to learn, to understand other countries' customs as well. In this way, people all over
the world will appreciate each other further and we will live as a whole to make our
tomorrow better.
Essay 554 Topic 109 Follow the customs of the new country vs. keep one's own
customs
Moving to a new country that possesses distinctive culture and customs, people will have
different attitude towards the new things. As far as I am concerned, I would like to follow
the new customs, because it is valuable experience in my life to live with them
harmoniously.
Admittedly, following a new customs is the best approach to the different culture.
Humankind cultures bearing long history are various, and every one has its own
advantage and advances. It is a good chance for people to learn some special, but useful
knowledge. For a simple instance, attending the Christmas celebration in West Country,
we can learn something relates with their religion and their life styles.
Emotionally, it will help us to communicate with the people in the new country.
Following the new customs, expresses that I appreciate and respect their culture. When
we can share the same kind of way to live and act, they want to talk with you and tend to
work with you together. It is actually help newer to accommodate to the new
environments.
What is more, different countries have distinctive climates and geography, which give
rise to some particularly customs. The typical example is that people, who live in humid
climate, preferring pepper, is a sort of spontaneous phenomenon, because pepper is
helpful to defend humidity. When you tend to accept this kind of custom, it will benefit
your living quality in the new place.
It is, therefore, obvious that to follow the new customs in a new country can be essential
for people to adapt to an indifferent condition. Though some people tend to keep their
own customs, it will not impede you to understand something about this country and
people.
For more material and information, please visit Tai Lieu Du Hoc at
www.tailieuduhoc.org
Essay 555 Topic 109 Response to Topic 109
Migration from one place to another has been the practice of ancient peoples. The term
"migration" in the ancient times was the same as it is today. People in the previous days
would move from one place to another in search of jobs, calm and quiet place, natural
beauty and most importantly facilities of life, etc. When people migrate to another
country they do not keep the customs in minds rather they look for some benefits which
they want to acquire it. While clearly taking both the issues considerably we can include
some of the following points: 1) People after migrating to another country decide to
follow the customs of the new country because they are now going to spend their whole
life in this country and it might be an obstacle for them to keep up their custom values.
On the contrary, people who migrate to a new country may not change their customs
because they believe that the custom is their "treasure" of life and it has been passing on
from their forefathers to them and if they change their customs they would bring an end
to the customs of their ancestors. 2) Many people would like to experience something
new in life and they mention it as a "life style" so they alter their customs to the customs
of a new country which brings changes into their lives. Other people believe that by
practicing their own customs in a new country they will not only practice it by
themselves rather they can attract the native of a new country to follow their customs and
they can promote their own customs and beliefs which will help them create a new
society. 3)People following the customs of the new country may hold this view that they
can easily mix with them and one must go on with life according to the present time. On
the other hand, people migrating to a new country may present their view that they are
not the followers of any other customs or traditions. They have their own rules and
customs, so why to follow others traditions which is not or may not suit to one's desire.
They value or give utmost importance to their traditions first and then second to other
things. To sum up, it is or rests up on an individual or a group of people on how to move
on with their life and what conditions must be accepted while moving to a new country.
One will always look for the benefits in life, and if by adopting a new custom of a
country will bring some benefits or advantages in life then he will adopt it. I would prefer
to keep our own customs and traditions, because these traditions are linked with our
history and historical moments so we must preserve it for our next generation. Migration
to a new country will not only bring new customs in one's life also new environment and
if he tries to influence the native of a new country then he can promote his traditions
which he may feel proud of it.
Essay 556 Topic 109 keep or drop custom value?
When people move to another country, some of them decide to follow the customs of the
new country, but other people prefer to keep their own customs. If I were faced with this
issue, I would agree with the first one. In the following discussion, I would like to reason
and provide evidence to support my viewpoint. There are some advantages for a person,
even after he has moved to a new country, to continue to follow the customs of his
birthplace. For example, in celebrating the holidays observed in his country of origin, he
is less likely to forget such important things as his extended family and culture.
For more material and information, please visit Tai Lieu Du Hoc at
www.tailieuduhoc.org
Furthermore, in continuing to follow these customs, he is also less likely to feel
homesick. Somehow, in practicing these customs, he remains connected to the family and
friends he left behind. However, there are more advantages for a person to follow the
customs of country to which he has moved. For instance, he will feel more at home, not
to say less homesick for the country that he left behind. Moreover, following the customs
of a country-the country from where he came as well as the country where he now lives-
is a sign of respect to the wider community. It is a way of telling others that he is happy
where he now lives. Finally, in following the customs, he is also more likely to get ahead
financially. He will form more friendships and establish more contacts, thus improving
his prospects of finding a good job. Personally, I believe that it is better for a person to
follow the customs of a country where he lives than follow the customs of his country of
origin, because it is a principal way in which he can affirm his being a member of the
society in which he now lives. Moreover, following these customs is a sign of
acknowledging to others that he is happy to move here. Finally, following them will
make it easier to succeed financially.
Essay 557 Topic 110 Alone vs. with friends
If asked if one prefers to spend his time alone or with other people, in reality, for most of
people it is impossible to answer give an answer as black or white, because one needs the
both though the way of how to balance between the two should be different depending on
individual. However, I would say that recently I put more preference to spending my time
alone than to spend with friends for the following reasons.
First, these days I am more interested in improving myself as professional than sharing
funs with my friends, and so I like spending my free time reading and studying alone. I
would like to take advantage of being single because I know that after the marriage,
especially after giving a birth to a baby, it is very difficult for a woman to find time to
study for her own.
Secondly, now I do not have many friends with whom I can go out in my free time. When
I was younger, I used to like going out with my friends and also I had more friends to
study together. But now most of my friends are busy with their family matters or work
and so they are also not interested in having funs with friends nor have time to study
together. Now my communication with them is mostly by emails and telephone, instead
of sharing our free time together.
Thirdly, I have very good relationship established with my coworkers at work, which
certainly satisfies my emotional necessity of sharing things and feelings with somebody.
We eat lunch together every day, joking and talking about our personal issues. Therefore
I do not feel lonely even when I do not have any invitation and spend the weekend at
home alone.
In conclusion, thus, my preference about how I spend my free time has changed very
much since when I was younger and for me now the time I spend alone is more important
For more material and information, please visit Tai Lieu Du Hoc at
www.tailieuduhoc.org
to improve my ability.
Essay 558 Topic 110 Alone vs. with friends
There are many lovely things in our lives such as the fresh air, country beauty, love and
friends. Everyone has friends or is engaged in finding friends so that one can share
emotions with them. Thus many people like to spend most of their time with friends like
me while some others would rather stay alone.
There is no doubt we need some time for ourselves. When I am in dorm and there is no
other person I can do anything I like, I could write some secrets in my dairy, enjoy some
beautiful music without being disturbed by others or read some philosophy books quietly.
Moreover, while being alone, it is convenient and quiet to consider some problems
carefully and if I get many friends in the dorm I have no chance to do these things.
On the other hand, spending much time with friends is quite interesting. Since I am a
sociable and open person, I always feel happy and relaxed when I do things with my
good friends. We can take part in all kinds of after-school activities such as playing
volleyball, swimming or climbing. Some good ideas often come up in my mind when I
am with friends but being alone I have no this inspiration at all.
Another important thing is when I come with friends I can always exchange views about
the study, the society or may be love with them thereby obtaining some interesting
information or knowledge. Each person cannot do all things know all kinds of knowledge
but a group of people may know them. When I face some serious problems and I do not
know what to do, some good friends would help me and give me suggestions quickly.
Being with friends can be fun and can help you get through the rough spots in life. After
all being happy in life means doing the things you enjoy and there is someone to share
the feeling with you. Being with friends in most of time is an enjoyable thing for me
because I would gain inspiration, satisfaction and much information from the process.
Essay 559 Topic 110
If asked if one prefers to spend his time alone or with other people, in reality, for most of
people it is impossible to answer give an answer as black or white, because one needs the
both though the way of how to balance between the two should be different depending on
individual. However, I would say that recently I put more preference to spending my time
alone than to spend with friends for the following reasons. First, these days I am more
interested in improving myself as professional than sharing funs with my friends, and so I
like spending my free time reading and studying alone. I would like to take advantage of
being single because I know that after the marriage, especially after giving a birth to a
baby, it is very difficult for a woman to find time to study for her own. Secondly, now I
do not have many friends with whom I can go out in my free time. When I was younger, I
used to like going out with my friends and also I had more friends to study together. But
For more material and information, please visit Tai Lieu Du Hoc at
www.tailieuduhoc.org
now most of my friends are busy with their family matters or work and so they are also
not interested in having funs with friends nor have time to study together. Now my
communication with them are mostly by emails and telephone, instead of sharing our free
time together. Thirdly, I have very good relationship established with my coworkers at
work, which certainly satisfies my emotional necessity of sharing things and feelings
with somebody. We eat lunch together every day, joking and talking about our personal
issues. Therefore I do not feel lonely even when I do not have any invitation and spend
the weekend at home alone. In conclusion, thus, my preference about how I spend my
free time has changed very much since when I was younger and for me now the time I
spend alone is more important to improve my ability.
Essay 560 Topic 110
If asked if one prefers to spend his time alone or with other people, in reality, for most of
people it is impossible to answer give an answer as black or white, because one needs the
both though the way of how to balance between the two should be different depending on
individual. However, I would say that recently I put more preference to spending my time
alone than to spend with friends for the following reasons. First, these days I am more
interested in improving myself as professional than sharing funs with my friends, and so I
like spending my free time reading and studying alone. I would like to take advantage of
being single because I know that after the marriage, especially after giving a birth to a
baby, it is very difficult for a woman to find time to study for her own. Secondly, now I
do not have many friends with whom I can go out in my free time. When I was younger, I
used to like going out with my friends and also I had more friends to study together. But
now most of my friends are busy with their family matters or work and so they are also
not interested in having funs with friends nor have time to study together. Now my
communication with them are mostly by emails and telephone, instead of sharing our free
time together. Thirdly, I have very good relationship established with my coworkers at
work, which certainly satisfies my emotional necessity of sharing things and feelings
with somebody. We eat lunch together every day, joking and talking about our personal
issues. Therefore I do not feel lonely even when I do not have any invitation and spend
the weekend at home alone. In conclusion, thus, my preference about how I spend my
free time has changed very much since when I was younger and for me now the time I
spend alone is more important to improve my ability.
Essay 561 Topic 110 Response to Topic 110
Time is one of the most precious thing in one's life. To spend time with others is a good
choice. I would like to prefer spending my time with my friends. Time spent with friends
make one learn how to deal with the people, spending time with them will share one's
feelings with each other, hanging out with them will make one remember in his old age
the precious moments he used to spent with them. Most of the time people use to pass
their time with friends because they believe that it will help them how to deal with others
in general and with friends in particular. Going out with them will make him know the
surroundings around him and to get in touch with other people will make him learn how
For more material and information, please visit Tai Lieu Du Hoc at
www.tailieuduhoc.org
to behave or be generous with the other people. Staying and spending time alone will
often make a person narrow minded. Sharing feelings with each other could reduce one's
stress or burden in difficult times. Therefore, spending time with friends will not only
strengthen up friendship with them but also one could share his feelings. Especially, in
todays' time, most of the people rely on their friends when speaking out the secret or
problem because they know that a true friend will always help him in his difficult times
or when he is in need of it. In this way, he cannot only share his emotions but could also
help his friend when he wants him. It goes without saying, "A friend in need is a friend
indeed". When one starts to become older he will use to think of his past memories how
he spent his time with his friends. He would remember how he used to play, have fun,
kidding around with them. Words are forgotten but memories are always remembered
even after one dies. In conclusion, I would definitely choose to spend my time with my
friends. Having said the benefits of spending time with one's friends, I would strongly
advise to others who oppose to spend time with friends that time is like a pearl and the
one who uses most of it and values it will be successful in his life. Therefore, passing
time with friends is far better than to spend it alone.
Essay 562 Topic 111 Hunging out with one or two close friends vs. many friends
I cannot imagine a person who hasn't enjoyed the company of a friend. Friends are very
precious and therefore, we constantly love and cherish them. Spending time with friends
has always been regarded as a wonderful thing to do with no doubt. However, one might
choose to spend time either with few close friends or a number of friends.
Certainly, there is a difference between the joy obtained with our few close friends and
the delight obtained with several friends. When we are with close friends, although their
number is small, there is a special and unique affinity and cordiality in the atmosphere
that would not be there when we are with several friends. In the company of intimate
friends, we can be more true and open to ourselves. Although with few people around the
scope of our activities get limited, it is compensated by the happiness and bliss we
receive from the warm atmosphere.
If a person doesn't like the joy attained from the company of just few close friends and
wants the elation that is more tangible and obvious, he can choose to be with many
friends. When a group of friends gather together they can engage in myriads of group
activities such as playing games, sports, and lots and lots of other things. This enjoyment
doesn't necessarily require affinity among the group members. Only being gregarious and
outgoing is enough to create a pleasant ambiance for everyone.
I'd rather choose the pleasure of being with my close friends than the enjoyment of being
with a number of friends. With my friends around we do not really have to do anything in
particular together. For us the significance lies in the fact that we are together, sharing
our time. Although I also enjoy spending time with a group of friends, I dare not compare
the elation I receive from my close friends with the fulfillment I get from the party of
more than a few friends. As the saying goes, can spend hours without uttering a single
For more material and information, please visit Tai Lieu Du Hoc at
www.tailieuduhoc.org
word with my friend and I'd have the best conversation ever. ?br>
Essay 563 Topic 111 Hunging out with one or two close friends vs. many friends
Spending time with friends is one of the most important part in our social life, it would
make our life enjoyable and pleasant. But in which way we shall spend time with our
friends, some like to spend time with one or two close friends, others prefer to spend time
with a large number of friends. I believe both of them have their own advantages.
To spend time with a one or two intimate friends would give us more quite and peaceful
time. We can share everything that we would like to share. In that occasion, it would be
also a good opportunity for us to talk something that belong to privacy or so, we can
listen to each other and get advises from my friends. So, it would be the right time for us
to confide and pacify each other, especially, in the case that we are hurt or uncomfortable,
it would be the wise way to spend time with one of two close friends to have a chat, play
chess or maybe have a little drink. While it would make it ever more worse if we do that
with a large number of friends, however spending time with large number of friends can
create good atmosphere easily for entertainment, we can share our happiness and
enjoyment with them and release ourselves by parties, picnic, team sports and traveling.
Both ways to spend time with our friends have their own advantages, if we arrange it in
line with the actual situation and our own likes, definitely we could benefit from the time
that we share with our friends, whatever, one or two close friends or a large number of
friend.
Essay 564 Topic 111 Hunging out with one or two close friends vs. many friends
I think I prefer to have many different friends because we can learn more from having
many different types of friends. If we have just a few close friends, then we cannot learn
as much as we can if we have many friends. Therefore, I think it is better to have many
different friends.
First, having many different friends can teach us about life and the world. I think you can
learn many things about many different countries if you know people from all over the
world. For example, if you have a friend from China and one from Iran, you can learn
more about those two countries. If you just have friends from your country, then you do
not learn very much about the world.
We can also have many different kinds of experiences if we have many different kinds of
friends. For example, some people like sports, others like music, still others like to study.
If we have many different friends with many different interests, then we can never feel
bored and we can have a happy life.
For more material and information, please visit Tai Lieu Du Hoc at
www.tailieuduhoc.org
Finally, if we have many different friends, then maybe we can have more help from
people when we need it. For example, if we need some kind of help with something, but
we don't know too many people, then it might be difficult for us to get help. However, if
we know many people, then it will be easy for us to find help when we need it.
Therefore, I believe that it is better to have many different friends in our lives. Having
many friends can teach us about the world, we can have more fun with different friends,
and we can get help more easily if we have many different friends.
Essay 565 Topic 111 Hunging out with one or two close friends vs. many friends
It seems to be a little bit difficult to prefer one opinion to the other, because they both
have their positive sides and negative sides. In some extent, it is hard to distinguish. But
that does not mean they are of the same to me. After weighing these two features, I prefer
to spend time with a large number of friends if personal quality can be considered as a
criterion of choosing things.
There are many reasons that can account for my fondness for it. The most important one
is that spending with a large number of friends are much more interesting than being with
one or two close friends. In my memory, the happiest time was getting along with a group
of my friends. We could play games which were requested a number of people. We could
hold a party which together with so many friends of mine. When I spent time with them,
especially during a sad period, I felt more relaxant, because all of them would give me
different kinds of happiness. Comparing with spending time with one or two close
friends, I can find more things to do with a group of friends.
The second obvious reason is that through being with a large number of friends I can get
more information and different kinds of help. I remember that the first job I found was
offered by one of my friends during one party. We were talking and exchanging our
experience, thus there are so many valuable information that came from my friends when
we get along each other. At the same time, my network will be efficient and larger.
Furthermore, when I spent with some friends, automatically, I should learn how to get
along with different characteristic people. Apparently, some of them are distinct from me.
Sometimes I need to know how to bear others, offer a substantial help to different
needing, and even talk with district ways. This will supply me to train and practice my
personal quality, and improve my adaptation to the society.
In conclusion, a personal choice depends on his or her own experience, life style and
emotional concern. Spending with one or two close friends will give me warmer and
more intimated feeling, but sometimes it also let me feel a little bit serious and pressing.
Comparing with both of them, I would like to be with some of my friends and enjoy with
them.
For more material and information, please visit Tai Lieu Du Hoc at
www.tailieuduhoc.org
Essay 566 Topic 111 Response to Topic 111
Spending time with friends is a precious moments in one's life. Time has always been
valued by all the people and by all societies. Some people choose to spend their time with
few friends and others would like to prefer spend time with large number of friends. I
would like to prefer spending time with few friends or one or two close friends. If we
consider both the issues carefully, we can include some of the following advantages: 1)
People spending time with one or two friends may hold their opinion that one can share
his feelings and secrets among them who he believes are trustworthy and honest.
Whereas, if you are accompanied by a large number of friends, then one cannot even
imagine to speak out his problems or any secrets because not all the friends are honest in
keeping one's secret or can be trusted. On the contrary, people used to spend time with
large group of friends may present their view that one can have many solutions to one's
problem if he shares it with many friends because he will likely to have many opinions
from his colleagues which may help him come out of his dilemma. 2) Some people who
like to spend their time with many friends may believe that accompanied with large
number of friends one can enjoy more time with them. They can have fun with each
other, can play games, kidding around, travel etc. Contrary to this, other people who hold
this view that one or two close friends is more preferable present their idea that it is not
necessary that only with large number of friends could only have fun. There are many
games that require only few players such as playing cards, chess, video games, etc. And
with few persons one could also go out to watch a movie or any other shows which may
entertain them and they can enjoy more of it without being disturbed by others. 3) With
few friends one could afford to make room for them in car while hanging out with many
friends one may not be able to provide room for the rest of his friends which in result
may annoy the rest of his friends. On the other hand, transportation is not a difficult
means in today's world. If one cannot have a car, then a taxi or bus can suffice
transportation. So it is not a big issue for the large number of friends not to have
transportation to travel. In conclusion, having said the above benefits of spending time
with few friends and with large number of friends, I would definitely prefer to spend my
time with one or two friends. I will support my opinion that if one wants to relieve his
stress or burden or any kind of difficulty he is facing then he can open out his secrets to
his trustworthy friends who are close to him and in this way he can also know who are his
true friends. A beautiful quote can be presented "A friend in need is a friend indeed".
Essay 567 Topic 112 How should children spend their time?
Some people think that children should begin the formal education at a very early age and
should spend most of their day on school study. Others believe that young children
should spend most of their time playing. I will name some advantages and disadvantages
of each point of view and then argue in favor of people who believe that is better that
young children should spend most of their time playing.
Some people may think that to start formal education earlier is helpful to the development
For more material and information, please visit Tai Lieu Du Hoc at
www.tailieuduhoc.org
of young children, they learn faster and better. The disadvantages are that if you send
children to school so young, they may miss their homes and cry all day, and teachers may
lose control of them.
Playing games can provide children an excellent chance to work with other kids and
develop their talents in a way that will always interest them, also they will be happier
because that is what they like. The disadvantages are that they cannot play all the time
and at any time they have to be sent to school and maybe they will not like that, and they
will not learn faster.
I think that it is better that children should live what they need to live. I think that is
wrong to send children to school at such a young age, they need to play and be with their
mother for a while and then they need to learn at school but at the proper time.
Essay 568 Topic 112 How should children spend their time?
There is much discussion above when should children begin to study? Some people think
that children should start learning as early as possible. Other people, however, argue that
young children could begin to study late. As far as I am concerned, young children
should spend most of their time playing and not begin studying too early.
Why do some people think that children should begin to study early? For one thing,
children are very good at learning because they have good memory and accept new things
quickly. If they waste their time when they are young, they probably need to spend much
more time in learning the same thing when they are older. As we all know, learning a
foreign language is a pain to adults, but is very easy to a child under ten.
Although I agree there may be one or two advantages for children to begin to study early,
I insist that the advantages of learning late far overweigh them. In the first place, people
who spend most of their time playing could be more creative. Learning more means that
children can know more, but also more restrictions will be pushed on them. If children
play more, they may find many things interesting in their playing and raise many
questions, such as hy can this happen? an I invent such a thing to help me??As a
result, they always have more wonderful thoughts than those who begin studying very
early, which helps them to study and work creatively when they grow up.
In the second place, children could be more anxious to learn when they grow up if they
spend most of their time playing. It is known that children like to play. Even if parents
force them sitting in front of the table, they cannot concentrate on the studying stuff.
Instead, they are thinking how to finish the study early and go to play. They will be bored
in studying when they grow up, since they think they study for their parents. But Children
who spend most of their time playing do not have the bad memory of studying. When
they grow up, they will be willing to study even if parents do not monitor them, because
they feel they are studying for themselves.
For more material and information, please visit Tai Lieu Du Hoc at
www.tailieuduhoc.org
In conclusion, I believe that young children should play more not only because that they
will be more creative, but also because they will be more anxious to learn when they
grow up. Therefore, I strongly hold that all parents should not push their young children
into studying too early.
Essay 569 Topic 112 How should children spend their time?
In our rapidly changing world people begin to understand more and more that nothing is
so valuable but knowledge. Education has become an important part of people's life and
due to this some people think that children should begin their formal education at a very
early age and should spend most of their time on school studies. But others believe that
young children should spend most of their time playing. To my mind these two views
should be balanced so not to go to the extremes. Here are my arguments for this view :
According to the first point of view that children should start early their studies brought
me to the conclusion that it can be harmful and damaging for a child's inner world and
personality. Here is my example : As I am a teacher I see the result of beginning early
education. Children who start early are deprived and robbed of their childhood and their
intrinsic right to play. In this way they keep playing at school and the process of learning
stops immediately. Besides, the child that is not allowed to play and has to study can
begin hate education process and teaches. So it can spoil the whole picture.
When facing a question of early education it is also important to note that children who
begin to study at an early age are often overloaded by studying material and homework
and they are not ready to cope with this. Besides some parents neglect their children and
do not pay attention to the child's problems at school so here is the immediate result of
hating school.
The second opinion that children should pay more attention to playing than studying at an
early age is also for some extent faulty because the child is not prepared for school at all
and has no idea what he is going to do at school and in this way he cannot be able to
manage the school education program.
In conclusion I would like to point out that by all these illustrations I keep to the idea that
education should be balanced appropriately so that not to deprive a child of the childhood
that can be only once in life. And it is quite essential to manage to see whether the child
is ready to go to school and cope with such challenges or this should wait a bit for him to
have the pleasure of the play.
Essay 570 Topic 112 How should children spend their time?
What is the best time for children to start their school education? Different people have
different opinions. Some people think that children should begin their formal education at
a very early age and should spend most of their time on school studies. Others believe
that young children should spend most of their time playing. Personally, I prefer the
For more material and information, please visit Tai Lieu Du Hoc at
www.tailieuduhoc.org
second opinion because playing is the best way for young children learn.
As everyone knows, children, especially young children, like to play. When playing, they
are pleased and never feel tired. This is a good time for young children to learn some
things because at this time, young children can pay attention in their activities. When
children play games, their brains are in a positive thinking condition. For example, many
young children have learned math since they play games. Therefore, if adults often
provide some proper games for their young children, their children will gain a lot of
knowledge from their games.
On the other hand, if young children go to school at a very early age, they may not be
able to remain to seat in classes. If their parents or teachers ask them to study, they may
lose their interest about the school. More seriously, much more assignments and tests will
bother them. Gradually, they may have bad moods when they go to school. As a result,
they cannot get more knowledge from school, and in contrast, their health may be
affected. For example, some of the young students have headaches, stomach pain, and
eye myopia. All of these physical problems will affect their future.
In fact, when young children play, they not only learn a lot of knowledge, but also get
many experiences for their lives. Therefore, young children begin their formal education
later is not wasting time because they already learn a lot before they go to school.
Essay 571 Topic 112 How should children spend their time?
Education has always played an essential role in people's lives as in most cases it
determines the intellectual and professional development of a person. One of the chief
questions today is whether children should be encouraged to begin their formal education
at an early age or rather wait until they are seven or eight years old to start school.
Comparing both of the alternatives, I agree with the former assumption. Some people
believe that as childhood is one of the most important stages in one's life it should be
fully enjoyed. They point out to the fact that the pressure of today's world is too great to
impose it to children when they are that young. Indeed, playing with friends is a thing
that every child needs in order to grow up healthy and sociable. Games provide a great
chance for children to explore the world around them and learn how to deal with difficult
situations. Most of the time, when a child plays he/she talks and interacts with his/her
peers, which is very helpful for building communicational skills.
However, we live today at a time when the world is constantly changing and people are
required to keep in pace with new standards. In the Information Age it is getting more
and more difficult even for people who are well educated to withstand the great
competition. Parents are now sending their children to school at a very early age in order
to prepare them for the challenges of the present. Nowadays it is no longer enough to
study hard to succeed. It also requires that one start as early as possible.
Even though children's starting their formal education early may be considered a
For more material and information, please visit Tai Lieu Du Hoc at
www.tailieuduhoc.org
sacrifice ?f the carefree years of childhood, I think that if parents want to provide their
children with a good start in life this choice is worth it.
Essay 572 Topic 112
Education has always played an essential role in people's lives as in most cases it
determines the intellectual and professional development of a person. One of the chief
questions today is whether children should be encouraged to begin their formal education
at an early age or rather wait until they are seven or eight years old to start school.
Comparing both of the alternatives, I agree with the former assumption. Some people
believe that as childhood is one of the most important stages in one's life it should be
fully enjoyed. They point out to the fact that the pressure of today's world is too great to
impose it to children when they are that young. Indeed, playing with friends is a thing
that every child needs in order to grow up healthy and sociable. Games provide a great
chance for children to explore the world around them and learn how to deal with difficult
situations. Most of the time, when a child plays he/she talks and interacts with his/her
peers, which is very helpful for building communicational skills. However, we live today
at a time when the world is constantly changing and people are required to keep in pace
with new standards. In the Information Age it is getting more and more difficult even for
people who are well educated to withstand the great competition. Parents are now
sending their children to school at a very early age in order to prepare them for the
challenges of the present. Nowadays it is no longer enough to study hard to succeed. It
also requires that one start as early as possible. Even though children's starting their
formal education early may be considered a sacrifice? f the carefree years of childhood, I
think that if parents want to provide their children with a good start in life this choice is
worth it.
Essay 573 Topic 112
Education has always played an essential role in people's lives as in most cases it
determines the intellectual and professional development of a person. One of the chief
questions today is whether children should be encouraged to begin their formal education
at an early age or rather wait until they are seven or eight years old to start school.
Comparing both of the alternatives, I agree with the former assumption. Some people
believe that as childhood is one of the most important stages in one's life it should be
fully enjoyed. They point out to the fact that the pressure of today's world is too great to
impose it to children when they are that young. Indeed, playing with friends is a thing
that every child needs in order to grow up healthy and sociable. Games provide a great
chance for children to explore the world around them and learn how to deal with difficult
situations. Most of the time, when a child plays he/she talks and interacts with his/her
peers, which is very helpful for building communicational skills. However, we live today
at a time when the world is constantly changing and people are required to keep in pace
with new standards. In the Information Age it is getting more and more difficult even for
people who are well educated to withstand the great competition. Parents are now
sending their children to school at a very early age in order to prepare them for the
For more material and information, please visit Tai Lieu Du Hoc at
www.tailieuduhoc.org
challenges of the present. Nowadays it is no longer enough to study hard to succeed. It
also requires that one start as early as possible. Even though children's starting their
formal education early may be considered a sacrifice? f the carefree years of childhood, I
think that if parents want to provide their children with a good start in life this choice is
worth it.
Essay 574 Topic 112 education or isolation?
Education is a topic that has played an important role in human culture all through
history. Approaches vary very much in different cultures but also in different social
environments. In modern western societies it can be observed that children are subjected
to less and less rules. Yet on the other hand the demand for well educated workers is on a
steady rise. Thus it is not surprising that some people call for an earlier introduction of
children to formal education. Actually, it is true that the requirements of our society for
education increase while the level of education is hardly living up to them. It might seem
necessary to start formal education at an earlier age to be able to convey more knowledge
to future adults. Another reason why it might make sense to force a child to accept a
certain schedule is to teach it to conform with a set of rules which is necessary not only in
our society but has always been a part of education. Insisting on a certain amount of
discipline might nowadays be especially important regarding all the distractions our
society offers for children. This is also the main reason for the argument that keeping a
child occupied with studying might help to avoid some problems of modern childhood.
Especially by introducing ways of using one's free time except for playing video games
or watching television. However it also seem important to me to give children time to
spend on their own. They have to develop and use their natural sense of exploration,
which is an important aspect of every childhood. They also need chances to develop their
own will. The needs of modern societies not only ask for well educated people but also
for people who are able to develop inventive approaches to various problems. Playing
also is an important field for social contact and thus forcing a child to spend most of its
time on studying might deprive it of chances to socialize with its environment and thus it
might eventually contribute to isolating a child. I believe that if early education is to be
applied then it should be child-friendly. It should attract children to education rather than
deter them from it..
Essay 575 Topic 113 A new university in the community
The issue of building a new university in my community deserves careful consideration
because it is such a complex one. Of course, there are advantages and disadvantages of
establishing a new university, especially, in my community. Personally, I support this
plan because the advantages of this idea are far more than its disadvantages.
In the one hand, there is only one disadvantage of this plan. It goes without saying that a
new university can receive thousands of students in its campus. Moreover, many
businessmen would set new stores surround the school, without question, it definitely
attracts more people come to here to buy things. Finally, during the rush hour, the traffic
For more material and information, please visit Tai Lieu Du Hoc at
www.tailieuduhoc.org
situation in community would become very serious.
In the other hand, there are more advantages of this plan. The first advantage is that a
new university would bring a lot of work opportunities to local residents. Businessmen
prefer setting stores nearby the school because students are their main targets. Absolutely,
these stores need to hire many local people to work for them. The second advantage is
that a new university in my community can greatly reduce the educational problem of
local students. My living place is a small town, therefore, many students should go to
other big cities which far from my community to attend university. Needless to say,
students always spend a lot of time on commuting. Therefore, it is impossible to
overestimate the importance of establishing a university in my community.
That is not to say, of course, that other points of view are completely without merit.
However, I believe that the advantages I have provided in favor of my point of view are
stronger.
Essay 576 Topic 113 requirements and effects
The community I live in is situated in southern Germany. It is a small city in the
countryside with about 30.000 inhabitants. The area can be described as quiet and idyllic.
Tourism flourishes but mostly comprises older people. Locating a new university in this
region would have profound effects on the whole community, especially due to its rather
small size. There are some reasons why it would seem opportune to build a university in
this region: The general level of education is rather high due to several schools for
secondary education in the region which also have a good reputation. The life standard in
comparison to other regions in Germany is quite high and unemployment is not a
problem. Thus, a calm atmosphere for concentrated studies is provided. There are also
some resident industrial and research companies which might be willing to establish
partnerships with a new university and thus give students the opportunity to do gain
practical experience. A specially appropriate field of study in this region might be
tourism due to the high importance it has in the regions economy. Yet, it might generally
not be opportune to establish a university in a not very densely inhabited region. The
variety in the industry in our region is very reduced. There would only be opportunities to
establish partnerships in quite few fields of study. Also, such a region would probably not
be very attractive for many students who rather prefer living in big cities. Thus, the
region might be fit to establish a university that concentrates mainly on tourism or other
fields of study which are represented in the region. Other majors might experience a
scarcity in opportunity for practical studies. Yet, the question whether to establish a
university in this region or not would not be appropriately discussed without taking into
consideration the effects that this university would have on the community. Certainly,
establishing a university would enrich city life in general. There would probably be a
large number of new cafes and other locations appropriate for students. Having a local
university would also be an appealing factor that would help to attract investors to the
region. And last but not least, new projects - start-up companies, social projects or the
like - can be expected to be initiated by the students themselves. All these developments
For more material and information, please visit Tai Lieu Du Hoc at
www.tailieuduhoc.org
would help to improve the economic situation and would render the city a more important
center for the region. Yet, this might also have certain negative effects on the community.
Older people, being the major source of local tourism, might consider the changes in the
city a disturbance rather than an enrichment. Furthermore a large number of students
would lead to a general strengthening of the youth culture in the region. In spite of all the
positive aspects this may also aggravate social problems like drug traffic, the abuse of
alcohol or violence and crime. To sum up, it seems important to me to consider which
type of university could profit form the local environment and to ensure that important
factors as tourism will not be affected negatively.
Essay 577 Topic 114 What is the most important influence on young adults?
I would generally agree with the statement that friends are the most important influence
on young adults. Certainly, I cannot ignore the influence that family has on young people
because the parents determine their children's' further behavior.
In my opinion, the most important influence on children is that family has. But when kids
leave their usual circle of influence such as family because they become students they
enter a new circle of influence of their schoolmates. In turn, their schoolmates become
the most important influence on young adults until high school or college.
When children become teenagers or young adults friends are those who have not only the
most important but also the strongest influence on them. There are several reasons for
that. First, many teenagers leave home to study at a distant high school or college. They
have already broken connections with their families and friends become the closest
people around them. Second, the most frequent social contacts young adults have are
with their friends which are usually at the same age. Therefore, teenagers share same
interests with their friends; they have same problems and what is more they depend on
each other for help or advice.
In addition, it is crucially important for an young adult to be a part of the youth culture. In
order to be accepted in the society teenagers have to follow the same behavior models
typical of their friends.
All of above mentioned forms my opinion that friends are the most important influence
on young peoples' further behavior. While some people think that the family is the most
substantial factor for development of young adults I believe that friends have the most
powerful effect on young peoples' attitude to the other members of the society and to the
world as a whole. And sometimes that influence may last forever.
Essay 578 Topic 114 What is the most important influence on young adults?
Young adults may be influenced by many aspects in forming their characters and outlook
on the world. Some people believe that the family is the most important influence on
young adults. While others think that friends are the most important influence on them.
For more material and information, please visit Tai Lieu Du Hoc at
www.tailieuduhoc.org
Both views base on respective beliefs.
It is true that friends may exert great influence on young adults. They may study together
in the same school and share similar experiences. They have much in common and may
share their innermost secrets which they never let their parents know. Young people are
easier to make friends with each other and communicate without bothering about
generation gap, which is however a common problem existing between young adults and
their families.
However, it's also generally accepted that parents are the first teachers in the growing
process of their children. Parents teach their children how to utter the first word in their
life, help them to step their first pace, witness their first love and give important
suggestions when children need them. On the other hand, children follow their parents
examples and even adore them when they are growing from little children to young
adults. They are usually ready to turn to their parents who have more life experience than
them for advice when they are faced with important decisions. Therefore, parents who
witness most of the whole growing process of the young adults till they are mature
enough are more important influence on them than their friends.
Although young adults may reap a lot from their communication with their friends of
similar ages, the most important influence to their life is always their families.
Essay 579 Topic 115 Making plans for free time or not
When there are some free time, there are people who prefer not to plan what to do, while
there are others who like to carefully plan what to do or where to go. Both points of view
have some benefits. In this essay, I will compare the advantages of planning and not
planning how to spend our spare time.
On one hand, if we plan how to spend our leisure time, we will probably make much
more good use of it. Planning what to do is particular important if we do not have spare
time very often. For example, my wife has her Saturdays for herself. On those days, she
does not take care of our baby, or does not do any household activity. She enjoys
planning exactly what she will do on Saturdays. I have to admit that she spends her
Saturday time very cleverly doing a lot of things like making exercise, going shopping,
visiting friends or maybe just sleeping.
On the other hand, there are people who do not like to plan how to spend their free time.
These people generally do not like to plan anything; they just enjoy leaving things to
flow. For example, for me it is completely boring intend to thing what I will do and what
not. I simply cannot thing about it; I get distracted immediately. And this has its
advantages I have to say. I do not have to take care of weather. If the day is sunny I
decide to stay outdoors, if the day is cloudy I could thing of going on a walk, and if the
day is rainy I simply decide to stay indoors watching a movie or playing video games.
Furthermore, because I have planned nothing, I do not have to change nothing because of
For more material and information, please visit Tai Lieu Du Hoc at
www.tailieuduhoc.org
the weather, or just because I do not want to do what I planned to do previously.
Summarizing, although both point of views are very respectable, I prefer not planning
what to do. Of course, I understand the benefits of carefully planning our free time in
order not to waste it; however not planning what to do in leisure time has also its
advantages, which I have shown in this essay.
Essay 580 Topic 115 Making plans for free time or not
In today's life, it is undeniable that our lives are always busy. As a result, when having
free time, one must consider how to spend his/her time wisely. Some people prefer
planning the activities before their free time comes while others do not. For me, planning
ahead is my preferred choice since I would like to spend my free time as hassle-free and
economically as possible.
Spontaneity can be fun for almost everyone including me. Indeed, not planning for my
leisure time can give me thrills. A good example of this is that when I decide to go to a
new restaurant, I will enjoy the fact that I can explore new menus and learn about the new
place. Moreover, after a day of hard-working, one rarely looks forward to spending their
time preparing for their entertainment.
However, there is a clich?saying that ell prepared is half-way done. ?This means that
well preparation for my leisure time would give me less work when I am taking my days
off. For example, if I make a reservation for a hotel for my vacation in advance, I will not
have to worry about having to find a hotel when I am actually on my vacation. Moreover,
with advanced preparation, I will be reassured that my plan would run as smoothly as
possible. Unsurprisingly, planning ahead also enables me to plan my vacation within the
expected budget.
To sum up, although not planning ahead gives me thrills and do not require me to put
more work on preparing, the benefits of planning ahead outweighs the benefits mentioned
preceding. Because of this, I opt for having my leisure time planned in advance.
Essay 581 Topic 115 Free to Be Free
As the society works faster and faster, the free time which we can dominate is less and
less. Some people prefer to plan activities for this less and less free time very carefully,
while others do not. The latter hold the opinion that "Free to Be Free". As I know,
planning free time can reduce the waste of this precious time. A schedule may make your
holiday more efficient and more pleasant. However, a plan would also waste your time to
make a plan sometimes. For example, a man has a scarce free Sunday, but he spends the
whole morning to make a decision where he should spend this holiday. What a waste it is.
As far as I am concerned, I like not to plan for my free time. Since I am a brainworker, I
For more material and information, please visit Tai Lieu Du Hoc at
www.tailieuduhoc.org
am fed up with all kinds of plans and schedules. One day when I do not have to face them
would be a free day to me. I want to be free in my free time. As many people say that, I
want to be "Free to Be Free". Although it might waste the free time, but such a waste
would be a break which make me out of my busy work and I am happy with that. Planing
your free time or not makes less difference for everyone's life. The most important point
is that if you are happy with your plan, plan it, and if you are not, then drop it. Anyway,
do what you want to do.
Essay 582 Topic 115 Free times
Time holds a vital place in our daily life. Free times are often looked for having fun or to
have complete rest. In order to make use of free times, one must always plan his daily
work and how to use his free time. Therefore, I would certainly prefer to plan activities
for my free time. If we consider both the ideas very carefully, we could include some of
the following points: 1) Without planning any kind of work or activities in free time may
result some important work left to be done. For example, if we have three hours to work
and one hour is off, in that free time without planning how to use it, we sometimes spend
it on other works that we forgot to do. Therefore, we cannot properly use free time on
resting or having fun. On the other hand, if we plan our daily schedule and also plan
some activities for free time, we can use full advantage of it and also we can maintain
extra work on a planned schedule. 2) To plan activities for free time not only make us
fresh for other works, we can also spend leisure time with our families and children, thus
paying attention to other duties along with our work. Not planning could sometimes
cause no free time at all, because of endless work at times may consume our free time
and therefore making us more tired and restless. 3) Planning activities for free time may
make us more self-confident in making good decisions which results in using most of the
time precisely and accurately, while not planning could create a lack of decision making
in one's life. 4) Plan one's activities may also results in the fulfillment of his desires of
taking part in other activities which he is interested in. On the contrary, one cannot gain
advantage of fulfilling his desires which could result in embarrassment of not using one's
leisure time precisely. In conclusion, one should always look for benefits when spending
free time, because often people do not have enough free time to spend and especially in
today's world, free time is consumed by the burden of work which makes a person lost in
his work and not taking care of himself. Time is always given much importance by all
people and all societies of the world.
Essay 583 Topic 116 Methods of learning
Living in this developing world, people should keep learning. Some people learn by
doing all the things themselves, others like to learn by listening to other people talk about
things. In terms of my experience and perception, I am convinced that reading about
things from books, magazines or newspapers is the best way to learn. The detailed
reasons why I think so go as follow.
The most important reason for my view is that the knowledge in the books is always
For more material and information, please visit Tai Lieu Du Hoc at
www.tailieuduhoc.org
systemically organized. I believed that all the books are well organized in a systematical
way in which people who want to learn can easily understand. Moreover, before the
books are published, they must have been carefully corrected by some professional
people. Thus, books can provide the knowledge not only systematically, but also
correctly. Given this, I strongly recommend that people should learn by reading about
things.
Another reason why I choose reading to learn is that books, magazines or newspapers are
all publications, which are formal and scientific. With innumerous researches and
experiments by lots of experts can a book be made out. As far as I am convinced, the
knowledge from a book is believable than something just told by somebody. Naturally,
reading books is the desirable choice to learn.
Last but not the least, learning by reading enable an individual to save a lot of money. On
the one hand, you can find almost all kinds of books or references in the libraries of your
city, and you can read all of them if you want, and the most important thing is that that is
for free! On the other hand, compared with learning by doing all the things by oneself,
the cost of a book is much cheaper. Thinking about traveling around the world, the air
plane tickets, the bills for hotels and other fee, a book which can tell you all the
interesting places of the world is much more practical. Obviously, reading about
something is superior to other ways to learn.
In conclusion, learning by reading about things is beneficial and practical. Based on the
three reasons I presented above, I really think reading is the best way to learn.
Essay 584 Topic 116 Methods of learning
All of us have different learning styles. Some people are more visually oriented, and they
are better able to absorb information if they read about it or see it presented in some way.
Many people find that even if they are instructed about a given topic, they will not absorb
the information unless they put it to use themselves. Still others need to process the
information by analyzing it and discussing with others. I believe that we benefit most by
receiving a variety of types of informational input.
I like to read about a topic and consult other visual learning tools such as video
presentations, diagrams or charts. This is the type of informational input that is most
important to me. I also like to keep notes on a topic so that I can refer to them later.
While this form of learning works best for me, I find that it helps if the information is
presented in a number of other ways as well.
Information can be absorbed better if we not only read about it, but also hear someone
speak about the topic. This can personalize a topic and also help to clear up confusing
points. Being able to ask someone questions when something is not easily understandable
can really help make the meaning clear.
For more material and information, please visit Tai Lieu Du Hoc at
www.tailieuduhoc.org
Some people find that they do no absorb information until they are actually able to put it
to use. While I find that this is helpful, it is not the most important learning tool for me in
most cases. In some instances, though, it can really make general concepts and ideas
more understandable. For example, when reading about how to surf the Internet, it is
difficult to grasp some of the ideas and instructions that are offered. Once you actually try
it a few times, it becomes easier.
I learn best if I am able to hear a teacher or speaker discuss an issue, follow along by
viewing diagrams and charts and also reading supporting material, and then, in some
cases, putting that information to use by actually doing activities or exercises related to
the material
Essay 585 Topic 116
Living in this developing world, people should keep learning. Some people learn by
doing all the things themselves, others like to learn by listening to other people talk about
things. In terms of my experience and perception, I am convinced that reading about
things from books, magazines or newspapers is the best way to learn. The detailed
reasons why I think so go as follow. The most important reason for my view is that the
knowledge in the books is always systemically organized. I believed that all the books are
well organized in a systematical way in which people who want to learn can easily
understand. Moreover, before the books are published, they must have been carefully
corrected by some professional people. Thus, books can provide the knowledge not only
systematically, but also correctly. Given this, I strongly recommend that people should
learn by reading about things. Another reason why I choose reading to learn is that books,
magazines or newspapers are all publications, which are formal and scientific. With
innumerous researches and experiments by lots of experts can a book be made out. As far
as I am convinced, the knowledge from a book is believable than something just told by
somebody. Naturally, reading books is the desirable choice to learn. Last but not the least,
learning by reading enable an individual to save a lot of money. On the one hand, you can
find almost all kinds of books or references in the libraries of your city, and you can read
all of them if you want, and the most important thing is that that is for free! On the other
hand, compared with learning by doing all the things by oneself, the cost of a book is
much cheaper. Thinking about traveling around the world, the air plane tickets, the bills
for hotels and other fee, a book which can tell you all the interesting places of the world
is much more practical. Obviously, reading about something is superior to other ways to
learn. In conclusion, learning by reading about things is beneficial and practical. Based
on the three reasons I presented above, I really think reading is the best way to learn.
Essay 586 Topic 116
Living in this developing world, people should keep learning. Some people learn by
doing all the things themselves, others like to learn by listening to other people talk about
things. In terms of my experience and perception, I am convinced that reading about
things from books, magazines or newspapers is the best way to learn. The detailed
For more material and information, please visit Tai Lieu Du Hoc at
www.tailieuduhoc.org
reasons why I think so go as follow. The most important reason for my view is that the
knowledge in the books is always systemically organized. I believed that all the books are
well organized in a systematical way in which people who want to learn can easily
understand. Moreover, before the books are published, they must have been carefully
corrected by some professional people. Thus, books can provide the knowledge not only
systematically, but also correctly. Given this, I strongly recommend that people should
learn by reading about things. Another reason why I choose reading to learn is that books,
magazines or newspapers are all publications, which are formal and scientific. With
innumerous researches and experiments by lots of experts can a book be made out. As far
as I am convinced, the knowledge from a book is believable than something just told by
somebody. Naturally, reading books is the desirable choice to learn. Last but not the least,
learning by reading enable an individual to save a lot of money. On the one hand, you can
find almost all kinds of books or references in the libraries of your city, and you can read
all of them if you want, and the most important thing is that that is for free! On the other
hand, compared with learning by doing all the things by oneself, the cost of a book is
much cheaper. Thinking about traveling around the world, the air plane tickets, the bills
for hotels and other fee, a book which can tell you all the interesting places of the world
is much more practical. Obviously, reading about something is superior to other ways to
learn. In conclusion, learning by reading about things is beneficial and practical. Based
on the three reasons I presented above, I really think reading is the best way to learn.
Essay 587 Topic 116 Learning Methods
Most people adopt the method of environment around them. People usually look for the
benefit in every aspect of life. Learning also is one of the beneficial aspect in people's
life. Some people are used to their surroundings, if their community practices learning by
doing things and experiences then they also do the same. Others have different choices by
listening to people's talk about things or learn by reading about things from different
sources. I would prefer to learn by doing things. Learning with one's own experience and
doing things can have several benefits such as, one can understand better the situation of
work through personal experiences, handling the work effectively, making good
decisions is one of the most powerful tool in learning process. To learn by doing things
could make one understand the situations of life and works. Personal experience is a best
way to learn and understand difficult circumstances which might not be achieved through
reading books or listening from other peoples. One's own feelings and by doing things
can make him better understand the situations he will be going to face in life because
learning through experience can make him learn how to find the solutions to such
problems. Through experiences could also make one learn how to tackle difficult
problems and this could only be done unless he has been through such situations.
Therefore, to learn by doing things could also make him skilful in handling the work
effectively. One of the most strong point to learn by doing things is that one can make
good decisions in solving hard and difficult problems. Learning through personal
experiences can only make one learn what necessary steps should be taken in different
situations of life. An additional advantage to learn by doing things is that one can be self-
confident in himself when making decisions whereas this advantage cannot be gained
For more material and information, please visit Tai Lieu Du Hoc at
www.tailieuduhoc.org
through listening to other people's talk or just by reading books. In conclusion, the best
way to learn is by doing things. People should learn by themselves and must not depend
on others when being encountered by different situations and phases of life. Therefore,
having mentioned the above benefits I would certainly choose to learn by doing things.
One must always take his account into consideration first during learning process.
Essay 588 Topic 116 Ways to Learn, Ways to Success
People learn solely by doing, reading, or listening things, and they try to persuade other
people to follow their ways. However, numerous educators have advanced that learning is
a very complex process, and it cannot be summarized to only one way. Thus, I think
learning should be a combination of all cited above: doing, reading, and listerning. I
major in chemistry, and I prefer to use the learning of chemistry to support my point. For
example, specific heat is the subject that the professor would introduce today. Firstly, you
should read all the contents about this subject in your text book before the class, in order
to get some superficial knowledge and your elementary thoughts about the specific heat.
Secondly, you should listen carefully to the professor in the class, to get the main points
about this subject and to compare the professor's theory and your elementary thoughts.
This correction of your elementary thoughts would improve your understanding of this
subject effectively. Thirdly, you should do some experiment about the specific heat, and
then you can acquire the phenomena about this subject and make a progress in your
sensitive understanding of it. Fourthly, you should do some homework about this subject,
to deepen your understanding. Finally, you should read all reference books to learn the
backgrounds and the latest development of this subject. If you finish all of these, I will be
sure that you have grasped the specific heat thoroughly. This process covers reading,
listening, and doing, and any one of them cannot make you fully understand the subject.
In my opinion, all these ways are not only useful in learning, but also useful in the
achievement of success. If you listen to the senior, read experiences, and do work hard,
you will achieve your success more easily, compared with the ones who do just one of
them. Therefore, we can regard all these three the ways to learn, and the ways to success.
Essay 589 Topic 117 Different friends or similar friends?
It's widely accepted that friendship plays an important role in so many aspects
throughout one's lifetime. However, people always apply different standard on this issue.
Some people, of more liberal mind, prefer to making friends with different background,
interests and personality. One will gain lot from this kind of friendship, since when very
different people meet, more topics on various issue will be discussed and shared, more
different opinions will be exchanged, both of which, thus will certainly help one another
to know more about those beyond his knowledge, to find interest in a new field and to
gain additional interpersonal skills.
Kate, my sister, once an athlete of track and field, may be a case in point. After being
trained as an athlete of track and field for three years, one day, when she met a
counterpart of diving, Alice, the two became friends soon. From several later chat, Alice
For more material and information, please visit Tai Lieu Du Hoc at
www.tailieuduhoc.org
knew that, Kate had great command of balance but was not experienced adequately in
controlling her speed, which was the fatal bottleneck for her performance. Alice, as a
professional athlete of diving, suggested Kate transfer to diving, a game requiring
excellent balance command but not so good speed sense as do the track and field.
Following Alice's advice, Kate soon found she was on the right track and now, she is an
outstanding athlete of diving, wining a few medals in several national diving contests.
Kate might have been never found her gift in diving had she not met Alice, from a very
different background from her. and I myself belong to this category, I love to meet people
of very different background and to share my life experience with them.
Still, there are a number of people more willing to make friends of their own kinds. It is
easier to make friends with those of similar background, interest and personality.
Common interests are useful to build more solid and lasting friendship. people of similar
personality are tend to understand on another deeply and smoothly. It is always the case
that the more similar in many aspects of two people, the more likelihood they will
become close friends.
Essay 590 Topic 117 Different friends or similar friends?
When it comes to choosing friends, people's behavior differ a lot. It depends on one's
personality, experience and lifestyle. Some people like to choose friends that are similar
to them, while others prefer those who are different. In my opinion, choosing similar
friends is a better choice because we are more likely to get along well with them and have
fun.
It can be seen by everyone that people with the same background or experiences have a
lot in common, they always got something to talk about, and as they talk, they might find
more and more in common. This can make the conversation easy and enjoyable. Things
can be very different when you are talking to a person from a different culture. You tell
him a joke but he doesn't laugh at all because he doesn't understand what is funny. Will
not you feel embarrassed and stupid?
Another reason is that we can have more fun when having activities with those sharing
the same interests. For example, I am a outgoing person, and I like traveling very much.
It's natural that most of my friends enjoy traveling, too. I cannot imagine going mountain
climbing or skating with someone who just want to sit in the room and watch TV all day.
Like a coin has two sides, choosing similar friends also has some disadvantages. You
may have little opportunity to know about different people and different cultures.
From all discussed above, I prefer choosing similar friends because it has more advantage
over choosing different ones.
Essay 591 Topic 117 Different friends or similar friends?
For more material and information, please visit Tai Lieu Du Hoc at
www.tailieuduhoc.org
Some years ago, I was in therapy for several months and the therapist made me realize
that I had been looking for a mirror, not for a fiend. I had been looking for someone who
I could look myself at. I had to change my approach, this was right.
I had always been looking for someone who agree with, who discuss with and not suffer
from disagreeing, from being criticized, from being told what right, and what wrong. I
thought that someone, hat mirror?would avoid me changing my very close approach to
the world. My hand was very close, didn't admit any kind of openness. But I had not
been able to find such a kind of person. I had been searching at school, at private English
classes, and so on.
But after that, I started to look for someone a bit more real, more human, more common.
A friend who does not agree with everything, who discuss, who can advice you, is a
much better option to have good time and fun together, to go dancing, to listening to
music, to talk about different topics not necessarily the same as you have always held
discussions about.
What a such boring world, it would be one composed, only, of similar people to you. But
that world, I think, does not exist or at least I do not live in. I have not found such a
person. Have you?
Essay 592 Topic 117 Different friends or similar friends?
Everyone has his or her friends. All of us have friends of different kinds. Some are
similar to us, while others are quite different. When asking which kind I like, I will
choose the latter one. Let us see the advantages of both kinds first.
Friends who are similar to us can fully understand us. They may think the way as we do.
Suppose your boss blamed you, but you did not think it was your fault. A similar friend
may advise you to explain the fact to your boss while a different one is likely to suggest
that you just pass it by. Which one is more acceptable? To me, one who always sticks to
facts, explaining it is the only way I can get released.
Every coin has two sides, as saying goes. There are many good aspects of different
friends which cannot be surpassed. Friends of different kinks challenge you and they can
make your life full of adventures. They can broaden your mind. I have a friend who
works as a tour guide. He has traveled to many places in the world. After each trip, he
will talk to me and give me much information about the culture and lives of the people
who live there. To me, a student who has not enough money or time to travel in myself,
such information is valuable.
In addition, when I need a second opinion, I will turn to different friends. They may think
of different aspects of the problem while a similar friend can only consider it as I myself
For more material and information, please visit Tai Lieu Du Hoc at
www.tailieuduhoc.org
do.
In summary, my propensity is for different friends. I am a shy person who cannot come
across many things in my life, so I need friends who are different from me. Tomorrow is
another day, said in the novel Gone With the Wind. I want my tomorrow to be different
from today, and my life more colorful.
Essay 593 Topic 117 Different friends or similar friends?
Sharing the same thought, going in the same direction, understanding and helping each
other in the easy way are the advantages of friends who are similar to you. On the other
hand, friends who are different from you can easily help you to find out your week
points, give you new ways of living and may change your life direction to make you
become a new person-a successful person that you have never dreamed of.
With the friends who are similar to you, they always understand you deeply. In daily
working, they can share the work with you. When you get stresses they can easily find
out the best way to cheer you up to release your worries. In studying, playing sports and
doing your interests you often feel pleasant when being with those kinds of friends.
Because if you best know each other, it is very easy to get understanding in discussion,
get fun in playing sports and subsequently, you will be always happy. Another good thing
of those friends is, they are helpful friends, they are always available when you need
them because they go in the same ways as yours. Without them, your life will be less
interesting.
However, with the friends who have the same characteristics as yours, you do not have
chance to get new things in your life. But you can find them easily in the friends who are
different from you. Those friends help you to figure out your week points and help you to
amend them in properly way. While giving you new ideas, different ways in solving
problems, those friends may sometimes give you important decisions and one of these
decision might change your life or give you new position that you have never think about.
For example, with me the important change started from this time last year when I lived
with a new friend. While I paid much of my time in chatting, playing games and doing
waste things, he paid this time to study English. I began to think of his way and tried to
follow him to study English. At that time my English skill was very week, but after one
year living with him, now I have good English ability and with my high TOEFL score I
have just been promoted to a new position-project manager. This is a great point in my
life that I got from my new friend.
So, from my discussions above, I would like to say that I like to have both kinds of
friends. Friends who are similar to me make me always happy and friends who are
different from me may give me some great changes in my life.
Essay 594 Topic 117 Different friends or similar friends?
For more material and information, please visit Tai Lieu Du Hoc at
www.tailieuduhoc.org
Everyone has friends no matter many or few. Some people choose friends who are
different from themselves; others choose friends who are similar to themselves. They
both have some advantages which I will discuss in this essay. For myself, I prefer choose
friends different from me better than who are similar to me.
First is that the advantages of having friends who are different from themselves. people
can learn different life styles from my friends, for example, some of my friends live in
countryside, but I never live in countryside. So when we get together, they can tell me
something about their life and I can tell them something about my life. Besides that
people also can learn some foreign language from their friends. A lot of my friends are
bilinguals. They speak Spanish and English of French and English, but I speak Chinese
and English. So we can teacher each other our languages.
Second is that the advantages of having friends who are similar to themselves. People
will easily make friends who are similar to themselves. They are similar to each other.
They may be from same country, speak same language. Especially in abroad people are
always happy to meet someone from their country or their hometown. Therefore, people
are easily to make some friends are similar to themselves. People are also easily to get
some helps from the similar friends. Such as me, I get a lot of help though my Chinese
friends when I just got Canada. I think because we have similar ideas.
My opinion for the friends is I would like to make some friends are different form
myself. The reason is that I would like know more about others and something I do not
know. If all my friends are similar to me, I know what they will do without their telling
because we are similar to each other. They will do whatever I do. Life like that will lose
much interesting.
In conclusion, having friends are similar to themselves is easily to make friends and to
get help; having friends are different from themselves can know more about the different
life styles, languages. So for my opinion, I choose the friends are different from me.
Essay 595 Topic 117 Different friends or similar friends?
I have always believed that choice of friends depends mainly on people's hearts, not on
their minds. That is why some people become friends without having anything in
common. In other cases we choose friends so similar to ourselves that we can understand
each other much more easier than we do with our closest relatives, such as our brothers or
sisters.
First of all, I like to emphasize on the fact that it does not matter what kind of man my
friend is. I really do not care if he or she possesses a similar temperament to mine or my
friend is totally different from me. The only thing, I truly care about, is my friends to be
real ones, they should be reliable and I want to be able to count on them as they can
always count on me.
For more material and information, please visit Tai Lieu Du Hoc at
www.tailieuduhoc.org
In addition to above mentioned, I would like to say that having real friends, who are
similar to me, has, of course, a lot of advantages. An example for that is my long lasted
friendship with a schoolmate of mine who was born thirteen day after me; we are the
same zodiac sing; we have the same believes and thoughts. It is very easy to have a friend
like this. We understand each other with one word; only a look is enough for me to know
what she wants and only a gesture is sufficient for her to 'see' what I think. Our
friendship does not need to be proven because it exists regardless of time and distance.
However, to have a friend who is similar to me is as wonderful as to have one who is
absolutely different from me. In this case I can discuss and argue with someone who has
diverse opinion from mine. What is more, a person with different ideas and believes may
help me to work things out in a different way which I consider really valuable. I think
that if friends are not alike they can learn a lot from each other. Another advantage of
communicating with friends who are different from me is that will increase my
experience in dealing with people on the whole.
Comparing the advantages of having friends who are different from me with the
advantages of having friends with similar temper my efforts, to determine which kind of
friend I prefer, have failed. As I already mentioned the most important qualities of a
friend are honesty and reliability. This kind of friend I prefer for myself and I wish this
kind of friend to all of you.
Essay 596 Topic 117 Different friends or similar friends?
Choosing friends is never considered to be an easy thing for most of the people. We
spend lots of time on selecting friends and we often carefully measure by ourselves what
kind of people should we choose as our friends. Some people choose friends who are
different from themselves, while others prefer to having friends who are similar to
themselves. Fairly speaking, these two attitudes both have their own advantages over the
other.
Undoubtedly, there are a number of advantages of choosing friends who are similar to
ourselves. One most oblivious thing is that it tends to be easier for people with the same
character and personality to get along. They can always feel free when talking with each
other and express their own opinions openly without worrying too much about the
consequence. Meanwhile, for two friends who are similar with each other in some
degree; it will be easier for them to make a decision or build a common view at most of
the time, just as most of the people would agree with this boundless proud sense 'that is
what a friend for'.
However, there are also certain advantages people often overlooked of making friends
with those who are quite different from you in some ways. For example, this way offers
an excellent opportunity for two people to learn from each other. They will discover time
by time that there are many merits existing in the other which they lack and can benefit
from. Also, this method of making friends will teach people one of the most important
For more material and information, please visit Tai Lieu Du Hoc at
www.tailieuduhoc.org
life skills, that is, how to successfully interact with those people who are different from
yourselves; how to get along with them. Since a lot of the time in our lives, due to
working, studying or even traveling, we actually deal with many people who have the
completely different personalities or experiences from us. So that it is especially
significant for us to develop a communicating skill from choosing friends who are
different from ourselves.
Personally, I would prefer to choosing those who are in some ways different from me as
my friends. For I always hold the belief that the key point in making friends is that we
must be able to learn from each other, and therefore making progress together. That is the
higher level of friendship I wish to achieve. For a true friend is not just someone who you
share fun with, who you tell secrets to or who you search comfort from; a true friend is
considered to be someone who can also give you some positive influence and from whom
you can always learn from.
Essay 597 Topic 117 Different friends or similar friends?
When we choose friends, they can have personalities similar to ours or can be completely
different from us. If people are similar to us, the mutual cooperation can be an important
advantage. If people are different from us, we will see the advantages in the
complementation. In this essay, I will compare the advantages of having the two kinds of
friends.
On one hand, if our friends have personality similar to ours, they empower our skills. In
fact, if one friend is similar to us, when we are together, we become stronger, particularly
in the way in which we are similar. Two people, who have similar characteristics of
personality and undertake something together, have more chances to be successful,
especially in those activities that require the characteristics in common to them.
On the other hand, if our friends are rather different in personality, they will increase our
possibilities of success in those activities in which we need to complement with each
other. In fact, when we only have a part of the skills needed to perform a work, we need
some help and cooperation from a friend who probably is different from us, but can
provide those skills that we fail to have.
Summarizing, not only friends who are different from us improve our results in any
matter by complementing our skills, but also friends who are similar to us raise our
chances of success. Personally, I prefer friends who resemble me because I get along with
them instantaneously. Besides, I am the kind of person who feels better in a friendly
environment. Thereby although I could get some benefits from a person different from
me, I strongly prefer having near a person similar to me with whom, I know, I will have
less problems and differences when we share a while.
Essay 598 Topic 117
For more material and information, please visit Tai Lieu Du Hoc at
www.tailieuduhoc.org
Choosing friends is never considered to be an easy thing for most of the people. We
spend lots of time on selecting friends and we often carefully measure by ourselves what
kind of people should we choose as our friends. Some people choose friends who are
different from themselves, while others prefer to having friends who are similar to
themselves. Fairly speaking, these two attitudes both have their own advantages over the
other. Undoubtably, there are a number of advantages of choosing friends who are similar
to ourselves. One most oblivious thing is that it tends to be easier for people with the
same character and personality to get along. They can always feel free when talking with
each other and express their own opinions openly without worrying too much about the
consequence. Meanwhile, for two friends who are similar with each other in some
degree; it will be easier for them to make a decision or build a common view at most of
the time, just as most of the people would agree with this boundless proud sense 'that is
what a friend for'. However, there are also certain advantages people often overlooked of
making friends with those who are quite different from you in some ways. For example,
this way offers an excellent opportunity for two people to learn from each other. They
will discover time by time that there are many merits existing in the other which they lack
and can benefit from. Also, this method of making friends will teach people one of the
most important life skills, that is, how to successfully interact with those people who are
different from yourselves; how to get along with them. Since a lot of the time in our lives,
due to working, studying or even traveling, we actually deal with many people who have
the completely different personalities or experiences from us. So that it is especially
significant for us to develop a communicating skill from choosing friends who are
different from ourselves. Personally, I would prefer to choosing those who are in some
ways different from me as my friends. For I always hold the belief that the key point in
making friends is that we must be able to learn from each other, and therefore making
progress together. That is the higher level of friendship I wish to achieve. For a true
friend is not just someone who you share fun with, who you tell secrets to or who you
search comfort from; a true friend is considered to be someone who can also give you
some positive influence and from whom you can always learn from.
Essay 599 Topic 117
Sharing the same thought, going in the same direction, understanding and helping each
other in the easy way are the advantages of friends who are similar to you. On the other
hand, friends who are different from you can easily help you to find out your week
points, give you new ways of living and may change your life direction to make you
become a new person-a successful person that you have never dreamed of. With the
friends who are similar to you, they always understand you deeply. In daily working, they
can share the work with you. When you get stresses they can easily find out the best way
to cheer you up to release your worries. In studying, playing sports and doing your
interests you often feel pleasant when being with those kinds of friends. Because if you
best know each other, it is very easy to get understanding in discussion, get fun in playing
sports and subsequently, you will be always happy. Another good thing of those friends
is, they are helpful friends; they are always available when you need them because they
go in the same ways as yours. Without them, your life will be less interesting. However,
For more material and information, please visit Tai Lieu Du Hoc at
www.tailieuduhoc.org
with the friends who have the same characteristics as yours, you do not have chance to
get new things in your life. But you can find them easily in the friends who are different
from you. Those friends help you to figure out your week points and help you to amend
them in properly way. While giving you new ideas, different ways in solving problems,
those friends may sometimes give you important decisions and one of these decision
might change your life or give you new position that you have never think about. For
example, with me the important change started from this time last year when I lived with
a new friend. While I paid much of my time in chatting, playing games and doing waste
things, he paid this time to study English. I began to think of his way and tried to follow
him to study English. At that time my English skill was very week, but after one year
living with him, now I have good English ability and with my high TOEFL score I have
just been promoted to a new position-project manager. This is a great point in my life that
I got from my new friend. So, from my discussions above, I would like to say that I like
to have both kinds of friends. Friends who are similar to me make me always happy and
friends who are different from me may give me some great changes in my life.
Essay 600 Topic 117
Choosing friends is never considered to be an easy thing for most of the people. We
spend lots of time on selecting friends and we often carefully measure by ourselves what
kind of people should we choose as our friends. Some people choose friends who are
different from themselves, while others prefer to having friends who are similar to
themselves. Fairly speaking, these two attitudes both have their own advantages over the
other. Undoubtably, there are a number of advantages of choosing friends who are similar
to ourselves. One most oblivious thing is that it tends to be easier for people with the
same character and personality to get along. They can always feel free when talking with
each other and express their own opinions openly without worrying too much about the
consequence. Meanwhile, for two friends who are similar with each other in some
degree; it will be easier for them to make a decision or build a common view at most of
the time, just as most of the people would agree with this boundless proud sense 'that is
what a friend for'. However, there are also certain advantages people often overlooked of
making friends with those who are quite different from you in some ways. For example,
this way offers an excellent opportunity for two people to learn from each other. They
will discover time by time that there are many merits existing in the other which they lack
and can benefit from. Also, this method of making friends will teach people one of the
most important life skills, that is, how to successfully interact with those people who are
different from yourselves; how to get along with them. Since a lot of the time in our lives,
due to working, studying or even traveling, we actually deal with many people who have
the completely different personalities or experiences from us. So that it is especially
significant for us to develop a communicating skill from choosing friends who are
different from ourselves. Personally, I would prefer to choosing those who are in some
ways different from me as my friends. For I always hold the belief that the key point in
making friends is that we must be able to learn from each other, and therefore making
progress together. That is the higher level of friendship I wish to achieve. For a true
friend is not just someone who you share fun with, who you tell secrets to or who you
For more material and information, please visit Tai Lieu Du Hoc at
www.tailieuduhoc.org
search comfort from; a true friend is considered to be someone who can also give you
some positive influence and from whom you can always learn from.
Essay 601 Topic 117
Sharing the same thought, going in the same direction, understanding and helping each
other in the easy way are the advantages of friends who are similar to you. On the other
hand, friends who are different from you can easily help you to find out your week
points, give you new ways of living and may change your life direction to make you
become a new person-a successful person that you have never dreamed of. With the
friends who are similar to you, they always understand you deeply. In daily working, they
can share the work with you. When you get stresses they can easily find out the best way
to cheer you up to release your worries. In studying, playing sports and doing your
interests you often feel pleasant when being with those kinds of friends. Because if you
best know each other, it is very easy to get understanding in discussion, get fun in playing
sports and subsequently, you will be always happy. Another good thing of those friends
is, they are helpful friends; they are always available when you need them because they
go in the same ways as yours. Without them, your life will be less interesting. However,
with the friends who have the same characteristics as yours, you do not have chance to
get new things in your life. But you can find them easily in the friends who are different
from you. Those friends help you to figure out your week points and help you to amend
them in properly way. While giving you new ideas, different ways in solving problems,
those friends may sometimes give you important decisions and one of these decision
might change your life or give you new position that you have never think about. For
example, with me the important change started from this time last year when I lived with
a new friend. While I paid much of my time in chatting, playing games and doing waste
things, he paid this time to study English. I began to think of his way and tried to follow
him to study English. At that time my English skill was very week, but after one year
living with him, now I have good English ability and with my high TOEFL score I have
just been promoted to a new position-project manager. This is a great point in my life that
I got from my new friend. So, from my discussions above, I would like to say that I like
to have both kinds of friends. Friends who are similar to me make me always happy and
friends who are different from me may give me some great changes in my life.
Essay 602 Topic 117 Company of friends
People always look for those friends who are good in nature, best attitude, and one of the
most important trail "trustworthy and honest", and other characters, etc. Some people
chose friends who are different from them, others take those friends who are similar to
themselves. I would prefer to choose friends who are similar to me. By choosing friends
who are of similar type could gain several advantages like better understanding, helping
in difficult situations, and in one's attitude and actions. Taking friends of similar kind
could be benefit in better understanding among each other. Sometimes, when we want to
express our feelings or when we are inclined toward something we often ask for advices
from friends in such situation. If they are similar to ourselves they will verily look into
For more material and information, please visit Tai Lieu Du Hoc at
www.tailieuduhoc.org
our matter through our prospective and can give advice accordingly. Contrary to this,
friends who are different from ourselves may often present their view which may be
contrary to our thinking because they are not similar to us and at times they also fail to
understand the problems of their friends. Having friends who are not similar to us may
not understand what our concern is on difficult problems, because they never thought of
such situations due to different similarities and therefore in this case friends also cannot
help in certain circumstances. Whereas, friends of similar kind will always help in every
situation because they can feel the same as we do and our sensitivity will be akin to each
other. This also is another advantage of having friends of similar kinds. When choosing
friends who are similar to us usually have same kind of attitude toward different phases
of life. When facing with different problems often our attitude changes and friends with
similar kind could only understand the reasons in changing of our attitude. Whereas,
friends not similar to us sometimes feels odd and may not be cooperative because they
have different kind of attitude and actions. In conclusion, I would choose to have those
friends who could understand me in every way, who could share same feelings and
expressions towards me, who could be of same characteristic as I posses which could
result in the strong relation of friendship.
Essay 603 Topic 118 New experiences vs. usual habits
Some people enjoy change, and they look forward to new experiences; others like their
lives to stay the same, and they do not change their usual habits. Both of the ideas are
have the advantages and disadvantages. However, I prefer the first idea. The compare and
the reasons are as below.
First, enjoying change and looking forward to new experiences is a good way to make the
knowledge of people more plentiful. There are two ways for people to make their
knowledge more plentiful. One is reading books and another one is from experiences they
get. Personally, I think the knowledge which get from experiences are more easily to
remember and understand than from books. Besides that, people can also make a lot for
friends though enjoying change. However, if people do not like change, they do not get
them.
Second, to stay the same place and no change for the usual habits, it can make live much
easy because of always living in the same place with the same or almost the same people
and doing the something everyday. It will not happened the people do not know what
they should do in the next day because they do not like change and they do the same
thing day by day.
In my opinion, I am the people enjoy change. I traveled a lot and I do not always like stay
in the same place, do the same things, and always with the same people. I like have
different experiences. I think people, especially the young people should enjoy change.
When people get old, they think about they live. If they enjoy change, they will have a lot
of things to think and to talk; but if they do not like it, they have nothing to think and to
say because everyday in their life are the same and it just likes one day. That life is not
For more material and information, please visit Tai Lieu Du Hoc at
www.tailieuduhoc.org
interesting.
In conclusion, enjoy change and enjoy your life. More experiences are good for
everything.
Essay 604 Topic 118 New experiences vs. usual habits
living in this world, people keep different rules and preference to their life. Some people
prefer to experience what they do not know, some choose to regular their life and enjoy
the quiet. Obviously, no one is wrong, while as for me, my personal opinion is similar
with the former.
By positively changing their life people can enrich their knowledge. As for from the
change of their job, People will meet the new environment where they must work hard to
learn new techniques and skills to catch up with the new coming requirements. Staying in
a stated position, people tend to be involved in their daily activities with all their time and
energy without further progress.
Consciously changing their life will also benefit people to live happily. The feeling of life
is boring is for sure coming to human being step by step if they always keep a stagnating
living. As we all know, lots of couples complain their life is full of dull, and he or she
also grumble that cannot feel their affection existing anymore. Why? it is, to some
extend, for that they do not realize they should change they every day life from being
stagnation. No changed life tends to make people tired and loose interest. A report said
the contemporary social problem of youth suicide is very seriously, and investigation
shows the reason is mainly for the kids feel their life is no novel. If only they were taught
how to absorb the fresh air into their life!
I would like to claim again, keeping old habits and enjoying a stated life are not bad also,
what they need is to use another way to make their life positive.
Essay 605 Topic 118 New experiences vs. usual habits
The topic about change could be approached from different angles because it is complex.
Some people seem to enjoy change, and they look forward to new experiences; others
tend to like their lives to stay the same. Comparing these two points of view, I feel
change and new experiences are better for us.
On the one hand, there are only two advantages to always stay the same. The one
advantage is that people do not need to spend more time studying. If people do anything
that they are used to, they can achieve the goal efficiently. For example, my father is used
to drive along the first avenue to his office, so he doesn't need to spend much time
finding the way every morning. The other advantage is saving money. When we want to
For more material and information, please visit Tai Lieu Du Hoc at
www.tailieuduhoc.org
change, we sometimes ought to use some money to learn new things. Therefore, if we can
keep the same, we will not need to spend it.
On the other hand, There are more advantages to change. the first one is exciting. The life
will become boring if we always stay routine. A little changing would let our life more
interesting. The next advantage is that we could meet a lot of challenges. People need
challenges in their life and promote their ability by these adventures. For instance, I have
never known that I can make a good presentation to hundreds of people until I tried it in
the last seminar. I built my confidence and improved myself in the new experience. The
final one is broadening knowledge. We learn many new things when we make a change.
It can help us learn much and increase many experiences.
Of course, it is argued on the other position. Nevertheless, I still think the statement that
people should change is better because the reasons I present above are stronger in
quantities.
Essay 606 Topic 118 New experiences vs. usual habits
The main part of our lifetime is dedicated to professional activity, which forms our life
style, too. Some professions, like that of an artist or a writer, require experiences. Others,
like the profession of an office worker or government personnel, need stable habits and
accuracy. Initially, we choose one of these life styles on the basis of our previous
education and rarely change it. I am a math teacher and prefer not to change my usual
habits.
The desire for a new experience is proper for artists because they need inspiration for
their creative work. Artists and writers have no rigid work schedule and frequently travel
to change their environment and see new places and people. They compare new
impressions with previous ones, with their personal conception and obtain materials, facts
and sketches for new artistic images. Change is a part of artists' and writers' job; they are
used to it and enjoy it.
On the other hand, stable habits and accuracy are the properties we expect from office
workers and government personnel. We would not be pleased each time to discover that
the schedule of the office we need has changed once again or an officer has not come at
all. An official is supposed to proceed in a strict way during the years of his career. So,
stability, not change would likely be a part of this character. Thus, these people like their
lives to stay the same.
Education plays an important role in the formation of one's approach to life. Artists and
writers study methods of novel creation. They try to produce change in their
consciousness and to reflect them in images or written work, for example. The change
becomes natural. But future officials study law, administrative control procedures and
should be educated to comply with these rigid subjects. So, the love of change, most
likely, will vanish.
For more material and information, please visit Tai Lieu Du Hoc at
www.tailieuduhoc.org
Both approaches to life are important and related to different kinds of people. We choose
one of the approaches with our education and harden it during our lives. I have opted for
stable habits in my life to teach my pupils the foundations of math and I am never late for
a lesson.
Essay 607 Topic 118 Experiences of life
Habits of people gradually changes with the change of time. But some people adopt to
remain the same and they do not change or experience some new habits in their lives
while others look forward for some new changes in their life styles and would want to
experience new approaches towards life. I would prefer to have new experiences in life
because it will not only bring change in my lifestyle, but also in my attitude toward other
peoples in society, working experience with each other, about new environment around
me. When looking toward new approach of life mostly, it changes the attitude of people
with their society. Should I look forward to new experiences I would have to stay in
touch with people most of the times. As time passes by, world changes a lot and so it
brings many changes in the lives of the people and thus forming new experiences among
them. In the same way, when I enjoy some changes in life it will bring new attitudes in
me with other people, I can share same feelings with the modern world and I can also
learn different habits of the people of different environment. Whereas when one remains
the same and does not change his habits, it often leads to something odd with other
peoples'. People at times look down upon such habits and consider it as old fashion or
may sometimes consider it as boring. New approach toward life could also create
communication among different people of different environment. Through new
experiences one not only learns how to work with other peoples' but also creates
understanding among them. On the contrary, same attitudes toward people sometimes
disunite them because of lack of mutual trust and good understanding and also they just
forcibly move on with their lives with their community. Change in life could bring me to
a new world and new environment around me. I can have experiences of people of
different cultures, societies, races, etc. This could bring a lot of information on how to
live with them and what changes they want from us. On the other hand, usual habits
could not gain such advantages, and often people feel them as isolated from society or
they do not like to share their feelings with the people among them. This attitude could
also cause embarrassment in one's natural habit and he may become more rude when
dealing with other peoples. In conclusion, after giving advantages of new experiences in
life, I would definitely choose to adopt new experiences in life because this will help me
move on with my life with today's society and I can reach the goal only bringing some
changes in life. One must always change his attitude with the change in time or else many
obstacles one might face with usual habits.
Essay 608 Topic 118 The Style of Your Life
The styles or lives of most people can be summarized to two categories. The first,
change, and the second, stable. Generally, the young people like the first style, while the
For more material and information, please visit Tai Lieu Du Hoc at
www.tailieuduhoc.org
old people like the second. Of course, not only your age decide the style of your life, but
also do your character. The ones who are energetic would choose the first life style more,
and the ones who are conservative would choose the second. If you lik the first life style,
you can experience more, make more different friends, and accept more influence of the
world, but, of course, you might live more hard. On the other hand, if you like the second
life style, you can live with more ease, but consequently, you might lose much
experience, much knowledge about the world, and many chances to be successful. As far
as I am concerned, I belong to the first kind of people. Since I was eighteen years old, I
have lived in four different cities. All those cities share different culture, temperature,
levels of development, and opportunities. I am enjoy my migration because I have learnt
more than many people through the change of my life. Generally, the people who live in
each of those four cities do not know deeply about the other cities, however, I am
fortunate enough to have the knowledge that many people do not have. Actually, I can
introduce cities to the people who have never been there, so I can strengthen the
combination between different people. For the same reason, I am looking forward to live
in another city now, to improve my knowledge and let more people know about my
homeland. Many literatures compare lives to rivers, I fully agree with this metaphor.
When a river is still, it is winter, and when a river is begins to flow, it is spring. Likewise,
when a life begins to change, it would be the spring of the life.
Essay 609 Topic 119 Do clothes make a man?
Clothes play an important part in our lives. Some people think they behave in accordance
with clothes they are wearing. Some others assert whether we put on fashioned and high-
priced clothes or not we are still ourselves. I am in the latter group, firmly believing that
human behaviors depend on education and his personality.
Characteristic is one of the most important elements determining human's behavior. An
easy-going teacher maybe let you off when you do not finish your homework, but another
stricter can punish you. These reactions have no relation to the clothes they dress. In
some situations, people try to be someone else by wearing stylish clothes and behave not
like themselves. But they cannot hide their personalities for a long time because they
have become a part of us.
Another vital factor is education. We have been taught how to react to particular
situations since we are children. As the time goes by, these lessons become something
like instinct and we will behave in similar cases as we are taught. You see, an illiterate
farmer, despite any kinds of clothes he puts on, cannot behave like a postgraduate.
Similarly, clothes also cannot make a robber behave like a teacher. It is education that
mostly shapes our behaviors.
However, the importance of clothes is undeniable. Formal clothes limit our behaviors to
some extent and conversely.
In conclusion, though clothes are essential, they cannot take the place of personality and
For more material and information, please visit Tai Lieu Du Hoc at
www.tailieuduhoc.org
education in determining human behaviors. So I think we should pay more attention to
studying and training our characteristics than fashion
Essay 610 Topic 120 Are quick decisions always wrong?
I do not agree to the point that decisions made quickly by people are always wrong. In
fact I believe that fast decision making power is gifted to only few person who as a result
spearheads various areas. These type of people can make use of opportunities by making
fast decisions while others just sit in ambivalence. People having this ability gets edge in
social professional and personal life. This can be observed with example in everyday life
Sometime there are situation where person have to think fast and come to an immediate
conclusion. People making fast decision handles these type of situation with excellence.
Consider a situation when there is a road accident. All type of people surround the area
but person who is able to understand the situation fast make people shift the injured at the
side of road so that it do not block traffic, calls ambulance, search for identity of the
person to inform his relative, intimates police and takes other necessary steps. Others are
seen either standing stupefied not knowing what to do or obeying the instructions. This
way people capable of understanding the situation and acting accordingly takes command
of any unfavorable unanticipated situation and proves helpful to society.
In today's throat cut competition where there are less opportunities and more contenders,
people who are among the first to understand the change in market trends captures
markets and are seen as market leaders. Because of ability to think readily and give fast
solution these type of people poses themselves as leaders and are unanimously selected as
leaders. So fast-thinking people are benefited professionally too.
This way I believe that people having capability to make fast decisions have advantage
over people who make decisions with careful thought.
Essay 611 Topic 120 Are quick decisions always wrong?
Some people argue as if it is a general truth that to make a wrong decision is better than
to make no decision at all. But to be frank, I cannot agree with them. In my point of view,
it is sagacious to spend more time on preparing to decide rather than hurry to make a
wrong decision. There are numerous reasons why I hold no confidence on them, and I
would explore only a few primary ones here.
The main problem with this argument is that it is ignorant of the basic fact that a bad
decision will influence the subsequence steps, and produce an unsuccessful result even a
failure. There is a famous saying; a good beginning is a half of succeeds. This proverb
explains the important of decision of the beginning, while something say a deleterious
effect of a wrong decision. For example, when a graduate is confronted with the choice
the job after leave the campus, the first decision is every important for the future work
For more material and information, please visit Tai Lieu Du Hoc at
www.tailieuduhoc.org
and live. An inapposite choice could bring him or she successive problem, even mistaken
the direction.
Another reason why I disagree with the above statement is that I believe that not hurry to
decide let people have more time to prepare and maybe they find an appropriate
approach. Since careful plan and deliberate arrangement will become the precondition of
succeed, then spend more time on preparing is necessary. In the instance above, the
graduate should think over all sorts of the factors, such as the qualification of himself or
herself, the condition of the job and the advisement from consulter of the college and
parents.
The argument I support in the first paragraph is also in a position of advantage because
careful arrangement will discovery the errors and mistakes in the decision. And that will
have the chance to correct them, in order to make a right decision. The errors or mistakes
could exist in everyone's thought. I think the best way to eliminate them is think them
over. So it is sagacious to spend more time on preparing to decide rather than hurry to
make a wrong decision.
General speaking, the deliberate consider can help to avoid the appearance of trouble
effectively and to resolve problems successfully. Taking into account of all these factors,
we may reach the conclusion that it is wiser to make no decision at all than to make a
wrong decision.
Essay 612 Topic 120 Response to Topic 120
Are the decisions that people make quickly always wrong? In my opinion, this statement
is not true. On the contrary, I believe people should learn to make a decision promptly.
First of all, it is well known that the life is made up of a sequence of decisions, most of
which deserve careful consideration. Some people hesitate to make their important
decisions until they have taken all possible factors into account and found the optimized
solution. For example, when a high school student is facing the decision of choosing a
major in college, it is helpful for him to think over what he likes, what he is good at, and
on which is he willing to devote his precious time and enthusiasm. So it should be a time-
consuming consideration. Only after thinking it carefully, is he able to make an
appropriate decision. However, it is not always the case that things are staying there
waiting for people to think over and make a decision. Actually, things are so capricious
that there is no adequate time that people can waste on thinking over and over. I have a
vivid example in point in my real life. Once I saw a great deal on the Internet. An
excellent digital camera is at a discount, costing only half of the regular price. But I was
not very sure if I need it. When I had made my decision and tried to place an order, this
model had been sold out! This story tells me that great fortunate is not waiting, hence
people should be able to make decision in no time. Therefore, people can find that it is
unadvisable to claim that all decisions made quickly are wrong. Where this statement
true, most of the businessmen could have nothing to do but either making no decisions or
making wrong decisions, since they are always supposed to make piles of decisions
For more material and information, please visit Tai Lieu Du Hoc at
www.tailieuduhoc.org
within a couple of minutes. Consequently, people will find it helpful to make himself
decisive. If one can make decision quickly, and what is more, if he can guarantee his
decision is right, then he will gain much. While, if one is irresolute, he will sooner or
later pay for his irresolution.
Essay 613 Topic 121 Are first impressions trustworthy?
It is said that the first impression is the best impression. But this is not always true. A
person cannot be judged in an instant. First impressions can be misleading. However in
some instances we have to base our opinion on the first impression.
We are very much influenced by the first impression of a person. Often it leaves a lasting
impression on our minds. This is especially true of interviews. The interviewer is
influenced by the attitude, appearance etc of the candidate. Within a short span of one
hour the candidate's fate is determined. In other words if he manages to give a good
impression he gets the job. But can a person's character be judged accurately so swiftly.
It is very easy to give a wrong impression. During a social gathering if a well-dressed
man were to arrive, he would be escorted to a seat because from his appearance, people
have got the impression that he is an eminent person of the society. But an ill clad man
would be ignored. Perhaps it is the latter who is the better of the two. Perhaps his honesty
earned him only poverty.
Appearances are often deceptive. Many things in life which appear beautiful on the
surface may be rotten inside. Drugs and alcohol are the classical examples. Just like a red
and rosy apple that appears mouth watering but turns out to be rotten inside, drugs
provide only momentary pleasure and ruin us in the end. As a poet once said; 'I have seen
kindness done by men with ugly faces And flowers in stony places things are not as they
appear. I remember an acquaintance of mine. She had the reputation of being very short
tempered and selfish. But when I was in need she was the only one who turned up to help
me. It was only when I came to know her better that I realized what a wonderful person
she was.
So I would like to conclude by saying that all that glitters is not gold. The ugly stone
when well polished may turn out to be a diamond. So we must not mistake the diamond
for a stone and throw it away. Especially while looking for a friend, we must not count on
first impressions alone.
Essay 614 Topic 121 Are first impressions trustworthy?
First impressions are very important because they weigh a lot in most people's
judgments. Sometimes if a person shows bad first impression, he or she may fail to get a
date, a job or a university admission. I will not, though, judge a person's character so
quickly for several reasons.
First reason is that people's behaviors and appearance change. When you see a person in
For more material and information, please visit Tai Lieu Du Hoc at
www.tailieuduhoc.org
different situation, you will get a different impression of him or her. For example, you
may see your serious boss drinking and singing in a bar. If you first met your boss in that
bar, you would have thought that he was not a boss that can handle a large company. And
if you met him or her at the office the other day, you would have thought you just met a
different person.
Another reason is that though some people can adjust their roles and appearance in
different situation smoothly, others cannot. Some people are shy so they become nervous
when you first meet them, and then they may look like they are arrogant. When I first met
my friend Judy, I thought she is inhospitable. She did not smile and just said several
words when we were talking. But when I knew her longer, I knew that she was really a
person who liked to help the others. And she was just shy and did not know how to talk
with a stranger.
Furthermore, since many people believe in the first impression, some people will use it
for cheating. There are some cases reported by newspapers that some defrauders act and
appear like decent people to defraud other people of money. Another example is that
there is some training for interview. If a person pay to have interview training, he may get
a higher interview score but, in fact, that person is no different.
However, First impression is very important for us since many people judge people this
way. So you have to pay attention to your first impression to others especially in some
important situation. But if it is we to judge other people, I believe that to judge others
gradually is a right way.
Essay 615 Topic 121 Are first impressions trustworthy?
Human nature is a complex thing. Therefore it is impossible to state that one way to
judge person's character is better than the other. Everyone should their best way. I have
experienced that both approaches are right sometimes.
First impression about other person is based on many hidden intrinsic psychological
factors and past experiences, that we are not even conscious of. The experience with
other people has settled into our minds and it is sometimes causing a right decision.
Latter analysis may even lead us to the wrong direction.
On the other hand, most of the people know about the importance of the first impression
and they are trying to act accordingly. First impression may even be lead by many
unimportant details like clothing, perfume etc. Therefore quick judgment may be
unrealistic and fake. It is always good to spend more time with the person before the
decision, because it is very hard to fake for a long time.
I have been led by wrong first impression, because the person looked untreatable. After I
got to know him better he turned out to be a decent man and he is one of my best friends
now.
For more material and information, please visit Tai Lieu Du Hoc at
www.tailieuduhoc.org
I have also tried to ignore my negative first impression about a coworker and tried to
believe in him. Although my belief even changed him to be better, we had to fire him
finally.
My conclusion is that there is no one right way to judge person's character, that skill is
personal and must come with experience.
Essay 616 Topic 122 Unlimited Desires
Desires are one of the natural habits of man. Desires developed in one's heart are endless.
It is from the beginning of the human race that human wants are unlimited. Therefore, I
do agree that satisfaction of people is never complete and they always want something
new and different. People's needs are never satisfied because they want every kind of
comforts in their life, if one of their needs are satisfied, the other arouses, want to have
different lifestyles which results in endless desires. In the boundaries of desires, the first
and the foremost thing is to have comfort in what the people possess. They need every
kind of comforts and materials provided to them in their homes, at offices, in cars, etc.
For example, when a person intends to buy a house, he first looks for a comfortable house
that is suitable according to his desires. When he finally buys it, he then looks for quality
furniture, air conditioners, other equipments, etc which will be suitable according to his
will. Similarly, when he buys a car, he also desires to have an air conditioner in the car,
good seats in the car, and also in the offices, and many other areas of a person's comforts
and desires. Human wants are unlimited. When a person tries to satisfy one of his needs,
the other arouses. This satisfaction of human needs are a continuous cycle of life and is
unstoppable. For example, when he goes out for shopping, he prepares in mind to only
have basic needs which are important to him. But as he enters the market area, his desires
arouses to buy dress but along with dress he also intends to buy a wrist watch. And again,
when he passes by a scent shop, he again wills to buy a good perfume and next to it when
he peers at a shoe shop, his desires again arouses him to buy quality shoes. One needs
satisfied leds him to arouse another wants. Therefore, when he tries to satisfy with one
thing other needs arouses. Many people in today's world, adopt a new lifestyle. Change in
lifestyle also results in increasing one's demand for other goods of life. For example,
when a person tries different kind of things in his life, he suddenly feels to have a quality
and different look on his personality. New and expensive dress wore led him to feel like a
gentleman when he passes down the streets, or he feels like a model among the other
people. In conclusion, unlimited wants and needs of people cause them never to end their
satisfaction over their needs. One needs satisfied automatically increases in the other
form, thus increasing the human wants. People are never satisfied with what they have,
because these desires are in their nature, and they always want something more or
something different.
Essay 617 Topic 122 should one be satisfied or not
Should people be satisfied with what they have or should they always want something
For more material and information, please visit Tai Lieu Du Hoc at
www.tailieuduhoc.org
more or different? It is difficult to determine which point of view is better, because of the
different comprehension of life. However, although it seems to be a little ambitious, I
believe that most people are not satisfied with the present but to pursue a better and
varied life. The most significant reason to support my statement is that nowadays our
society are full of competition, if we are satisfied with ourselves and do not want any
developments, we will soon be thrown out of the tide of the society, just as the old saying
says that not to improve means to degrade. Since the industrial revolution broke out at
1800's, our world has changed more and more rapidly. Everyday we can find something
new and better. Therefore, in order to keep ourselves up to the pace of the world or even
lead the development in some special fields, we have no choice but to constantly renew
our knowledge and views to create something newer and better. In addition to the
pressure of survival, it may also be noted that not to be satisfied forever is the main
motivation to stimulate people to earn a better life. Only when one has some definite
goals in his mind will he be active and energetic to his life. We all have the similar
experience that it is the most significant time when we bring one of our dreams to reality
and gain some achievements. At that time, our pleasure is beyond the description. So we
can say that only when we always want something more or something different will we
have new aims and enjoy the rejoicing of succeed. To sum up, in order to adjust ourselves
to the changeable world and make a better life, we will never satisfied with what we have
but pursure more and different things. Remember, to develop ourselves constantly and
renew our goals in different life stages is the most important thing for us to enjoy our life.
Essay 618 Topic 122 should one be satisfied
Should people be satisfied with what they have or should they always want something
more or different? It is difficult to determine which point of view is better, because of the
different comprehension of life. However, although it seems to be a little ambitious, I
believe that most people are not satisfied with the present but to pursue a better and
varied life. The most significant reason to support my statement is that nowadays our
society are full of competition, if we are satisfied with ourselves and do not want any
developments, we will soon be thrown out of the tide of the society, just as the old saying
says that not to improve means to degrade. Since the industrial revolution broke out at
1800's, our world has changed more and more rapidly. Everyday we can find something
new and better. Therefore, in order to keep ourselves up to the pace of the world or even
lead the development in some special fields, we have no choice but to constantly renew
our knowledge and views to create something newer and better. In addition to the
pressure of survival, it may also be noted that not to be satisfied forever is the main
motivation to stimulate people to earn a better life. Only when one has some definite
goals in his mind will he be active and energetic to his life. We all have the similar
experience that it is the most significant time when we bring one of our dreams to reality
and gain some achievements. At that time, our pleasure is beyond the description. So we
can say that only when we always want something more or something different will we
have new aims and enjoy the rejoicing of succeed. To sum up, in order to adjust ourselves
to the changeable world and make a better life, we will never satisfied with what we have
but pursue more and different things. Remember, to develop ourselves constantly and
For more material and information, please visit Tai Lieu Du Hoc at
www.tailieuduhoc.org
renew our goals in different life stages is the most important thing for us to enjoy our life.
Essay 619 Topic 123 Non-ficitons vs. fictions
Reading is one of the most exciting inventions ever created by the human civilization.
Books could be used as an important resource of gaining people's knowledge, receiving
information or just for entertaining purposes and having fun. I completely disagree with
the following statement above since different people could choose to read different books
and magazines of various genres.
Millions of readers around the world prefer to read fantasy books. These books have fake
stories but they sometimes reflect real events and real history facts. For example, the
world-renowned trilogy The Lord of The Rings has its many millions of fans around the
globe, continuing to attract more and more readers because of its unique story line. This
trilogy, created and written by the genius author, JRR Tolkien, has a fantasy world named
Middle Earth, in which fantastic characters fight against an ominous emperor of the
darkness for peace and love. Many people think that this marvelous story reflects the real
history facts occurred during the World War II. They believe that the trilogy's heroes
might be recognized as aligned forces from Great Britain and USA and Hitler and his
nazi forces as Sauron and dark battalions with the Orcs and Trolls together. In my
opinion, this tremendous story has become an invaluable and classic example of
representing the real life events and facts.
Finally, I would like to say that people should read not only about real facts and events
but also enjoy reading fantastic stories written by many terrific authors, in which fiction
could be understood and interpreted in the way that real events and facts happened
throughout the history.
Essay 620 Topic 123
Reading is one of the most exciting inventions ever created by the human civilization.
Books could be used as an important resource of gaining people's knowledge, receiving
information or just for entertaining purposes and having fun. I completely disagree with
the following statement above since different people could choose to read different books
and magazines of various genres. Millions of readers around the world prefer to read
fantasy books. These books have fake stories but they sometimes reflect real events and
real history facts. For example, the world-renowned trilogy The Lord of The Rings has its
many millions of fans around the globe, continuing to attract more and more readers
because of its unique story line. This trilogy, created and written by the genius author,
JRR Tolkien, has a fantasy world named Middle Earth, in which fantastic characters fight
against an ominous emperor of the darkness for peace and love. Many people think that
this marvelous story reflects the real history facts occurred during the World War II.
They believe that the trilogy's heroes might be recognized as aligned forces from Great
Britain and USA and Hitler and his nazi forces as Sauron and dark battalions with the
Orcs and Trolls together. In my opinion, this tremendous story has become an invaluable
For more material and information, please visit Tai Lieu Du Hoc at
www.tailieuduhoc.org
and classic example of representing the real life events and facts. Finally, I would like to
say that people should read not only about real facts and events but also enjoy reading
fantastic stories written by many terrific authors, in which fiction could be understood
and interpreted in the way that real events and facts happened throughout the history.
Essay 621 Topic 123
Reading is one of the most exciting inventions ever created by the human civilization.
Books could be used as an important resource of gaining people's knowledge, receiving
information or just for entertaining purposes and having fun. I completely disagree with
the following statement above since different people could choose to read different books
and magazines of various genres. Millions of readers around the world prefer to read
fantasy books. These books have fake stories but they sometimes reflect real events and
real history facts. For example, the world-renowned trilogy The Lord of The Rings has its
many millions of fans around the globe, continuing to attract more and more readers
because of its unique story line. This trilogy, created and written by the genius author,
JRR Tolkien, has a fantasy world named Middle Earth, in which fantastic characters fight
against an ominous emperor of the darkness for peace and love. Many people think that
this marvelous story reflects the real history facts occurred during the World War II.
They believe that the trilogy's heroes might be recognized as aligned forces from Great
Britain and USA and Hitler and his nazi forces as Sauron and dark battalions with the
Orcs and Trolls together. In my opinion, this tremendous story has become an invaluable
and classic example of representing the real life events and facts. Finally, I would like to
say that people should read not only about real facts and events but also enjoy reading
fantastic stories written by many terrific authors, in which fiction could be understood
and interpreted in the way that real events and facts happened throughout the history.
Essay 622 Topic 123 True stories
Reading different kinds of books are one of the favorite hobby of the people. Many
people read books and different kind of stories in their leisure time. However, some
people believe that only those books should be read that are about real events, real
stories, on established facts, etc. I do agree with the statement that only these books
should be read which are on true incidents and well established facts because, it teach us
how to cope up with such situations when it occurs, what lessons do they infer while
reading real events happened around the world. When reading such books which are
based on true stories, one feels that if such situations occurs to him how would he handle
it or what steps will he take when tackling difficult and puzzled circumstances. Often real
events mentioned in the books tries to motivate us how such people bore hardships to
gain success or how they faced difficulties in solving their problems and even such events
where people find themselves in such a dilemma where it took a lot of time to handle it in
a normal way. Real events occurred with real people give us a lesson what measures they
took when encountering difficult problems in life. Every story has a lesson because some
stories are not only based on true incidents but also give us lessons that what purpose or
idea was behind these stories. It also helps us in approaching better ideas when we are
For more material and information, please visit Tai Lieu Du Hoc at
www.tailieuduhoc.org
trapped or facing same situations in our life. Therefore, books that contains true stories
also helps us to gain better ideas and lessons. In conclusion, people should read only
those books that are about real events of real people with established facts because these
facts shows us the true meaning of life, could gain more knowledge about real events
happening in the world, could learn different kinds of lessons these real stories provides
us with. Therefore, I do agree with the statement that only those books should be read
that contains about real incidents of real people with established facts.
Essay 623 Topic 123 books
Reality is one of the most important facts for us to survival in this real world, but not the
only one which influences our life. We also should have some romantic dreams, idealistic
imagination and perfect prospects to give us spiritual enjoyment. Similarly, in my point
of view, there should not only have those books that are about real events, real people,
and established facts in literary world, but also should have mysterious myths, romantic
novels and scientific fictions. If we say that realistic literature give us some essential
knowledge to survival in the true society, idealistic literature thus play another important
role in our life. It is the main source of pleasure for us to forget our vexation and
encourage our wishes. Most of us have some similar experiences that when we are in
some troubles, we will feel better after reading the books about the superman who can
easily solve all difficult problems in the real life, because these books send us to the
idealistic world in which we become superman or superwoman and all troubles disappear
in a moment. Though we have to face those difficulties after all, we can relax ourselves
and refresh our mind to think out feasible resolutions after reading idealistic books.
Besides, there is another significant reason to support my statement mentioned in the first
paragraph, that is, if we only read those books that are about real events, real people, and
established facts, our thoughts will be limited and we will become less creative. Newton
did not only accept the truth that apples always fall towards the ground and do not fly in
the sky, but to research for the reason of this phenomenon which had been considered as
a common sense at that time, and then he built up the famous theory of gravitational
attraction. It is a convincing example to demonstrate the importance of creation, and from
it we can draw a conclusion that we should not always accept the established facts in
books. In order to keep our mind active and widen our thought, we should also read those
books based on hypotheses such as scientific fictions. In a word, although we learn much
useful knowledge and gain many essential information from realistic literature, people
also need idealistic literature, for reality and ideal are equally necessary for people to earn
a perfect life.
Essay 624 Topic 124 Social science vs. natural science
Some people advocate that students should spend much more time on history and
literature than on science and mathematics. They may have their seemingly reasonable
arguments, but unfortunately, I disagree with them.
First, have a look at your surroundings, have your caught a sight of computers, cars or
For more material and information, please visit Tai Lieu Du Hoc at
www.tailieuduhoc.org
TV sets? When you are working, do you think computers are quite convenient and do a
lot of good to you? When you are tired, do you want to watch TV? Without your car, can
you work home as freely as before? But remember, without science and technology
improving, all these things are absolutely unavailable to you. You must walk home no
matter it is how far from your working place. You can of course recite poems when
walking, but can you avoid tired?
Second, it is announced that we will soon develop a new kind of computer which is
hundreds of thousands times faster than what we currently have, are you looking forward
to it? But if all students learn so less science and math on campus and all turned up to be
poets or writers, who can you expect to develop such technology in the future?
Third, to learn science and math at school will improve you brain, turning it to be a more
smart and intelligent one. Scientific and mathematic knowledge is logical and full of
intelligent thoughts. It can greatly sharp your eyes. For example, when you look at sky,
what you can see are merely a lot of stars, irregularly dispersed there. But if you have
some knowledge of astronomy, you will be able to tell out which one is a star or a planet,
and why some star looks yellow-white while some others looks red-white or blue-white.
In this way the sky is an interesting place full of wonders instead of merely a cluster of
stars.
Of course, I do not say this so that we can skip learning history and literature. The latter
two are of important to us too even when we want to be scientists or engineers, no to
mention if we want to be poets or writers. They can fill us with historical and literal
knowledge, which can help to sharp our personality.
I think it is proper to point out that as science students, we should definitely learn more
science and math knowledge than history and literature.
Essay 625 Topic 124 Social science vs. natural science
There is much controversy about the importance of every subject. Some people claim
history and literature are much more important for students than science and
mathematics. Others have an entirely contrast idea. I am of the view that all subjects are
necessary and useful.
Unarguably, history and literature are essential for students. The former tells the young
about his ancestor's life, significantly historical events of his own country as well as of
the entire world, etc. . Knowledge about the past not only helps students understand the
process of human history but also inspires them love for their country. The latter,
literature, train students' behaviors and give them positive outlooks. To take more
specific example, when we read a book about a very poor man overcoming many
challenges to achieve success, we will, consciously or unconsciously, have a deep belief
that we are able to do like that.
For more material and information, please visit Tai Lieu Du Hoc at
www.tailieuduhoc.org
However, it's unfair to say that these subjects play a bigger part in school. While history
and literature train our feelings and behaviors, science and mathematics seem to be more
practical. As can be seen, we use basic knowledge of mathematics, including plus,
multiply, divide in daily life. So a student with poor knowledge of mathematics will face
up to many problems. Furthermore, if science and math are not paid attention to at
school, how can we train scientists for the future? Imagine how the world would be if
there was no scientist, meaning no inventions, no modern machines, no treatments for
fatal diseases, etc... In other words, the world's development depends on the development
of scientific subjects, which's why they must be taught and studied seriously at school.
Put in a nutshell, every subject has particular importance. Do not waste time arguing
which is more vital, let us pay attention to all and specialize on your favorite.
Essay 626 Topic 124 Social science vs. natural science
The importance of playing games for adults has always been underestimated over the past
years. However as newer studies are being undertaken in the field of human behavior, the
value and significance of play in an adult human being's life is gaining vast importance.
From time immemorial, play has been a significant means of communication among
children as a role model to the complex inter-personal communications among adults.
The effectiveness of play to bring about bonding among other children/adults has been
highlighted by scientists and sociologists all over the world.
In addition to the benefits of play on the physical systems of humans such as toning of
the various organ systems to their optimum levels of functioning, the effects on the
mental health of the individual are seen to have a greater bearing.
Furthermore, since man is more of a social animal, play tactics are often found to further
enhance the individual's sense of self-esteem among the society he lives in. His
functioning as a productive member of the community is further enhanced, and this also
is seen to have an inhibitory effect on the negative aspects of one's personality. This
holds good even in the face of the highly stressful lifestyles of today's people.
Truly, one cannot but agree whole-heartedly with the old grandmother's saying " All
work and no play makes Jack a dull boy. " Indeed, play for children and an adult alike
ensures a healthier, happier society
Essay 627 Topic 124 Social science vs. natural science
Does history and literature be more important for students versus science and
mathematics? In my opinion, the two firsts go over because history give us the direction
of the humanity and ours, lights the human instinct and literature disclose us some
For more material and information, please visit Tai Lieu Du Hoc at
www.tailieuduhoc.org
different and possible ways for our mind. Science and mathematics are only means to
progress in this unlimited world.
History shows the stream where we are in. For instance, the stops, the shortcuts, the
acceleration tends to bring us to think more about our destination. At a lower level, for
each of us, the knowledge of our roots would support us to conserve our soul and gain
some proud ness. The American blacks used to maintain against the slavery because they
have been free.
Furthermore, it displays the capability for human being and other species to tackle the
problems. Thus students can improve their comprehension in acknowledging some
typical behavior, which may be redundant. The understanding of wars rising would be
utile to apprehend and avoid identical effects.
The only way to think about our condition is to know some others. Literature has this role
to open our mind, which will become free to escape from the reality without any harm.
That is why, all the dictatorial governments are afraid of the books.
In conclusion, we see that history and literature have the power to change us whereas
sciences and mathematics can let us in mental and behavioral poverty.
Essay 628 Topic 124 Social science vs. natural science
The dispute between humanistic and scientific studies has been taken place for centuries.
Both are vital for the humanity. Without either one, the humanity is impossible to
conceive it. A balance between these two branches of human spirituality is always
required. However, from my point of view, without neglecting the study of literature and
history, I would suggest to consider more time in studies of math and scientific
disciplines like physics, chemistry and biology.
First, we use the math and science daily. We need them in our quotidian business to take
the most adequate decision. When we buy something from stores we need to know math
to calculate our expenses. In addition, we need to have general knowledge in science to
evaluate the quality of products. More than that, the most important innovations are owed
to science. We cannot cogitate about them, without realize the preeminent contribution of
science. Indeed, the television and radio channels, the Internet, the movie theatres, the
cars, trains and airplanes, and many other discoveries are impossible to conceive without
the major science thoughtfulness.
On the other hand, the innumerable number of applications that sciences offer to us
creates for many of us a large job market. Indeed, an important number of people work in
jobs that require a strong background in math and science. For instance, we cannot work
as programmers without knowledge of math. We cannot work in telecommunications
For more material and information, please visit Tai Lieu Du Hoc at
www.tailieuduhoc.org
without knowledge of physics and chemistry. We cannot work even a simple clerk in an
office without a minimal scientific level in mathematics.
All in all, I would say that the in-depth level of knowledge in technological and scientific
fields generate an increasingly need for math and science to study in our society. That is
why, maintaining a reasonable level of humanistic knowledge, I should pursue more
studies in mathematics and science.
Essay 629 Topic 124 Social science vs. natural science
Some people consider science and mathematics do more to our world while others think
students should learn more about literature and history. What is more important? In fact,
it is a problem of more than one aspect. Both of them are important in our life. Our world
will lose its glamour without either of the two.
As we know, science and mathematics have been developing rapidly the last hundred
years. Everyday we dial a phone number to call our friends or families, we go on net to
get worldwide news, we drive to our workplace instead of walking there or riding there
like the people in the ancient times, or even we can travel to a foreign country by air to
see the fantastic scene otherwise it would take us months by ship in the old days. All of
these are due to the development of science and mathematics. Without the scientific
knowledge, maybe we will not be able to operate a washing machine or do not know how
to use a computer to get the information we need, or even make the wrong number when
we calculate something. So it is clear we have to master some knowledge of science and
mathematics.
On the other hand, literature and history are useful as well. Without them, we cannot read
so many great works such as?Uncle Tom' s cabin?or ?Gone with the wind? which not
only give us an impression of that period of history but also are instructive, romantic as
well as entertaining. What is more, the ancient people have left us a tremendous amount
of treasure. The study of history can also widen our horizon, from which we learn a lot
about the evolution of our human being or the technology of construction like the
pyramids in the old days. All of these are full of information useful to today's life.
Therefore we students will definitely gain a lot by studying literature and history.
So we can get a conclusion that science and mathematics are as necessary as literature
and history in our modern world. What I want to point out is that, for a person who wants
to be successful in his life and be useful in society, he should learn both of them.
Essay 630 Topic 124 Social science vs. natural science
For students Studying science and mathematics are as important as history and literature.
All the subjects are equally important for their all-round development. At high school
For more material and information, please visit Tai Lieu Du Hoc at
www.tailieuduhoc.org
level all the students study both art and science subjects, after going to higher studies they
choose their interested subjects. I think studying science and mathematics are as
important as studying art and literature.
History helps a student to know about the past events of his country and the world.
History tells him about the bygone era's culture, way of living and traditions. Literature is
the beautiful description of our historical events and stories in the form prose and poetry.
Knowing and appreciation of the history is important, but it is not enough to live.
Science and mathematics play an important role in our lives. We cannot imagine our lives
with out them. Our day today life stops with out them. Nowadays science and
mathematics are very developed. We are cherishing the fruits of them. We were invented
electricity, transportation, medicine, new technology and so many advanced instruments.
They are all made our lives very simple and sophisticated. We need some simple
mathematics to organize our everyday things. We entered into the space technology time.
There is no question about the importance of science and mathematics. With out them we
will be in the dark.
It is clear that studying science is as important as art. One cannot live only by studying
art. History helps to learn from the past but science helps us to live in the present. There
is no progress in our lives with out science. Today's life is tomorrow's history. So it is
very important to live today's life than studying yesterday's life. So with this I am
concluding my essay by saying that studying science and mathematics are as important as
history and literature.
Essay 631 Topic 124 Social science vs. natural science
I do not agree with that it is more important for students to study history or literature than
it is for them to study science and mathematics. Science and mathematics are the most
important lessons among the subjects. It is essential that all students learn these subjects.
Because almost all fields of the life closely related with mathematics and science.
Especially, mathematics is a key for all other subjects.
Firstly, knowledge of mathematics and science plays an important role in the life of a
person. The more knowledge of mathematics and science you have, the more successful
you will be in your life. To learn and study other subjects one needs to know minimum
basics of mathematics. For example, to study geography, economics, accounting and
other lessons a mathematical knowledge is needed. Mathematics is the leader of subjects.
On the other hand, we use our mathematical and science knowledge in the daily life. We
use them almost everywhere. For instance, while we are shopping, building a home and
anywhere else. If you do not know simple operations such as addition, subtraction,
dividing and multiplying, you may have serious problems in making your decisions.
To sum up, studying and applying mathematics and science knowledge is more important
For more material and information, please visit Tai Lieu Du Hoc at
www.tailieuduhoc.org
than that literature or history. Because a person who having a knowledge of math can
come face-to-face with few problems. It is impossible to live only with literature and
history knowledge.
Essay 632 Topic 124 Social science vs. natural science
This controversy idea is difficult for people to choose approval or disapproval, because
they both have their own positive sides and negative sides. To some extent, it is hard to
distinguish strictly, but that does not mean they are of the same to me. After weighing
two features of this statement, I agree with the above statement that studying history and
literature is more important for students, if personal quality can be considered as a
criterion of choosing things.
There are many reasons that can account for my opinion. The most important one is that
the studying of history and literature will improve a person's quality. It is said that to
learn how to become a good person is more important than how to be a skilled person.
Each of us will face to the practical world, such as getting along with others, dealing with
daily work, solving some working problems, even confronting a difficult situation. A
good quality is a very essential element to resolve all of these things. Through studying
history and literature, we can get valuable knowledge of creating characteristics. The
spirit of a great hero or an impressive role maybe changes a person's views and insights
about the world. Especially for the students, they are young and plastically. They are
easier to be affected by some good mental education.
The second obvious reason is that through the studying of history and literature, some
moral senses are gradually accepted by students. Social consciousnesses are important for
our society. Nobody has the social realization automatically from his or her origin. The
knowledge of history and literature offer the possibility of this education. In our arts
texts, there are a lot of pure contents to describe the moral sensations. When you were
walking on the street, you would find the ordering line, the polite passengers and the
cleaning road. You can say that all of this public moral consciousness is due to some
parts of arts education.
Furthermore, a student will form a creative and imaginative thinking method after
studding history and literature. To some circumstances, some roles in literature works are
virtual models and some fictions are also not happened in the real world. These images
supply a room for imagination for a student. These thinking ways help students in an
advanced study and even in their job.
In conclusion, history and literature are basic and necessary courses for the students.
Essay 633 Topic 124 Social science vs. natural science
Many people hold that studying scientific subjects is more beneficial than studying
literary ones. However, I do believe that each field has its own importance on our lives.
For more material and information, please visit Tai Lieu Du Hoc at
www.tailieuduhoc.org
Scientific subjects are definitely crucial to our development. We would not have come
that a long way in scientific and cultural advancement if we didn't have subjects like
math, physics, chemistry and so on. We, wouldn't have conquered the space if we didn't
have astronomy. Also, we would not have found cures for dangerous diseases if we didn't
have medicine. Our life relies great deal on those subjects, so they are greatly vital to us.
Yet, I believe that some people are born with the skill to handle scientific research while
others tend more towards literary subjects.
Therefore, people born with literary talents are also very useful to us. Many aspects of
our lives need to be treated by art and literature. As human beings we also have feelings
and emotions and those things need to be cared for as well. So writers, painters and actors
are functional elements in our everyday life. When you're tired and you want to relax you
might watch a comic movie or take a nice romantic book to read. Moreover, arts like
sculpture and painting play a huge role in our lives, in the sense that they add a beautiful
and artistic touch to everything around us including our houses, offices and even the
streets. Consequently, art is indispensable in our lives.
In fine, I believe that art and science are interrelated and binary coexisting in our
lifestyles. In my opinion, one cannot replace the other. Each is necessarily needed in to
improve our lives. We need the mathematician as much as we need the painter. Each has
his own role to perform in the society.
Essay 634 Topic 124 Response to Topic 124
The human sense of exploration is not limited only to our physical surroundings. It is also
a human trait to explore from an emotional as well as from an metaphysical viewpoint
what defines us as human beings. Science as isolated from other fields has several
important functions. It has a high practical value and has always played an important role
in improving the quality of human life. It is concerned with problems that allow the
scientist to find a definite or at least a practical solution. Thus, it may be concluded that
natural sciences have found lasting solutions to problems that people were faced with.
Science also contributed to the freedom within many societies. Only by means of
communication, provided by science, did revolutions and changes in the whole society
become possible. On the other hand, the content conveyed by means developed by
scientists, was originally generated by literates or philosophers in a more general sense.
The study of literature is the study of the human being and its behaviour in society.
Literature has an entertaining aspect but this holds true for sciences as well, as most
scientists would state. Its main purpose is to investigate life from a general point of view.
Literates have always had influence on the development of moral values. One might
argue that literature has not provided any lasting improvement because the solutions that
can be given to the problems literature is concerned with always depend on various
influences and can never be certain. It is much more likely that they will be forgotten
within a more or less short period of time. There may be some truth to this argument yet
For more material and information, please visit Tai Lieu Du Hoc at
www.tailieuduhoc.org
on the other hand it is the duty of literature but also of other disciplines like history to
conserve these achievements. And without them, science would not make much sense.
The question, whether science should influence literature or vice versa cannot be
answered black or white. Just like a human being does not only consist of physical parts,
science of nature cannot make sense without science of the human being.
Essay 635 Topic 124 social or natural science?
Some people agree with the statement that it is more important for students to study
history and literature than it is for them to study science and mathematics. If I were faced
with this issue, I would probably disagree this statement. In the following discussion, I
would like to reason and provide evidence to support my viewpoint. The first and
foremost reason that I have chosen to put forward is that science and mathematics are
relevant to finding employment. To illustrate this point, there is an example more
persuasive: at least one, and often both, is required to fill most positions in government or
industry. This is certainly not the case with history and literature. Moreover, they are
needed to keep up with modern developments. For instance, the workplace is becoming
more and more computerized, and an employee who is ignorant of computer science is
less likely to be retained or promoted. In the second place, another chief reason for my
view is that they are more necessary for ordinary citizens to understand. For example, the
dispute over the safety of nuclear power requires ordinary citizens to understand some of
science and mathematics that lies behind the argument on either side. If you can see that,
you can understand it more deeply. Superior as studying science and mathematics is,
however, studying history and literature also has theirs own advantages. For example,
people can know about many past events by reading many different history books, and
can easily familiar with different culture by reading different literature. So to study
history and literature is also useful for human beings. Nevertheless, the merits of studying
science and mathematics carry much more weight than studying history and literature.
Therefore, the most striking conclusion is obvious. To sum up, given the reasons
discussed above, which sometimes intertwine to form an organic whole and thus become
more persuasive, I disagree with the statement that it is more important for students to
study history and literature than it is for them to study science and mathematics.
Essay 636 Topic 124 learning
Which knowledge is more important for students to study: history and literature or
science and mathematics? Different people may have different opinion because of their
varied angles of thought. However, in my point of view, they are two main components
of study, and each one is indispensable for students to understand the world as it is.
History and literature help students to deeply comprehend the human's society, the
relationship among individuals and nations, and the main characters of mankind. For
example, after learning the history of the second world war, every student will realize the
enormous disasters and destroys brought about by the war, and aware that peace is the
primarily common goal for people all over the world to struggle for. History and
literature are important because they are mirrors to reflect shortcomings as well as virtues
For more material and information, please visit Tai Lieu Du Hoc at
www.tailieuduhoc.org
of ourselves and our society. If we say that history and literature give spiritual guides for
students to know our society, while, on the other hand, science and mathematics thus play
another important role in shaping students' perspectives to the world. As we all know,
without architectural science, we would only live in caves or under trees as our
predecessors did ten thousand years ago, and without printed techniques, we could never
appreciate our favorite poem or novel books. So we can clearly say that only when we
grasp the knowledge of science and mathematics, will we be able to increase the living
standard of mankind and make our life more convenient and comfortable. To sum up, in
order to deeply understand the world and earn a better life, students should study hard on
science and mathematics as well as history and literature, since they are equally important
for people to build up their perspectives of life and determine their final goals to strive
for.
Essay 637 Topic 125 Should art and music be compulsary subjects in secondary
schools?
In my opinion, Secondary school has the purpose of introducing young people to a broad
variety of courses. Therefore, I also believe art and music should be part of the selection
of courses. If all students should be required to study these courses is more of a debatable
question. Nevertheless, with the statement put forward, I would recommend that every
student should get a minimum of insight into both the world of art and music. I will
support my position with some further arguments.
First of all, youngsters attending Secondary school are in a stage of life where they are
supposed to make up their minds about what to become in life. As we all probably have
experienced, this is a tuff choice to make, and school should be a place for advice and
guidance in this process. Often when people try out something new, they are positively
surprised over how much they enjoyed something they would not have had interest in
from before of. By giving students a glance into areas of art and music, the kids are given
an opportunity to explore different sides of them selves. Together with all the other
courses represented, art and music can contribute to students' choice of career in the
future.
Second, art and music have been important parts of human life since the early beginning.
I think it is important for students to aware of this and be able to pass on traditions from
one generation to the next. Furthermore, courses like art and music help develop the
creative side of the human brain, a vital quality in many areas of life, and especially in
many situations as an employee in different sectors.
Some people are in the opinion that creative course represents a waste of time and
resources. These people are the supporters of science and search for facts rather than
discussable alternatives. As mentioned before, I strongly recommend that young people
attending Secondary school get an introduction to all courses on an equal level. However,
I believe they should be allowed to make their own decisions on which courses they wish
to study in depth, and which they want to finish off at an early level. In conclusion I
For more material and information, please visit Tai Lieu Du Hoc at
www.tailieuduhoc.org
definitely agree with the statement up for discussion in this essay.
Essay 638 Topic 125 Should art and music be compulsary subjects in secondary
schools?
There is a great variety of schools now a day - private and public - and each has its own
program of study. While some schools include classes of art and music into a school
program, others do not find them necessary and skip them. From my point of view all
schools should provide mandatory classes of art and music for their students. Studying of
art and music not only makes them better educated but also more creative.
As art and music is an area where fantasy live, students can become more creative and
broaden their worldview. Besides these classes can teach students to enjoy from classic
music or from real art. For instance, an outstanding surrealistic painter Salvador Dali
created his masterpieces as a book. All his works look incomprehensible from the first
sight but if we know what he meant painting this or that we will read an interesting story
from his painting. In order to understand what the author meant we should be able to
notice and to guess and student can obtain these skills from special classes of art and
music. Students can also learn how it is possible to express one's feeling or thoughts not
only by means of word but also through music and paining.
Moreover these classes can bring up a taste to good things in the students. They will be
able to distinguish what is good from what is bad, real art from fake. This will help them
not only in private life while decorating a house or buying clothes but also at work while
preparing a presentation or drawing up documents.
Through studying art and music a student becomes better educated and will be able to
keep up a conversation about music or art and to express his point of view.
Besides subjects in major students should be taught art and music. These will contribute
not only to their education, but also to their personality and make them more creative and
more curious.
Essay 639 Topic 125
In my opinion, Secondary school has the purpose of introducing young people to a broad
variety of courses. Therefore, I also believe art and music should be part of the selection
of courses. If all students should be required to study these courses is more of a debatable
question. Nevertheless, with the statement put forward, I would recommend that every
student should get a minimum of insight into both the world of art and music. I will
support my position with some further arguments. First of all, youngsters attending
Secondary school are in a stage of life where they are supposed to make up their minds
about what to become in life. As we all probably have experienced, this is a tuff choice to
make, and school should be a place for advice and guidance in this process. Often when
people try out something new, they are positively surprised over how much they enjoyed
For more material and information, please visit Tai Lieu Du Hoc at
www.tailieuduhoc.org
something they would not have had interest in from before of. By giving students a
glance into areas of art and music, the kids are given an opportunity to explore different
sides of them selves. Together with all the other courses represented, art and music can
contribute to students' choice of career in the future. Second, art and music have been
important parts of human life since the early beginning. I think it is important for students
to aware of this and be able to pass on traditions from one generation to the next.
Furthermore, courses like art and music help develop the creative side of the human
brain, a vital quality in many areas of life, and especially in many situations as an
employee in different sectors. Some people are in the opinion that creative course
represents a waste of time and resources. These people are the supporters of science and
search for facts rather than discussable alternatives. As mentioned before, I strongly
recommend that young people attending Secondary school get an introduction to all
courses on an equal level. However, I believe they should be allowed to make their own
decisions on which courses they wish to study in depth, and which they want to finish off
at an early level. In conclusion I definitely agree with the statement up for discussion in
this essay.
Essay 640 Topic 125
In my opinion, Secondary school has the purpose of introducing young people to a broad
variety of courses. Therefore, I also believe art and music should be part of the selection
of courses. If all students should be required to study these courses is more of a debatable
question. Nevertheless, with the statement put forward, I would recommend that every
student should get a minimum of insight into both the world of art and music. I will
support my position with some further arguments. First of all, youngsters attending
Secondary school are in a stage of life where they are supposed to make up their minds
about what to become in life. As we all probably have experienced, this is a tuff choice to
make, and school should be a place for advice and guidance in this process. Often when
people try out something new, they are positively surprised over how much they enjoyed
something they would not have had interest in from before of. By giving students a
glance into areas of art and music, the kids are given an opportunity to explore different
sides of them selves. Together with all the other courses represented, art and music can
contribute to students' choice of career in the future. Second, art and music have been
important parts of human life since the early beginning. I think it is important for students
to aware of this and be able to pass on traditions from one generation to the next.
Furthermore, courses like art and music help develop the creative side of the human
brain, a vital quality in many areas of life, and especially in many situations as an
employee in different sectors. Some people are in the opinion that creative course
represents a waste of time and resources. These people are the supporters of science and
search for facts rather than discussable alternatives. As mentioned before, I strongly
recommend that young people attending Secondary school get an introduction to all
courses on an equal level. However, I believe they should be allowed to make their own
decisions on which courses they wish to study in depth, and which they want to finish off
at an early level. In conclusion I definitely agree with the statement up for discussion in
this essay.
For more material and information, please visit Tai Lieu Du Hoc at
www.tailieuduhoc.org
Essay 641 Topic 125 Free Choice
These days, some people claim that all students should be required to study art and music
in secondary school. On the contrary, I do not think so. In my opinion, secondary courses
as art, music, or drawing should be students' free choices, not requirements instead.
Firstly, secondary classes should be chosen freely by students in accordance with their
interests. You should not choose the secondary classes that do not interest you. For
example, if you are interested in music, but not drawing, you should choose music class
and leave drawing class alone. Secondly, secondary classes should be chosen freely by
students in accordance with their talents. As a matter of fact, learning something that you
have no gift in is a kind of tortures. You would spend lots of time and money, but make
little progress. Could you imagine how painful a student is, who has no gift in music at
all but is forced to learn playing the piano? Therefore, we have no right to require every
student to learn art and music in secondary school. Finally, secondary classes should be
chosen freely by students based on their schedules. It is not hard to imagine that a student
spending most of his time learning major courses would have no time to attend any
secondary class, let alone the music and are secondary classes. The requirement about
music and art secondary school would undoubtedly enhance some students' burdens. And
this is completely unreasonable. In short, secondary schools should be students' free
choices, but burdens. Therefore, it is unnecessary to require all students to study art and
music in secondary school.
Essay 642 Topic 125 study art and music
There is a drastic debate about whether all students should be required to study art and
music in secondary school. Everyone has his own view due to the varied angles of
thought to this problem. However, when it comes to me, I agree with the statement that
art and music should be required courses in secondary school. The most significant
reason to support my opinion is that art and music are the indispensable parts of human's
civilization, and everyone should know about them as well as mathematics and literature.
Let us imagine that what the world would be, if we could not appreciate our favorite
popular or classical music when we need relaxation, and also if we could not decorate our
rooms with beautiful paintings and pictures when we move to a new house. It would
definitely be a dull and boring world lack of beauty and interests. So, we can say cleary
that students as well as adults should learn to appreciate art and music, which will give
them much pleasure in their life. Besides, it may also be noted that art and music play
another important role that help students to relax themselves. Nowadays, science and
technology are developing more and more rapidly, and as a result, the competition in our
society becomes more and more drastic. This trend not only effects the life of adults but
also the life of students in college or even in secondary school. Students spend most of
their time to learning those useful knowledge, which is necessary for their further study
or work, such as mathematics, physics, language, and so on. They are so tired of these
serious studies that they need to relax. While, art and music courses give them a good
opportunity to switch their mind to a beautiful and easy world. They are very essential for
For more material and information, please visit Tai Lieu Du Hoc at
www.tailieuduhoc.org
students to refresh their thought and energy in their busy study time. To sum up, in my
opinion, it is a wise requirement for all students to take art and music courses in
secondary school, for it maybe the last opportunity for most of students, who will not
regard art and music as their occupations, to learn something interesting and unrelated
with their later jobs.
Essay 643 Topic 126 Is there anything that young people can teach older people?
There is much disagreement over whether there is something that young people can teach
older people or not. Some people claim that the older know everything better than the
younger. Other people, however, argue that the younger can master something that the
older do not know. As far as I am concerned, the older can still learn something from the
younger even if the former know more than the latter.
Why do some people think that the older is more knowledgeable than the younger on
anything? The main reason is, people accumulate knowledge from experience day after
day, most of which cannot be gained through books. For instance, an old accountant can
handle many difficult accounting affairs while a young one cannot because the former
has more experience.
Although I agree that the older can teach a lot of things to the younger, I insist that it pays
for the older to learn something from the younger. In the first place, there is something
that the older never know before. The computer is the best example. As we know, the
computer was invented in the beginning of 1900's and was becoming popular after the
Microsoft Windows operation system was released in 1990's. The older had rare chances
to learn and use the computers. On the contrary, the younger begin to get to know the
computer very early. No doubt that the younger know computer better than the older.
When a person older than 30 years attends a computer course, he/she will not be
surprised if the teacher is younger than he/she.
In the second place, the younger are more creative and imaginative. When the older do
something, they normally follow some rules they got before. It is true the older seldom
make mistakes but they also hardly make something new. While, the younger do not have
much experience and do not have many restrictions as well. They make mistakes very
often but also can make something magnificent.
In conclusion, I believe that the older can learn many things from the younger not only
because that the younger know more later technologies, but also that the younger have
more creative thoughts.
Essay 644 Topic 126 Is there anything that young people can teach older people?
Old people, of course, always have something to teach young people because they
experienced more than the young. However, in my opinion, young people also have
something that they can teach the older in some ways because of their diligence, their
For more material and information, please visit Tai Lieu Du Hoc at
www.tailieuduhoc.org
living condition and the fast changing world. People do not know more than others
because they are older.
First, young people may know more because of their diligence. For example, the Nobel
Prize winners are not always the oldest persons. They get the acceptance of the public
because of their hard work. Their study results are learned by many people including
those whose ages are older than the Noble Prize winners. In this sense, young people can
teach the older ones.
Secondly, the living condition may be another reason that young people may have
something to teach older people. For example, some young people have lived in a farm
since they were born and did farm work everyday. Some other older people have never
been to a farm. Therefore these young people can probably give the older people a class
about the farm work.
lastly, in this society, technologies are developing so fast that young people probably
learn some new knowledge that the older people have not learned. For example, the
computer software is developing so fast that no one can learn all about it. Some young
people may be good at those kinds of software that older people are not familiar with. So
these young people may teach the software that they mastered to the older people.
General speaking, young people also have something that they can teach the older ones in
many cases. The reason may be the diligence, the living circumstance of the young
people and the fast changed society.
Essay 645 Topic 126 Is there anything that young people can teach older people?
As is well know, older people have experienced this wonderful world a lot, and they are
surely to have acquired much more knowledge about this world than the young people
do. Gradually there exists a saying, there is nothing young people can teach older people.
But actually I do not appreciate this statement. Young people need to learn a lot from the
older people, but it is also reasonable for the older people to keep the pace of this world
by the means of communicating with the youngsters due to the rapid evolution of this
world. It means the older people also need to get something new from the youngsters.
Admittedly, from the standpoint view of philosophy, young people start to learn about
everything from both the theoretical books and experiences, then they will grow up in
respective way. They will put themselves into this practical world, trying to find and
solve new problems. Also many new discoveries and principle will be found by the
practice of young people. Only through their practice do this world evolve very rapidly.
Thus everybody in this world can share the results of the social development. Otherwise,
if no new things were found by the young people, no creative developments would be
made, and the society would stop developing. It is not our expectation. It is just these new
things that the older people are sure to be lack, so the young people have the
responsibility to show the older people what these new things are and how they work. For
For more material and information, please visit Tai Lieu Du Hoc at
www.tailieuduhoc.org
example, the advanced usage of computer is just the recent result due to the rapid growth
of information technology. Many older people do not know how to use the computer,
those older people get accustomed to the traditional methods, and refuse to adjust
themselves to the new concepts of this computer times. Then young people have the
obligation to show those older people how to use the computers, because everybody in
this society has right to enjoy the advanced computer technology.
In conclusion, on the one hand, young people need to learn a lot from the older people in
order to meet the practical needs, on the other hand, the older people also need to
communicate with the youngsters. Only in this way can the human being benefit from
each other, and the society evolve rapidly eventually.
Essay 646 Topic 126 Is there anything that young people can teach older people?
People often say that young people are the future of the country. That is certainly true.
Young people are always the leaders of the society. They always learn the newest in the
world. They go to school every day and have more time to learn than any working
person. Young people's education is far better than the old people's. They usually can
learn much knowledge in a short period of time. Of course young know more logical
things in this modern society. They have more new experience with foreigners.
Nowadays, China develops very quickly and changes a lot every year. We go to school,
learn every day about the world and every day is different, everything is the newest,
while old people work all through the day. They only have a little time to read or learn.
They surely cannot know or learn more knowledge. So, young can teach the elders the
things they learn in school.
From about 1980 a Chinese family has one child only. That makes parents love their
child very much and they always want to give the best education to him or her. In this
way the education now is far better than before. Young people now learn knowledge
from every corner of the world, while the elders only know how to make a living and
nothing more. For example we learn how to use computers, what is digital techniques.
Elders cannot know any of these things. The wonderful education makes people more
modern indeed, so young have another reason to teach the elders something.
China has opened for a long time and now more and more foreigners come to China.
They start companies, teach their languages to Chinese people and so on. At the same
time, foreigners also bring their countries' traditions to China. Sometimes the foreign
way to manage something is really better than the Chinese. When a young person learns
foreign knowledge through foreign teachers, he can teach old and other people do not
know, and later the society becomes a society full of foreign traditions. So, I also think
that young people are the leaders of the society.
Therefore, do not always think that the old know everything and the young cannot teach
them. The country is the young's. The country needs the young people to build it more
For more material and information, please visit Tai Lieu Du Hoc at
www.tailieuduhoc.org
beautiful, better than others. We must believe we are far better the elders.
Essay 647 Topic 126 Is there anything that young people can teach older people?
Generally speaking, older people have more knowledge, experience and skills than young
people. Compared with them, the young are just unfledged. But is it reasonable to say
there is nothing that the young can teach older people? No. You can never say that.
Firstly, being old doesn't always mean having more knowledge. One's knowledge is not
proportional to one's age directly. So we cannot decide whether a person is more
intellectual merely by judging his or her age. The Chinese famous philosopher Confucius
said that you could always find someone to teach you when walking with a group of
people. So no one can claim to know all. Even if he was an expert in sciences, he may be
a layman in communicating with other people. Therefore anyone including the young and
old must have something special, something that other people are not familiar with. In
this case, they can, of course, teach each other.
Secondly, knowledge is exploding in this information epoch. People must keep
replenishing their knowledge. Young people are more frequently exposed to new
knowledge and they are also eager to learn them. In such field as computer technology,
young people are showing more enthusiasm and talent. Today the world's prominent
computer giants are young people. They are teachers of the old.
Thirdly, young people are usually energetic, ambitious, curious and risky. Compared with
the young, old people are often reserved, conservative or even stubborn. They want to
keep what they have got and do not like changes. While the young, however, want to
change. They are usually not content with what they have at present. So they are willing
to accept new things, challenge traditions and customs, put forward ideas and create new
inventions. They are not worry about failure. They can restart from the very beginning
after a blunder. In this sense, young people represent the progressive. They have much to
teach the old in this respect.
But, after all, older people are more experienced. In my opinion, the young and the old
should teach and learn from each other. The old will pass away; the young have to
become old; and a new generation will emerge. Forever, our world consists of young and
old, who work together to make the world increasingly beautiful.
Essay 648 Topic 126 Is there anything that young people can teach older people?
It is generally believed that young people can always take a leaf from older people. But
from my point of view, the young and the old should learn from each other.
For one thing, young people can teach older people fresh knowledge. Take for instance,
most of youngsters understand computer and IT field very easily while older people are
reluctant to accept knowledge completely new to them. What if they would get help from
For more material and information, please visit Tai Lieu Du Hoc at
www.tailieuduhoc.org
the youth? My experience showed both young people and older people will benefit from
it. I used to spend a whole week on teaching my parents how to send e-mail and use
Internet to search any information they were interested in. Although painstaking the
process is, now I am able to keep close contact with them and they enjoy reading news
and entertainment by clicking on the mouse. It is really a fantastic!
For another thing, older people are able to live a happier life if they could learn the zest
for life from young people. As for this point, I indeed admire older people in western
countries, who never lose energy for enjoying life. In China, most of the aged people are
used to various burdens and automatically take all kinds of responsibilities while
sacrificing themselves. In my opinion, that is not the healthy attitude toward life. Older
people should also explore the essential of life and treasure personal interest in daily
routine, just like the young men are striving for.
In conclusion, it is incomplete if only young people share the experience of older people
to improve themselves. Life would be more beautiful if the old and the young could learn
from each other, help each other, and go ahead hand in hand.
Essay 649 Topic 126 Is there anything that young people can teach older people?
Currently, books, teachers, parents, movies and Internet are the basic learning sources for
young people. However, our parents and grandparents along with our teachers are the
older people who teach us our first lessons. They pass on us their experience and
knowledge for the world.
Nevertheless, I do not agree that there is nothing that young people can teach older
people. Nowadays, young people are better informed than their parents are. What is
more, young people are interested in new technologies and are more adaptive to the
modern world. That is why, they often help their parents cope with new gadgets such as
mobile phones, DVD systems or modern home appliances. For example, my parents
often look for my assistance when they have to work on my computer.
Another example that young people can also teach older people is fashion. Our parents
especially grandparents prefer to dress themselves traditionally but often old-fashionably.
Consequently, if older people want to look more stylish the best advice they can get is
from their children.
Apart from new technologies and fashion, there are many other things that older people
can learn from young people. For my lifetime is so different from that of my parents I
believe that I may teach them something new or I can simply show them that many things
in life have changed since their youth.
Summing up, people can learn something new every day no matter if they are young or
older. Although our parents are the best teachers we can have, I truly believe that young
people can teach older people a lot about new and useful technologies, fashion or about
For more material and information, please visit Tai Lieu Du Hoc at
www.tailieuduhoc.org
the modern world. In my opinion, the most important thing older people can learn from
young people is how to keep their spirits young for good.
Essay 650 Topic 126 Young Teacher
There is a public debate today that whether there is nothing that young people can teach
older people. Actually, Confucius and his students in ancien China had discussed this
topic about 2500 years ago. In this discussion, Confucius completely supported the idea
that young people can teach older people something and there is no shame to ask young
people. Nowadays, 2500 years later, I am still on Confucius's side. Firstly, knowledge is a
dynamic connotation. It is always expanding and deepening. Everyday, we get new items
related to science and technology. Usually, young students in schools contact these new
things in the development of knowledge, while old people would be left behind by such a
development for having escaped from education. Therefore, young people are of course
qualified to teach old people some new knowledge. Secondly, learning includes
interdisciplinary communication. For example, a physicist may want to learn something
about chemistry, or a chemist may want to learn something about mathematics. Suppose
that an old physic is asking a young chemist some questions. Can you consider that there
is nothing that the young chemist can teach the old physicist? Obviously, most people
would choose a negative answer to this question. Finally and the most importantly,
knowledge is not determined by age. Learning knowledge is a very complex process. It
concerns many major factors such as talent, intelligence, diligence, and so on. Many
scientific results have indicated that age is just a subordinate factor. Thus, it is thoroughly
unreasonable to judge one's knowledge by his age. Apparently, no one would doubt
whether 30 years old Einstein could teach a 80 years old man the Theory of Relativity.
This is a good case in point. In summary, knowledge is dependent on many things but
age. So, remember, do not be afraid to teach older people and do not be shy to ask
younger.
Essay 651 Topic 126 young people can teach
Older people always have more useful experiences and knowledge than young people,
and the youngsters often regard some famous persons, such as sports stars, scientists, who
are usually order than them, as their study models. However, despite all I have mentioned
above, I believe, it is by no means that there is nothing that young people can teach older
ones. The most significant reason which supports my opinion is that young people always
accept new knowledge and technique much more easily and rapidly than the order
people. In this information epoch, our society is developing more and more speedily, and
new inventions and theories emerge here and there every day. Those youngsters always
have much active thought and abundant energy to keep up with the pace of the
changeable world or even lead the developments in some special fields such as computer
science. While, on the other hand, older people seem to be a little slower to switch their
mind to the newest fashionable trends. At this sense, young people can help the orders to
grasp the newest and most changeable tides in our society. Besides, it may also be noted
that the creative and innovated angles of thought brought about by youngsters will render
For more material and information, please visit Tai Lieu Du Hoc at
www.tailieuduhoc.org
older people a more considerate and complete understanding of the world. Those who
have an opposite view of this problem may argue that young people are lack of some
important experience. However, just because they have little previous experience, they
are not limited in their mind by those established facts, and see the world in a different
angle. This characteristic of youngsters gives them a strong ability to create and innovate
something that the olders may not even think of. And as is known, people tend to be
conservative and prudent as their age growing. In sum, I believe there is always
something that young people can teach older ones, because of their significant ability of
accommodation and creation in this constantly developing society. Remember, in order to
earn a successful life, everyone should learn to appreciate all brilliant thoughts of others'
no matter how old they are.
Essay 652 Topic 127 Reading fiction vs. watching movies
During our spare time, people usually tend to read fiction or watch movies for relaxation.
Some people are under the impression that reading fiction is more enjoyable than
watching movies. However, as far as I am concerned, I hold the opinion that watching
movies is relatively more entertaining.
In the first place, movies bring us more enjoyment of the pictures and sounds. Reading
fiction and watching movies are both the ways to make ourselves enjoy a plot. However,
as we all know, what a fiction brings to a reader are merely the rigid words which
probably let people lose interest in the very beginning, while a movie will definitely take
the audience to a vivid world, which easily catches our attention and make us exposed in
a virtual environment with pictures and sounds.
In the second place, watching movies is more time-saving. Normally it just takes us about
one or two hours to watch a movie. Comparatively, people will spend much more time in
reading fictions, which probably take people one week or even more time.
Of course reading fiction also have one or two advantages as well, such as the literature
itself maybe includes some more meaningful information which the actors might not
perform very well.
Despite of some advantages of reading fiction in make people amusing, I believe
watching movies is relatively more enjoyable for most of the people.
Essay 653 Topic 127 Reading fiction vs. watching movies
Which one is more pleasant, reading fiction or watching movies? Since people's habits
and interest differ, they may never agree on above issue. Personally, I enjoy watching
movies very much, and the magic and spectacular world movies bring to me adds some
vivid colors in my life.
To begin with, watching movies are considerably easier than reading novels. As an
For more material and information, please visit Tai Lieu Du Hoc at
www.tailieuduhoc.org
international student who is in Canada and whose native language is not English, I will
not choose reading novels as my entertainment (although I have to make every effort to
pass the literature course and finish five horrible novels in a term). When I came to
Canada one year ago, I bought some popular novels such as Star War and Harry Potter,
but I only read several pages till now. There are so many difficult words I have to look up
and finally I gave up. In contrast, movie is much easier to understand. Even if the
characters' words sometimes confuse me, I can get some clues from the picture.
In addition, movies can provide us with visual images as well as sound. In friction, we
often read some sentences describing a girl's beauty, but do we really have a picture of
the girl's appearance in our mind? No. The only thing the author can guarantee is that the
girl is terribly good-looking. However, with the help of movies, the beauty of that girl is
visualized and we can get a concrete view about this character. Similarly, a movie's
words and songs also attract us, but we cannot expect any harmonious sounds from a
novel. In all, the invention of movies is a milestone in the entertainment history. From the
attacking of aliens to the sinking of Titanic, from a fierce battle in the ancient Rome to a
huge space ship traveling in the universe, movies have brought numerous vivid scenes in
front of audience all around the world.
Last but not least, it is enjoyable to listen to songs in movies. In order to attract more
audience, film companies always make a great effort to produce tuneful music in their
movies. The power of songs in movies is amazing. After several decades, people may
forget the content of the movie, but they are still familiar with the movie's music, which
recall them to the sweet memory of former days. About one month ago, I watched the
Sound of Music from a Canadian TV channel. When I heard the classic music I found the
feeling of my childhood.
To summarize, from my point of view, watching movies is more enjoyable than reading
fiction. If there are a best-selling novel and an Oscar-winning movie DVD in front of me,
I will definitely choose the DVD.
Essay 654 Topic 127 Watch or Read
Fiction has progressed a lot from the last few decades. And all praise to the technology
that provided such kind of fiction which people enjoy either reading or watching movies
of it. However, I do agree with the statement that reading fiction such as novels or short
stories is more enjoyable than watching movies. When reading fiction stories one can
obtain his own imaginary views of such stories, reading novels and stories has been
popular hobbies of the people, reading short stories on fiction could also create many
developing ideas on the reader's mind. Reading fiction has a different taste as compared
to watching movies. When a reader reads such fiction which makes him interested in
reading the stories, he tries to gain his own imaginary views on that particular story
which could possibly happen in watching movies because the writer of the movie has
already presented his own imagination of that story. For example, when a story comes to
the climax part, writers of the movies usually tries to cover the story of that movie. But
For more material and information, please visit Tai Lieu Du Hoc at
www.tailieuduhoc.org
when reading stories, it often leaves an impression on a reader's mind how he views the
climax or what sort of imagination he wants to add in the stories which may be the
beginning of the story where it ends. Reading stories and novels on fiction are not only
the hobbies of todays' people but also have been the leisure for ancient people. Because
reading novels has its' own taste and style. For example, many people still prefer to read
books such as Harry Potter because they feel more pleasure in reading books than to go
out to watch movies. Reading novels not only provide information about the stories but it
also helps people in writing skills. When reading fiction such as stories or novels could
also create more developing ideas on the reader's mind. Because when reading these
books often people try to make out their own stories or ideas which may make more
interesting in reading such books. Reading stories also inspire many people and they also
start to write stories according to their own imagination. In conclusion, reading stories
provide many information about a particular topic or what kind of changes has made in
the reader's mind after reading books and novels. Therefore, I prefer to read books on
fiction rather than watching movies.
Essay 655 Topic 127 watch movies or read fictions
Which style of entertainment do you prefer, reading fictions such as novels and short
stories or watching movies? Everybody has his own view due to the different tastes of
entertainment. However, when it comes to me, I would like watching movies rather than
reading fictions. The most significant reason for me to make this choice is that movies
not only bring about interesting and appealing plots of stories to us, but also offer us
visual and audio enjoyment, which fictions cannot grant us. For example, when we
watching a romantic film, we are deeply moved by the drastic love between the leading
actor and the leading actress, and, at the same time, we can also appreciate the beautiful
and delicate scenes as well as the moving romantic music and songs. While, on the other
hand, fictions do not provide so much enjoyment of all aspects as movies do. In addition,
it should also be noted that watching movies is an effective method for people to relax
themselves in a relatively short time. Nowadays our society is developing more and more
speedily, and, as a result, the rhythm of people's life becomes more and more rapid.
Everybody have to do much more and better than those who lived decades ago.
Efficiency has become one of the most important elements in people's everyday life, even
in leisure time. As we all know, reading fictions need much time and few people can
complete those thick novel books such as Gone With The Wind in only two or three
hours, while if we appreciate this famous stories on screen, we can easily do it in a short
time. So we can say that watching movies can save much precious times of us, and this
kind of entertainment fits modern people's life better. To sum up, in my leisure time, I
perfer watching movies with my families and friends, since I can gain all-round
enjoyment and relax myself efficiently. After watching my favorite movies, my thoughs
are refreshed and I can concentrate on my study and work. However, at the same time, I
cannot deny there are also many merits of reading fictions. I do not choose it because I
am too busy to spend much time on it.
Essay 656 Topic 128 Physical excercise vs. academic study
For more material and information, please visit Tai Lieu Du Hoc at
www.tailieuduhoc.org
Though physical recreations and intellectual activities are two basic ways in which
people spend their leisure time. In my opinion, the former is more important for my
generation, who is in twenties and is studying hard for their academic achievements. This
is based on a consideration of age, our main occupation and the characteristics of two
forms of recreation.
People of my age are full of energy and physically active, but we have to sit for hours a
day racking our brains. We need a complement that can give us more physical exercises
and divert our attention from studying. A intellectual activity, like reading a book,
playing a chess game can help us escape from the worries and forget our study for a
moment. But there is no physical activity, what's more, they are more or less still a form
of mental recreation. For instance, we may feel mentally tired after games of chess and
our study will be affected. In contrast, a physical recreation can provide us with a lot of
physical activities and real mental relaxation. A ballgame, for example, can build up
muscles, flex joints, speed up blood circulation and enhance bodily organs. We may feel
physically exhausted, but we can be absorbed in study more easily.
In the view of above, however, it doesn't mean that one form is eat?and the other is
oison? Occasionally, when we are physically exhausted and we are in good mood, a
chess game or a good TV program can be very helpful.
Essay 657 Topic 129 Business research vs. agricultural research
If I were asked an advice I would recommend to develop a center for research in
agriculture in Armenia.
Republic of Armenia has limited land resources. The average height above sea level is at
1800 m. The Republic has 9 climatic zones, ranging from subtropics to sub-alpine.
Population density in the regions favorable for farming is very high. Under such
conditions the problems of food provisions are very acute.
Transition to market economy, followed by breaking up of kolkhozes and sovkhozes, led
to the formation of many agricultural farms with small plots. This resulted in
considerable deterioration in the use of land such as neglecting of crop rotations. Use of
fertilizers and pest or diseases control agents dropped significantly.
The problems of granting credits to farmers have not been solved, and as a result many
farms, instead of increasing their production, have become a mere self-sustaining units
what is conducive to cutting of links between agricultural production and food-processing
industry.
Formerly Armenia exported to other regions of the Soviet Union dozens of thousands of
tons of fresh apricots, peaches, grapes, vegetables and early potatoes, as well as
processed products, such as canned food, juices, wine and brandy. Currently Armenia
For more material and information, please visit Tai Lieu Du Hoc at
www.tailieuduhoc.org
exports only a small quantity of brandy.
For solving all these problems we should have progress in agricultural production and
food-processing industry.
Essay 658 Topic 129
If a university plans to develop a new research center in our country, I will strongly
recommend them to build one in agriculture rather than a business research. There are
numerous reasons why I hold the confidence on it and I will explore a few of major ones
here. First of all, developing research in agriculture is exigent for a great number of
people who depend on field to live. In our country with 1200 million people, over 40
percent of them are farmers whose standard of living always lie on the lowest level. Most
of them even cannot sustain their life by just working in the field. 40 percent of 1200
million people, that means that there are millions persons in our country still make a hard
life. Under the circumstance, how to help our farmers get away hunger and improve their
standard of life, this is a real and serious object that need our researcher to solve. In
addition, since our country is a big country, which have a wide range of areas with
various soils and climates, the effort coming from our agriculture research will contribute
farmers' possibly better cultivation. They will learn more about the local agriculture
condition and do their best to handle a set of scientific practical methods to raise their
field yield. Comparing that of developed country, ours is very low. In order to reduce the
appearance of such situation that farmers work hard all day and all night, what they
obtain is pathetic. It is of absolute significance to develop a research for farmers. Of
course, like every thing has double folds, nobody deny that the business research center is
also important to our country, since it can help to improve economy development to some
extent. Weighing the pros and cons, however, I believe that the importance to build the
agriculture research center is more obvious. To put all into a nutshell, for what I
presented above, I will safely draw a conclusion that it is advisable for our government to
build an agriculture research center, instead of one in business.
Essay 659 Topic 129
If a university plans to develop a new research center in our country, I will strongly
recommend them to build one in agriculture rather than a business research. There are
numerous reasons why I hold the confidence on it and I will explore a few of major ones
here. First of all, developing research in agriculture is exigent for a great number of
people who depend on field to live. In our country with 1200 million people, over 40
percent of them are farmers whose standard of living always lie on the lowest level. Most
For more material and information, please visit Tai Lieu Du Hoc at
www.tailieuduhoc.org
of them even cannot sustain their life by just working in the field. 40 percent of 1200
million people, that means that there are millions persons in our country still make a hard
life. Under the circumstance, how to help our farmers get away hunger and improve their
standard of life, this is a real and serious object that need our researcher to solve. In
addition, since our country is a big country, which have a wide range of areas with
various soils and climates, the effort coming from our agriculture research will contribute
farmers' possibly better cultivation. They will learn more about the local agriculture
condition and do their best to handle a set of scientific practical methods to raise their
field yield. Comparing that of developed country, ours is very low. In order to reduce the
appearance of such situation that farmers work hard all day and all night, what they
obtain is pathetic. It is of absolute significance to develop a research for farmers. Of
course, like every thing has double folds, nobody deny that the business research center is
also important to our country, since it can help to improve economy development to some
extent. Weighing the pros and cons, however, I believe that the importance to build the
agriculture research center is more obvious. To put all into a nutshell, for what I
presented above, I will safely draw a conclusion that it is advisable for our government to
build an agriculture research center, instead of one in business.
Essay 660 Topic 129 research center
If a university plans to develop a new research center in your country, do you want a
business research center or an agriculture one? Different people may have different
answers due to the varied thought of this problem. However, in my point of view, I prefer
the latter recommendation for several reasons. First of all, the most significant reason for
me to make this choice is that my country has a largest population in the world, and
developing agriculture is very essential for all the people in my country to supply their
basic needs. Because of the huge population, we should produce large amount of farming
productions on relatively small field. In order to solve this problem, our country should
encourage universities to build up agriculture centers instead of business ones. In
addition, my country is a developing country in which most of the people are working on
farm. In my country, farmers are always lack of professional education and training, and
their knowledge of farming mostly bases on their working experiences. This phenomenon
causes much waste by incompletely using our farming lands. In order to offer advanced
agricultural techniques to farmers and increase the efficiency of farming work, a research
center for agriculture should be established. However, business research also has much
importance due to the increasing domestic and international commerce. But at this time,
developing business has not become the most important policy in our country like the
policy of developing agriculture. To sum up, I would rather recommend my country to
develop a new research center for agriculture than for business, since advancing the
farming technology is a main method to increase people's basic living standard and
improve the working efficiency of farmers who are the main component of the population
in my country. At the same time, I must admit that establishing a business research center
also has many merits to our country's economy. Maybe I will choose it when the living
standard in my country is developed to a higher level after decade years.
For more material and information, please visit Tai Lieu Du Hoc at
www.tailieuduhoc.org
Essay 661 Topic 130 Should young children spend much time on sports?
Practicing sports is definitely good for health, and I guess nobody can deny that;
however, how much time we should spend on doing it is what the topic concerns.
Everything has a limit, and once you have passed that limit, even the good can turn to the
bad. What I am trying to present here is that practicing sports is good to a certain extent,
but it does not mean all to a person's life. Therefore, in my point of view, that some
young children spend a great amount of their time practicing sports has more
disadvantages than advantages. Exceptions are made to those young professional players
because sports are their career and in some sense are what they live for. Although I think
my avocation applies to most people, it is unfair to take a glance on both sides of the
story.
People support the idea that young children should spend a great amount of their time
practicing sports point out that because children do not have many responsibilities, they
should have their joyful childhoods by playing a lot. This may sound all right, but not
quite. As the most important period of a person's life, the childhood of a person can
determine how this person's latter life will be; so, it should not be filled only with playing
sports, but with learning knowledge as well. Thus, if a child spend too much time on
doing sports, he or she will eventually get more relaxed and become sick of study.
There is an advantage for my adverse side, which is, as I said at the beginning, doing
sports can improve body strength, and specially good for children. However, this can also
be a hidden trouble for children who practice a lot. The reason is that sports often bring
harms to people's bodies, and if the person is at his or her early age, it is even worse. For
instance, some people have lost their arms or legs because of sports when they were
young, and have to live and bear with it for the rest of their lives. I know that some
people may contradict this opinion by saying that you can get hurt anyway without
practicing sports. I do not disagree with the statement, but if you think it more carefully,
you will notice that spending a greater amount of time doing sports will surely increase
the percentage of getting injured.
By understanding all the above, we can finally draw the conclusion that some young
children spend a great amount of their time practicing sports has more negative effects
than positive ones. Again, I did not against the idea of doing sports, but the appropriate
amount is what I am concerning here.
Essay 662 Topic 130 Child's interest in Sports
Young children always like to do indulge in those activities which they find interesting.
Sports is one of the most important and interesting activities for young children. They do
spend a lot of time practicing sports. But one's parents or elders must keep in mind that
often sport activities make children averted from studies, it becomes habit of a child to
always spent time playing sports, great amount of time spent in sports may also make a
child lazy in other works. Therefore, disadvantages is greater than advantages if a great
For more material and information, please visit Tai Lieu Du Hoc at
www.tailieuduhoc.org
amount of time is spent by a young child in practicing sports. When a child grows older,
parents usually sent them to school, but if a child from the beginning is not involved in
some studies then he will find a burden to attend a school. This will have a negative
effect on child's behavior because he was used to spend more time in practicing sports
than to give little time on his education. For example, as a child starts to go to school, he
is exposed to a new world of education but since from the childhood he was not prepared
for the studies, therefore, he will take less interest in studies and may give more time on
practicing sports. This will have a bad influence on his studies and his attention may be
diverted in playing rather than studying. So a great deal of sports activities often averts
the child's behavior to more playing and less studying. It has always been taken for
granted that when ever a child adopts a habit from his childhood, then it becomes a part
of his life or it may become it's habit. If more time is being spent on practicing sports
then a child everyday practices sports because it has become his habit. For example,
when a child comes back from school, instead of doing his homework he will spend his
time playing because he has become habitual to it. Another disadvantage of young
children spending their time playing may make them lazy in other works. For example,
when he intends to study or when his parents make him sit to study, he either becomes
lazy because a great amount of energy has been spent on practicing sports or he feels
sleepy because he needs complete rest in order to study. In conclusion, when young
children spend a great amount of their time practicing sports they may not pay attention
to their studies or their interest in playing has increased a lot or it may become their habit.
Therefore, there is a risk making young children spend their time on practicing sports
because it will definitely affect their education.
Essay 663 Topic 130 sports to young children
Many people, including me, have noticed that nowadays some young children spend a
great amount of their time practicing sports. Different people may have different opinion
to this phenomenon due to the varied angles of thought of it. However, in my point of
view, young children should not spend too much time on sports activities, for, as we all
know, everything has its limitation. First of all, the most significant reason for me to
object to this phenomenon is that for young children, whose main responsibility is
learning knowledge, spending too much of their precious time in practicing sports will
waste their life. Today our society has developed more and more rapidly, and, as a result,
competition among individuals becomes more and more violent. Children should use
most of their time and energy to grasp useful knowledge and information, which will be
necessary for them to earn a decent job and make a good living, and if they are only
enthusiastic in sports, except of those who regard sports as their future career, they will
be rejected by this competitive society and cannot have a prosperous future. In addition, it
may also be noted that, as young children have little experience to protect themselves, too
drastic sports activities may do harm to their health rather than improve their body. As
most adults know, if a person always repeat the same movements without rest or use too
much strength when practicing sports, his muscles and joints will be destroyed little by
little. Some of the injuries may not be detected when the person is young, but after
several years all the symptoms will appear and may do greatly harm to his health.
For more material and information, please visit Tai Lieu Du Hoc at
www.tailieuduhoc.org
However, many children have not enough consciousness about the harms that excessive
sports activities bring about to them, and just because they lack of the awareness of
protecting themselves, they are more easily injured than adults during sports time. So, it
is clear that practicing sports excessively is very dangerous to those ignorant young
children. To sum up, although appropriate sports exercise can help children be more
healthy and energetic, I believe, it is by no mean that children as well as adults could
overdo it. In order to earn a brilliant future and to become healthy and strong, children
should concentrate on their studies, and at the same time practice ports appropriately but
never excessively.
Essay 664 Topic 131 Money and success
We always know that people who earn a lot of money by themselves are usually
successful; the money represent people is capability and worth. But some people who
have not plenty of money or even no money are also successful.
ho can be successful without money?? you may ask. In history, many people such as
Mahatma Gandhi, Mao Zedong are pretty famous in polity. Gandhi who was father figure
of Hindustan had little money in his pocket before he accessed to political circles, but his
sound awakened Hindustan up from deep sleeping for hundred years. He has more power
than any millionaire. We realize that Gandhi is a successful person, although he is a poor.
Furthermore, there are many other people who are very successful. They are artists,
composers and scientists and all that. Albert Einstein who is famous theoretical physicist
was the most outstanding scientist in the twentieth century. He established the special and
general theories of relativity that is basis of the exploitation of atomic theory, and he won
a 1921 Nobel Prize for his explanation of the photoelectric effect. Is not Einstein a
successful person? Undoubtedly, he is.
Finally, if we are not famous and have no money, we also may succeed in our own fields.
Everybody has an ideal that may be not difficult to others, and if we strive to complete it
and do what we should do, we would be successful.
From what has been discussed above, we have a conclusion that not all people who are
successful earn a lot of money, Namely, the statement of only people who earn a lot of
money are successful. Because many people who hadn't much money are also successful.
Essay 665 Topic 131 Money and success
Nowadays we listen through radio or TV about different important people that are well
known because they are earning a lot of money and also because they are successful in
their professions or careers. Few times you listen about someone that is pretty much
successful but without a good pay for his work. In my opinion, I think that when a person
For more material and information, please visit Tai Lieu Du Hoc at
www.tailieuduhoc.org
is earning a big amount of money is a sign that this person is successful in his work,
because he is doing a good and valuable job and is the best in his subject.
Let me introduce you examples of successful persons that at the same time they are well
paid. For instance, Bill Gates is the richest man in the world, because he was the creator
of an important tool in the technology development, the personal computer. Another
example is Michael Jordan, he can be catalogued the best player in the history of
basketball, and at the same time he is wealthy and owner of a NBA team. My point is that
these persons are well paid because they deserve it, they are the best in a specific thing
that is important for the world, in this case, technology and sports.
Another valuable reason for consider people who earn a lot of money successful is that in
most of the cases at the beginning of their careers they had to deal with many problems
and obstacles. For instance Bill Gates had many economical problems to start his
company, because he was unable to get sponsors. Similarly Michael Jordan was rejected
by many important trainers and coaches at the beginning of his career. The similar aspect
in the career of these persons is that they never give up, they had to deal and stand with
many problems, but due to their stronger attitude and faith in themselves, in the end they
become successful persons and therefore they deserve the money that they have.
To summarize, I can show you many examples of successful persons that are earning a
lot of money, because in this world the hard and good work is recognized, sometimes
with congratulations but sometimes with material things too like money. These guys can
show that with hard work, patience and strong attitude you can be a successful person and
the world can recognize to you not just with acknowledgments but also with money to
live easily too.
Essay 666 Topic 131 Money and success
The notion of success holds different meanings for different people and groups. And
these meanings have also changed over time. Actually, many people suppose that
possessing a lot of money means success. However, this view has been no longer
dominated in the minds of many other people who think one individual's success cannot
be measured only by money.
Material possessing has been traditionally accepted as the measurement of one person's
success or even social status. For a long time, when we have been talking about someone,
we might firstly mention how much money he own and think he is quite successful if he
is a wealthy man. In addition to traditional concept, some other reasons for this view
include owning a lot of money can be related to one's working ability and
communicating ability, thus some people may simply consider money as the main
measurement of one's success.
For more material and information, please visit Tai Lieu Du Hoc at
www.tailieuduhoc.org
However, this view has been changed recently since many people became to recognize
that money cannot bring about happiness, health and success in many cases. Nowadays,
more and more people think being successful means mental satisfactory, namely doing
the things they think is valuable and would be beneficial for others. The winner of the
Nobel Prize for peace may think he is successful although he has no much money. A
person who love animals and make biggest efforts to save the animals which would
extinct may think he gain success although he may contribute all of his money to the
careers.
Another kind of people considered success as making masterpieces which can be
accepted by public. As a composer, the most successful things could be that his works are
praised by fans and spread all over the world. Similarly, holding an exhibition in the most
famous art gallery may be the most successful thing for a painter.
Overall, different people have different concepts about success, and money cannot be the
only measurement for success. After all, being happing in life and being successful
means you can doing the things you enjoy and you think it is valuable.
Essay 667 Topic 131 Money and success
Many people think that only people who earn a huge amount of money are successful.
Although many successful people are actually earning a lot of money, others still very
successful are less fortunate and only earn a decent living. And some popular and
successful people live below poverty level.
Many famous and successful athletes have enormous amount of money. For example,
Mike Tayson got more than 10 million dollars for only one fight with Lenox Lewis and
movie stars earn millions of dollars for one movie. From that point of view many think
that every successful person should earn a lot of money. But often it is not true.
Politicians earn only a decent living for working very hard, for instance, president of the
United State of America, the most powerful man in the world, gets only 400,000 dollars,
less than average Washington lawyer with ten-year experience.
There is even more striking example of very successful man, who lived as a beggar.
Vincent van Gogh, the famous Dutch painter, sometimes did not have anything to eat.
Now his paintings cost millions and every educated person knows his name. Is he
successful? Yes, of cause. He had almost every sign of being successful, the only thing he
did not have was money. If we defined being successful as having a lot of money, that
would exclude many famous writers, scientists, researchers and even warriors.
It is true, that most successful people nowadays earn a lot of money. For example,
although politicians earn only meager money while they stay in office, after they finish
their careers as public figures, most go to lobbying firms in which they have enormous
For more material and information, please visit Tai Lieu Du Hoc at
www.tailieuduhoc.org
salaries. The same is true for modern writers, scientist and many other professions. But in
previous centuries, it was rarely true.
In conclusion, I want to say, though many successful people have large salaries, the
argument that all successful people are wealthy is not true. There are numerous examples
of successful people without large sum of money, and we cannot discount them. So I
think that it does not matter how much money a person earn to be successful.
Essay 668 Topic 131 Money and success
Many people associate success with the money they make. However, I believe success is
more than how much money you make. Success is an abstract term, which takes several
meanings from different people's perspectives. Some of the measures of success include
happiness, fame, respect and knowledge.
Many people believe that large income is the success in their lives, which is a selfish
point of view and for sure not true. What is money if you do not have a loving family to
support you, make time to enjoy simple things of life? Nothing. Though it appears
partially true in case of a businessperson where success is measured in terms of returns,
his success in terms of happiness is a quite suspicious with his all the day working hours.
Also, not all people who are famous are rich. For example, even though famous scientists
are rich according to today's standards, they are known for their discoveries but not for
their money they earned. I feel myself to be successful when I am well known.
I also believe being respected is a great achievement than being wealthy. During my
secondary school education, I had a Mathematics teacher who was not well enough to
look after his large family. So he had to make extra money from the private tuitions he
used to give at home to his students. I know him as most respectful person by his students
and fellow teachers.
Lastly, the most important indicator to be successful is being knowledgeable. Any person
who makes use of what is known to him to solve complex problems will definitely be a
successful person
When we think of history, there are very few people who are known for their wealth. We
remember people who did something with their lives - who were influential in politics,
art, science or religion. If history is the ultimate judge of the success, then money is not
everything.
Essay 669 Topic 131 Money and success
These days, people who earning more money are often be regarded as successful.
Admittedly, earning lot of money can be somehow considered as a sign of achieving
goal. After all, richer persons are the minority in today's society who are in possess of
For more material and information, please visit Tai Lieu Du Hoc at
www.tailieuduhoc.org
remarkable abilities. But the argument that whether a person is successful or not by only
to see how much money he or she earning is not of my view.
Every person have different goal. Likewise, people have their own interpretation of
successful, it is common phenomenon that a great many professions and scientist who get
high achievement, some even get the Nobel prize are still live a simple and plain life.
Who can say that they are not successful persons. It is well known that businessman is
usual earning more money than other career people. For many soldier, teacher and other
society service, they contribute a lot for the society and get lots of respect. Of course,
they should be regard as successful as what standard, although they receive not high
salary and cannot be deem the richer people.
Judging an individual only by the amount of money they earn will lead to a trend of
material pursuit. It brings negative effect for the development of society. If all people
look only for money and enjoyment, they will lose the idealism and in last will lost the
happy of life. Many people with lots of money live an unhappy life, because they become
selfish, greed and unreasonable in pursuit for money. They lost friend, lost family, lost
health and any nice thing in live. We usually call such people is one who is the poorest
only with money left.
So, I think it is a tragedy for a person who only seeks much more money on his or her
daily life. Also it is risk to judge people by the money they earn among consciousness in
society.
Essay 670 Topic 131 Money and success
What is the best way to judge whether a person is successful or not? There are many
answers. Some people think that only people who earn a lot of money are successful.
Other people, however, argue that people who earn a great deal of money may not be
successful. As far as I am concerned, I do not think money is the only way to measure
success.
In the first place, how to earn money should be the judgments of success instead of the
amount of money. People can get money by a variety of ways, such as being lucky in the
lottery, receiving a fortune from relatives, smuggling. Of course, you cannot say these
kinds of people are successful. On the contrary, we could only say they are lucky, have
good relatives or are criminals. In short, People who earn money with their hands and
intelligence by legal methods can be called uccessful persons?
In the second place, many people who do not earn lots of money are also thought to be
successful in their fields. For example, DU PU, a very famous Chinese poetry in Tang
Dynasty, was very poor in his lifetime. But he wrote lots of well-known poems, some of
which are taught in all elementary schools in China even today. Can you say that he
failed because of his poverty?
For more material and information, please visit Tai Lieu Du Hoc at
www.tailieuduhoc.org
In conclusion, I believe that money is not the only way to judge the success of a person
not only because that the way of earning money is more important than the amount of
money, but also because that people who do perfect jobs in their field can also be
measured as successful persons even if they do not earn a great deal of money.
Essay 671 Topic 131 Money and success
Nowadays, money seems even more important in our life. Someone says that only people
who earn money are successful. I do not agree with this opinion. Because a lot of people
do not earn money in a right way. I think a person who is needed by the society is
successful and a person who has a warm family and happy life is a successful person.
There are lots of rich people in the society now. Some of them earn money in a good and
right way, but some of them earn money by committing crimes. They earn a lot of black
money. Others may think that they are very rich and successful, but in fact they are bad
people. If the policemen notice the things they have done they will get into the prison
soon. The more black money they have earned, the more years they have to stay in the
prison - that is not successful.
I think if a person is needed by the society, that person is successful. He lets others need
him. He makes the society need him - that is successful. If a person cannot earn a lot of
money, but he can do things for the society, he is also a successful person.
The basic of a person is the family. Family is the most important thing in a person's lives.
So to have a warm family is very important. I think a person who is able to have a good
and warm family is a successful person. Happiness is very important in our life too. If a
person has a lot of money but he is not happy - that is nothing. So, I think a person who
can have a happy life is successful.
A successful person is not a person who only earns money, because some people earn
money by committing crimes, and I think a successful man is a person needed by the
society and has a warm family and a happy life.
Essay 672 Topic 131 Is money a Success?
Money is one of the basic need of mankind. It is the power to purchase anything, how
expensive the goods are. From the time when the exchange of goods have taken shape in
the form of money and currencies, human race has spent its' whole life achieving more
money. But when we consider the statement that only people who earn a lot of money are
successful, I do not agree with the statement. When people earn more money, some
changes in their behavior appears like arrogance, greedy, jealousy, etc which may create
a bundle of problems and obstacles to gain success. Secondly, to earn a lot of money
cannot be termed as a success of one's life, since money is only a means to achieve
success just like love, compassion, feelings, dignity are the means to achieve success.
People who earn a lot of money are successful is a wrong notion to me. It is accepted
For more material and information, please visit Tai Lieu Du Hoc at
www.tailieuduhoc.org
everywhere, in all parts of the world that rich peoples if not all, many of them feels pride
of themselves. They would like to communicate with only those who are of equal status.
They often look down upon other peoples' who are not rich or they do not earn a lot of
money. For example, when rich people show lack of compassion toward poor people,
they often get cursed from poor people which could possibly create obstacles in the
process of success. If a rich person has a factory and he do not care for his employers
then the people under his work may also reciprocate in the same way not working
devotedly for him. Moreover, when people who earn a lot of money at some level, they
also need love from other peoples', from his family members, etc but when he only
devotes his life in earning for a living he might loose all these beauty of life. Money
cannot be termed a success in a complete manner. One also has to have feelings toward
others in order to achieve a required goal. The natural beauty of life is to co-operate with
people in doing justice with them. For example, when a rich person owns a business, and
he take care of each and every worker under his business, his employers will also love
him and will devote their life in working hard and sincerely toward their boss. And this
will help in the promotion of his business and he will be more successful in life than he
ever imagined. Additional to this, whenever he is in need of help, his employers and
workers will help him out of his difficulties. And this achievement cannot be gained by
earning a lot of money. In conclusion, to earn a lot of money is a way to success cannot
be relied upon. One has to understand that money is only a mean to achieve success along
with other qualities that he possesses. Of course, money is the basic need of his life but if
he only uses his money to achieve success, he may see a dull future ahead his life and
may not recover it in an instance. Therefore, I disagree with the statement that only
people who earn a lot of money are successful.
Essay 673 Topic 132 What new product would you develop?
With the high development of science and technology, almost in every few days there is a
new invention coming out. We can call an invention significant if it can do much good to
most people in the world. So, if I could invent something new, I would like to create a
kind of thing that is related to the eating problem and try to make each dinner convenient.
That invention should be a cooking machine.
The cooking machine is used at home. If you want to cook a sort of meal, you just put the
crude materials such as vegetable, meat into one of its input ports and oil or other spice
sources into other input ports. Then choose the recipe from its control panel and press a
button to start. After certain time, you can get you food at the output. The whole process
does not need you to interfere. You can use the recipe stored in the machine or you can
make your own special recipe added into it. There is a time-setting function with which
you decide when to start the cooking. Furthermore the computer can analyze your meal to
tell you whether you have got optimal nourishment.
Why do I want to invent such thing? For one thing, the machine can be used for saving
the time which people spend on cooking. Eating is an indispensable event which happens
in our daily lives. Usually, we spend lots of time in cooking if we want to eat well. It is
For more material and information, please visit Tai Lieu Du Hoc at
www.tailieuduhoc.org
not worth it because we have other significant thing to do like keeping fit, reading.
For another, we need a nutritionist on line to tell us how to eat to be healthy. Nutrition is
a science in that nutritionists study how to keep nutrient balance. If you eat too much, too
little or eat something too much, too little, you can all make you sick. We need a
specialist to give us instructions on our diets.
In conclusion, what I want to invent is a cooking machine not only because it can
emancipate us from the time consuming cooking but also because we can get scientific
nutrient instructions in our daily lives.
Essay 674 Topic 132 What new product would you develop?
Were I able to invent something, I would like to develop a new vehicle, uantum
Transmitter? As has been heavily described in a number of science fictions, this
revolutionary invention can transport anything to anywhere in no time, and will
incredibly change not only people's daily lives, but also the whole industry.
Bicycles, automobiles, trains, airplanes, shuttles, all these advanced vehicles contribute to
the development of the human society in various aspects. However, each one of them
suffers from some shortcomings: bicycles are too slow; automobiles have limited
capacity; trains are inconvenient, etc. Could there be one vehicle which can be expected
to replace all above? Surely yes! Quantum Transmitter is the best candidate.
Due to the development in Quantum Mechanics, a promising branch of modern physics,
it is well known that any object is made up of tiny quantum such as neutrons and protons.
Furthermore, the object can be exactly copied, provided that all information about the
huge amount of quantum is accurately described. Therefore, the object can be virtually
transported. By irtually? I mean it is the information about the object, but not the object
itself is going to be transported. The information is then transported, at a speed of 300
thousands kilometers per second, to anywhere, and is eventually reverted to the original
object.
The most advantage of this vehicle is the rapidness. What actually is transported is just
information, which can travel in form of electromagnetic waves. A vivid comparison is
that, imagine taking a phone call, when the call is connected, the talker himself can be
transported to the destination of the call. How fantastic this would be! In other words, one
can takes his courses here in U. S. and lives in China. He can benefit from both better
education and more comfortable life.
Another advantage is the convenience. Differing from any traditional vehicle, via the
transmitter, our destination can be anywhere. Thus it is practical to put exports in houses,
schools, offices, and so on. So one need not worry about which flight he/she should take,
nor need he/she be hurry to catch the flight. Travel will also be less boring because the
long trip disappears. All one need is be at there and enjoy the beautiful sight.
For more material and information, please visit Tai Lieu Du Hoc at
www.tailieuduhoc.org
Also worthy noting is the formidable capacity of these new vehicle. The information to
be transported need little physical room, thus one can transport as much information as he
likes at the same time. Thus our new vehicle will be the best replacement of shuttles, for
it can transport great amount of things to outer-space.
Admittedly, one possible shortcoming of our Quantum Transmitter is the high expenses.
This would be the case in its first few years. But, as all its ancestors, expense is not a
long-term problem.
Essay 675 Topic 132 What new product would you develop?
There are many inventions and product that could alleviate and improve life on the Earth.
But if I could invent something new, I would definitely invent a flying machine. The
flying machine would bring enormous amount of money to an inventor, change
economical patterns and improve life of all the people.
The flying machine would be an instant commercial success. As soon as it appeared in
show-rooms around the world every person would dream about it. I would initially sell a
few machines to billionaires for exorbitant amount of money, then to armies from
wealthy nations. In several years time, the flying machine would be affordable even to
middle-class families.
Also the flying machine would bring about complex changes in economy. New industries
would be born, some industries would gradually die out. For example car industry would
not be able to compete with my flying machines and stock prices of major car producers
would fall steeply and I would manage to buy those car companies for cheap. Those
companies have very talented engineers and researches. By utilizing their skills I would
improve my flying machine even more.
Tourism industry would also change dramatically. Every person, even from poor
background, would be able to travel to distant resorts. Revenue from tourism would
increase drastically in remote places, for example on remote islands in Pacific or in South
America. For example now it cost at least USD1200 to get from Moscow to Brasilia but
with my flying machine the price would fall to USD 50 or even less.
Last, but not least is that the flying machine would improve life of people around the
world. People in distant locations would be able to travel easily to cities to buy equipment
and food. It would be possible to inhabit in places without water - you can always bring
water and food on a flying machine. Flying machine would drastically decrease number
of deaths in remote villages, for example, in Russia sometimes it takes several days to get
to the nearest hospital.
In conclusion I want to say, that I chose the flying machine due to commercial
perspectives, changes it would bring and just interest in flying. The society with flying
For more material and information, please visit Tai Lieu Du Hoc at
www.tailieuduhoc.org
machine would be so different from society we live now. And with the flying machine we
could even reach stars!
Essay 676 Topic 132 What new product would you develop?
As we know that necessity is the mother of invention. In other words, people will
certainly invent anything that they need very much in the real life if the have the ability.
Therefore, I would invent a baby-sitter robot. which will take care of my baby and make
the baby stay away form danger.
In the first place, as a father of a three-year-old baby, I would make every effort to invent
a baby-sitter robot taking care of my baby when I go to work. In fact, not only do I go to
work everyday, but my wife goes to work as well. As a result there will be a dilemma in
front of parents when they have a child who should stay home and look after the baby,
who should continue to work, mother or father? In my opinion, with the baby-sitter robot,
they do not need to make a choice. Parents will no longer give up their works because of
their children.
In the second place, the baby-sitter robot can make my baby stay away from danger. In
my opinion, neither mothers nor fathers can concentrate on one thing 24 hours away.
Babies are so unpredictable that you never know what s/he will do in the next minute. For
instance, the baby may swallow a coin or fall over the ground from the bed went you just
do not look at him/her for a second. However, the robot does not have such a problem
because she never gets tired. She can keep an eye on the baby all the time. Any potential
dangerous action will be prevented. Also, when the baby is sleeping, the robot can still
watch the baby I f you want. In addition, a baby-sitter robot can entertain the baby. Songs
and stories can be inputted in the robot's memory and replayed whenever the baby needs.
It is so easy to change them that the baby will never be bored on one song or story.
For it to be invented, there is still a long way to get it done. But with a high development
of science and technology, almost in every few days there is a new invention coming out.
In the future, the baby-sitter robot will be invented. and it will bring people more
convenience with looking after babies and making them away from danger. In short, it
could emancipations parents from the time consuming watching their babies.
Essay 677 Topic 132 What new product would you develop?
If I could invent something new, I would develop a human digital ID chip, which can be
implanted into one's body. The ID chip should record all the information about a person.
It must also have numerous microsensors, which can function as communication medium
between inside and outside of a human body. I am sure this invention can bring
invaluable benefits to people and the whole society.
First of all, the potential medical application of this chip is enormous. For example, the
numerous microsensors by monitoring blood clots and blood pressure, sending data
For more material and information, please visit Tai Lieu Du Hoc at
www.tailieuduhoc.org
outside of the body can provides patients or doctors with a rapid, secure and non-invasive
method for obtaining medically critical information, which can be used to warn of a
potential medical crisis. It also could retrieval full medical archival for emergency
medical care.
Secondly, the ID chip can be used as identification device. It can improve the security
and reduce the criminality. For example, every year the number of missing children
reported is terrible high. If we implant an ID chip into the body of a child, we can easily
find him or her, wherever he or she goes. With this device, a criminal can be easily
caught, no matter how he or she has changed appearance. Thus, the ID chip can be a
strong deterrence to prevent crime.
Finally, the ID chip can also help people better control themselves and handle every
day's life. Through microsensors it can alert people at any moment if they are doing
something when t their bodies' conditions are not adequate. For example, it can
automatically detect the alcohol content in one's body, and prevent over drunken person
from driving.
In sum, if I could invent something new, the human digital ID chip will be my first
choice. With the burgeoning development of information technology, my invention will
have a great perspective.
Essay 678 Topic 132 What new product would you develop?
Have you ever thought how hard would it be if you haven't had things such as television,
telephone or computer around your self? For sure, it would have been so hard. There is
many inventions that have made our lives so much easier for us. Therefore, if I could
invent something, I would develop a time machine for three reasons.
First of all, I can go to the past and prevent some tragedies from happening; for instance,
I can visit Hitler and prevent the disaster of World War two from happening.
Furthermore, I can see the chaotic moments of The Great Depression all around the world
and try to realize how people were suffering from problems such as inflation, lack of
food, etc. I can also do some researches on these disasters so as to make them seem more
understandable to me and other people.
Next, I have been interested to see people in the past and learn their cultures; for instance,
I can learn how they ate food with out having forks or knives. Besides, I can realize the
ways they entertained their selves with out having television, electricity or computer. In
addition, I can learn how they protected them selves from the hazards in their
environments such as dangerous animals, floods, etc.
Finally, as the most interesting part, I can go to future and see how people will live with
having the highest technology. I can see the new inventions and the ways they work;
moreover, I can buy some of them, which seems interesting to me, and bring them to the
For more material and information, please visit Tai Lieu Du Hoc at
www.tailieuduhoc.org
moment where I live right now and try to show them to people in order to amuse them.
Furthermore, I can tell people that this is my new invention, so my name will go in the
history of inventors which is interesting for me.
In conclusion, I am optimist that we humans can invent things that can shock us, so we
shouldn't be surprised, I think, when we see that humans have managed to invent
something like Time Machine or other things more interesting than that.
Essay 679 Topic 132 Inventions
Invention has been made very easy due to the development of technology and science. In
today's rapidly changing world, something new is invented now and then. If I were to
invent something new I would like to develop a product which could consume all kinds
of pollution which is present in our surroundings and in air. I would also give it a name as
"Pollution Controller". It could help in saving so many people's life who are affected by
the polluted air which causes them breathing problems, tension free of the use of vehicles
such as cars, automobiles, trucks, etc, and it could also help create as much factories in
the cities such as chemical factories, oil refineries, etc. If I invent a product named as
"Pollution Controller", it could give a lot of benefits to the people of the society. Many
people have been affected by the pollution contained in the air that has caused them
breathing problems, these pollution also causes the life span of an individual to be short.
Moreover, old people and young children are the foremost victims to pollution. If I create
such a product which will help prevent the environment from being polluted and thus I
can make a big change in the life of the people which is a great success for me. Vehicles
has also played a major part in polluting the air to such an extent that the gasoline and
fuel of the car has created many diseases in the bodies of the people. Once the fuel is
filled in the air, then where ever the wind blows it takes the smoke and filthy things to
other areas of the country thus making the whole society polluted. If I were to produce
such an item which could consume all kind of pollution in it then I could save lot of lives
of the people. Secondly, I could also give boost in the production of more vehicles,
automobiles, etc which will not be considered a major threat to life. And thus, people's
life will also be comfortable using advanced cars and motorbikes which is another
achievement for me. Factories, industries, etc is the cornerstone for any developing
country. And the large portion of the air pollution is the cause of the smoke which is
exhausted from the factories. If I were to invent this product which could completely
prevent the air from being polluted then I will help such industrialists to build their
industries in cities anywhere, factories will also be increased, oil refinery could also take
their place in cities which is often built in far off areas where people not inhabit.
Therefore, I could help make strong the economy of the country as well as the technology
will also be increasingly developed. In conclusion, if "Pollution Controller" is not
invented then it could take many lives of the people, could also reduce their life span,
could make them disabled physically, factories and industries will not prevail in the cities
thus causing them to create in far off areas which will cost them for the transportation,
For more material and information, please visit Tai Lieu Du Hoc at
www.tailieuduhoc.org
and also cars, motorbikes and other vehicles could also create problem for the people in
the society. That is the main concept for my production of such a product which could
not only help people live comfortably but also the whole society.
Essay 680 Topic 132 a new intention
Which kind of things do you want to invent most? Everyone has his own view, it is due
to their varied thoughts to this questions. After careful consideration, I decide that if I
could invent something new, I would develop a new sort of drugs which could strengthen
people's memory. There are two main reasons for me to state my thought as follows. First
of all, as we all know, many mistakes and accidents are caused by being short of
memory, so if a new drug can help people remember what is necessary and important to
one's work and life, I believe, a lot of tragedies and wastes will be avoided. For example,
I have heard about a surgical accident caused by a careless doctor who did not find that
he had left his surgical knife in a patient's abdomen until the surgery had been finished. It
is not difficult to predict the result: this forgetful doctor had to reopen the pitiable
patient's belly and take out that lost knife. So we can see that if people could be more
careful and have a good memory, such incidents would not happen again. In addition, I
have another important reason to mention that all students as well as most other people
will benefit from this invention. Since the industrial revolution broke out in 1800's, our
society has developed more and more speedily. In order to keep up the pace of our
changing world, everyone needs to grasp abundant knowledge not only in his own special
field but also in other basic science fields such as computer science. Today more and
more people realize that a good memory is very essential for us to learn more and better,
and therefore the need of enhancing people's memory arises. To sum up, I really expect a
new drug to improve our memorial ability, which will increase the learning efficiency of
most of people and at the same time reduce many accidents caused by poor memory.
While, I cannot deny there are also some defects of this invention because sometimes
people wound like to delete some unpleasant memories in their brains, and the drugs may
lead to an opposite result. But I believe the advantages of this new drugs will always
outweigh the disadvantages, and such a invention will definitely be turned into reality by
medical scientists sooner or later.
Essay 681 Topic 133 Are childhood years most important in one's life?
Every person possesses his own childhood, which leaves the deepest impression in his
mind, either happy or sad. Therefore, I think a person's childhood years are the most
important years of a person's life.
Firstly, a person's character is mainly developed in his childhood. Living in a harmonious
family and encouraged to show what he wants, this kind of person is prone to an open-
minded adult while those who are strictly restrained often keep silent when they grow up.
It is a common saying in China that a person's character in his adulthood can be seen
even when he is three or five years old. Deng Yaping, the famous table tennis player,
once showed her thanks to her parents and said, ?It is the happy childhood given by my
For more material and information, please visit Tai Lieu Du Hoc at
www.tailieuduhoc.org
parents which makes me confident. ?
Secondly, a person's potential IQ comes into being when he is very young. It is reported
that those who are enlightened in childhood are much more clever. Maybe that is the
reason why so many will-be mothers give music to their babies yet to be born.
What is more, whether a person is healthy or not also has an important relation to his
childhood. Therefore, quite a number of diseases should be treated as early as possible.
Meanwhile, during the process of growing up, a large amount of nourishes should be
given to the children to make them keep fit.
Like the foundation of a building, childhood is the first stage in one's life and thus is of
great importance and needs to be appreciated carefully.
Essay 682 Topic 133 Are childhood years most important in one's life?
Nothing is absolute, but I would like to stand up for the statement that a person's
childhood years (the time from birth to twelve years of age) are the most important years
of a person's life. For sure, I cannot just hold up an opinion without giving any reasons. I
will state some of them as the following:
First, a person's main personalities are determined during his or her childhood. There is
an old Chinese saying that says, man's life can be predicted by an observation on his
first three years of life? What is more, a person's personalities primarily drive the
person's life. A person is nothing more than a life, and by life I mean anything related to
the person. As I said, life is driven by personalities, and personalities are given during the
childhood period. If you consider your life is the most important to you, then, there is no
question about why the statement is supportable.
Next, a person's behavior is a reflection of his or her childhood habits. Many thieves state
that, during confession, they have been steeling things since they were kids, and have
been keeping doing it as a habit. From that, you may see how childhood can be most
important to a person.
Last but not the least, the childhood of a person can be very affective to the person's after
years. Many people have bad experiences during their childhoods, and they cannot get rid
of them even throughout lifetime.
Some people may contradict my avocation. However, as far as I am concerned, the most
important period of a person's life is his or her childhood.
Essay 683 Topic 133 golden age
For more material and information, please visit Tai Lieu Du Hoc at
www.tailieuduhoc.org
Some people believe that a person's childhood years are the most important years of a
person's life, but other people disagree. If I were faced with this issue, I would like to
agree with the statement. In the following discussion, I would like to reason and provide
evidence to support my viewpoint. The first and foremost reason that I have chosen to put
forward is that the phase in which the most rapid development in a human life takes place
is from birth to seven years of age. To illustrate this point, there is an example more
persuasive: before we begin to our formal education, it is at an early age that we learn the
most basic linguistic skills of listening and speaking. Furthermore, although every child
develops at his own pace, all children progress through the same sequence of
development in their later life. In the second place, another chief reason for my view is
that there is another thing that happens to us at early stage that affects us at the rest of
life, and this is the development of our moral sense. For instance, someone teaches us
about right and wrong, but later in our early stage we begin to decide for ourselves. It is
also during this time that we begin to develop the self-discipline to live according to our
morals. Finally, the period of childhood is a very vital stage for the child to grow up,
because of this special stage, the main organs of the body and their functions bring to
develop and become mature gradually and also their sound foundation change from
teenage stage to the later adult stage. To sum up, given the reasons discussed above, I
agree the statement that a person's childhood is the most important, because the most
rapid development in a human life takes place in these years. Moreover, it affects us at
the rest of life and the development of our moral sense. Finally, the period of childhood
years is a vital stage for child to grow up.
Essay 684 Topic 133 Development of Children
Children are a blessing from God to parents. It is a universal fact which no will deny.
From the beginning, parents give their utmost care to their children at the time of birth
and when they starts to grow. In the initial stages of a child, one starts to feel the
surroundings around him and tries to imitate what he observes about the environment
around him. Thus, I agree that a person's childhood years are the most important one for a
person's life. In his childhood, he tries to adopt some habits that he sees about his parents
and relatives. Secondly, as a child comes to a certain age where he becomes a teenager,
he starts feeling some physical and mental changes in him. Early years of person's life
always remain as a "memorable" to anyone. In this stage, a child starts to imitate his
parents in actions and other activities. He adopts the same method of life which he gains
from his parents or relatives, etc. For example, in this stage of life, when a child sees his
parents using profanity, obscene languages, bad temper, often disruptive to others, etc.
This character influences on child's behavior and he also does the same with others or
even with one's parents though he does not know what kind of actions is he committing.
On the other hand, if parents respect others, being affectionate, gentle and kind words
used at home, of good morale and character. This will certainly bring good attitudes in a
child and he will reciprocate in a same manner. Moreover, a good or a bad trait of a child
becomes a part of his life in future because he becomes habitual to it. With the growth of
age, many changes takes place in children's attitude. They start to observe and consider
the things more carefully and punctually. Additionally, physical changes also takes place
For more material and information, please visit Tai Lieu Du Hoc at
www.tailieuduhoc.org
in their bodies. From childhood to a teenage life, they experience many physical changes
in their bodies, wet dreams for example. Especially, with the sudden change in today's
world, many children experience these feelings at the age of seven. Children try to
perceive as to why such changes are they facing. Moreover, they also like to make their
own decisions as they become a teenager. This kind of feeling takes place when they pass
the childhood years and enter the age of physical and mental changes. For example, at the
age of twelve, when he starts facing difficulties, he often asks help from his parents,
friends, etc. But, usually, he tries to make his own decision independently but subjected
to parent's force on his decisions or other reasons. In conclusion, a person's childhood
years are the most important years of his life because he adopts the attitude which he
observes, he experiences physical changes in him. And also he adopts such a habit which
either remains with him partially or for his whole life. Therefore, I do agree that a
person's childhood are the most important years.
Essay 685 Topic 133 childhood years are important
Which stage of one's life is most important? Some say it is childhood, some think it is
adolescence time, and others view it is one's middle age. It is difficult to determine which
view is correct because of the different angles of thought of one's life. While, when it
comes to me, I claim that the most important years of a person's life are his childhood
years (the time from birth to twelve years of age). The most significant reason for me to
support my opinion is that a person's main characteristics and personalities are formed
during his childhood years. As one is born, he is cared by his parents and other family
members, who firstly influence his characters and behaviors, and from them he masters
the basic living techniques and the original morals. When he grow up enough to go to
school, he contacts with other children and adults, most of whom are different from his
families, then he gradually forms his own inclinations and characters. As we all know,
those who grow up in good families and whose friends are decent and honest, tend to
process many pleasant characters and vise versa. So, we can see the important effects of
childhood years in one's whole life clearly. In addition, it may also be noted that
childhood years are the happiest and most worriless times in a person's life. Children are
always optimistic to his future, for they have not much experience of failures and
difficulties. And they also need not worry about their survival because their parents try
their best to make a good living condition to them. After childhood years, a person
becomes an adult and all sorts of troubles will come to him, so most of people take the
childhood as their golden time. In a word, for all I have mentioned above, I can claim
again that a person's childhood years are the most important years of his life. So, let our
children enjoy their happy and worriless childhood and not put too much study load to
them.
Essay 686 Topic 134 Should children be required with household tasks?
There are two different attitudes towards whether children should help their parents with
some household tasks. Some people think children should spend most of their time
studying and therefore they should not be required to help with housework. I do not agree
For more material and information, please visit Tai Lieu Du Hoc at
www.tailieuduhoc.org
with them. I think children should do some household chores as soon as they are able to
do so. Through doing these tasks, they will learn their duty, prepare them for the future
and lessen their parents' burden.
To begin with, children should learn to be duty-conscious. In a family every member has
hid or her duty. Children are no exceptions though they are young. By doing some
housework, they will learn it's every one's business to maintain a family. And what really
matters is that they will understand you must fulfill your responsibility when you own
your rights. It's very important for their future. When they grow up, they will become
qualified citizens who know their responsibilities in the society. Without duty
consciousness, they would become lazy boys and girls in their family and society's
parasites in the future.
My second point is that when today's sons and daughters grow up to adults, they will
become parents themselves. After all, they have to balance their works and household
tasks. However if they have learnt how to wash the dishes, how to clean rooms and how
to make the beds when they are young, things will be easier. In this sense, they are
preparing for their own future by doing some household chores.
On the other hand, parents will appreciate the work done by their children and be very
happy. After a busy day, anyone will feel tired and sometimes depressed. Their beloved
son cleaning the rooms will give them a better mood and distract them for their troubled
work. If they have to do all the housework after eight hours of heavy work, they would
probably regard family as another burden.
In a word, both the children and the parents will benefit a lot. However, whether children
do so depends mainly in the parents. Children will be children. They need the guide and
instructions. Parents should teach their children to do things independently instead of
doing for them as if they were pets.
Essay 687 Topic 134 Children's Upbringing
In ancient times, children were usually put to work at a very early age which was an
unbearable task for a child but, they understood the responsibility of the work. At that
time, the working task was more physical, farming for example. In today's stage of life,
children should be required to help with household tasks as soon as they are able to do so
because they will value the responsibilities laid on them, will learn how to work with the
family members, he may not depend on others for his household tasks. As the children
reach a certain age, parents feel that he must now be given some tasks so that he could
understand the responsibility how to work effectively. As a child grows he is able to do
all the works by himself and that shows the responsibility he can take. For example, to
clean his room, keep all his books and stuff in school bag, go out to stationery for his
school needs like pencils, pen, books, etc, sending him to a grocery or a store for
household needs. When a child is required to do these household works and others he
starts to value the responsibilities he has been provided with. And later on, this becomes
For more material and information, please visit Tai Lieu Du Hoc at
www.tailieuduhoc.org
the part of his future life. Another advantage of giving children the household tasks is that
they learn how to support their family and to help them in their work. Along with studies,
they will realize the importance of household works. For example, when children study,
usually their books are spread all over the room or pieces or bits of paper which they tore
may make the room dirty, they realize that this is also their duty to clean it up after
studying. And going to stores for buying vegetables, fruits, etc to help her mother in the
kitchen, buying files, handbooks for his father's business. These works make him learn
how to help his family members when they are in need of it. When children are required
to do household work they soon become the habit of the children. Thus, they do not need
any more help from his family members in order to fulfill his task. Therefore, this skill
brings another advantage to a child's upbringing where he does not depend on anyone and
does all his work by himself. In conclusion, children should be required to help with
household tasks as soon as they are ready for it because they learn to value the
responsibilities of the household work, they work like a team with their family members,
they do not depend on anyone for their own needs. Thus, not only laying responsibilities
on them, but also parents help their children to work the same way in their future life
which will help them a lot in their future career.
Essay 688 Topic 135 Should high school students wear uniforms?
The topic of people's opinion of what high students wear to school has different angles
due to its complexity. Some high schools seem to require all students to wear school
uniforms while others tend to permit students to decide what to wear to school. I have
also come to my own conclusion. Personally, I suggest students should decide what to
wear to school for the following three reasons.
The first reason is Independence. When high schools permit students to decide what to
wear to school rather than require all of them to wear school uniform, it helps students
make a decision about wearing by themselves. They have to spend a little time to take
their own opinions into consideration, and this really helps them be more independent.
The second reason is when students decide what they want to wear to school, they can
develop their own sense of beauty. If students decide their everyday wearing to school,
they can learn how to wear and know their preference about wearing gradually. Take
myself to example. I have developed my own of beauty since I was a high school student
because my school encouraged students wear what they like to school. From my
experiences, I think some colors, such as red and green, are not suitable to match each
other because of the discordance. Some kinds of shirts and pants cannot be worn together
due to their different styles. These thoughts all contributed to my learning from high
school that I could decide what to wear to school every day.
The most important reason in support of my statement is that wearing what that want can
help students feel comfortable. Wearing what I like to school can help me feel happy, and
it also helps me study efficiently. Sometimes because uniforms are cheaper, they are
often made from poor cloth which makes students feel uncomfortable. They are not warm
For more material and information, please visit Tai Lieu Du Hoc at
www.tailieuduhoc.org
enough in cold days, so they always render students to catch cold in winter. These
experiences have influenced my point of view.
Of course, that is not to say that my opinion is unassailable. Nevertheless, from the
reasons I have mentioned above, I feel confident my opinion which students decide what
to wear to school is better is built on a valid foundation.
Essay 689 Topic 135 Should high school students wear uniforms?
Although some schools require all students to wear school uniforms but some other
schools permit students to decide what to wear in school. Both these have advantage and
disadvantage. In my opinion, schools should require all students to wear school uniforms.
First, School Uniforms are the best way to recognize the students of particular school.
Thus, students cannot escape from the school in normal school hours. In my country, I
have seen several high school students just roaming in the city or heading towards movie
house even in school time when they were allowed to wear their own choice. So, this may
increase the number of absentees in school.
Second, School uniform brings uniformity among all students. So, no one student may
feel inferior with other. Without school uniform, some students whose parent can afford
may wear expensive dresses compared to that of poor students. This may develop an
inferior complexity to the later ones.
Third, As the students are required to wear particular school uniform the rate of violence
in the school will decrease. In my country, it is found that those schools in which students
are free to choose their uniform, girls mostly wear mini-skirts that brings schoolboys
attention towards them. Then after schoolboys keep on following, bulling and insulting
girls that leads to the increased school violence.
In conclusion, school uniforms bring the uniformity among students, decrease the school
violence and increase the attendance of students in the school.
Essay 690 Topic 135 Should high school students wear uniforms?
Certainly High school is an important life stage for every student. Different high schools
have different policies. Some persons may think the students should wear what they want
in school. However, in my opinion, all high school students are better to wear school
uniforms in school.
First of all, wearing uniform make the students feel that they belong to the same groups
and should behavior like a student. Scientific study proved that dressing would affect
one's behavior. Whenever a student wears a uniform, he would obviously pay more
attention to his behavior and act in a proper manner.
For more material and information, please visit Tai Lieu Du Hoc at
www.tailieuduhoc.org
Secondly, it is easy and convenient for the school management to organize the school
events, especially the collective events. The students tend to obey the rules, and they may
consider more team efforts. The most important thing for the students in school is
studying. If students wear various clothes, they may waste a lot of time to compare with
each other and this may affect their critical objectives in school, which is studding. In
addition, the poor students may feel uncomfortable and lost their confidence only because
they cannot afford the expensive clothes, though their academic performance may be
outstanding.
Though a lot of persons may wish the students should be allowed to wear colorful clothes
in school, but uniform policy definitely has its own advantages. I prefer the uniform
policy to the anything policy.
Essay 691 Topic 135 Should high school students wear uniforms?
Doubtlessly, uniforms can stop students from competing their clothes. It is natural that
people pay attention to their appearance, but for students, who should mainly concentrate
on their school courses, paying to much attention to what they wear may be harmful.
What's more, a student from a poor family may feel uneasy while standing with his
wealthy, and dressed-up classmates. Instead, the same uniforms make every student feel
equal despite their different family financial background.
Teachers are in favor of wearing uniforms because it makes the school administration
much easier. People will know who you are by what you wear, and when you do bad
things and go to forbidden places, for example Internet bar, the uniform you wear will
reveal your identity and tell every one who see that you are doing what you should not
do. Under this kind of pressure, students are more likely to abide by the rules when the
teachers are absent.
Wearing uniforms saves time. Students who do not wear uniforms may have a difficult
decision to make while they are standing in front of a big pile of clothes. Choosing what
to wear may be fun sometimes, but in most conditions, it is a unavoidable big trouble. By
wearing uniforms students will not have this kind of problems any more. They will not
worry if they are properly dressed, for every one wears the same clothes.
In a word, uniforms make students concentrate on their studying, behave themselves and
make friends freely in school. It is absolutely right to require all students to wear
uniforms to school.
Essay 692 Topic 135
Certainly High school is an important life stage for every student. Different high schools
have different policies. Some persons may think the students should wear what they want
in school. However, in my opinion, all high school students are better to wear school
uniforms in school. First of all, wearing uniform make the students feel that they belong
For more material and information, please visit Tai Lieu Du Hoc at
www.tailieuduhoc.org
to the same groups and should behavior like a student. Scientific study proved that
dressing would affect one's behavior. Whenever a student wears a uniform, he would
obviously pay more attention to his behavior and act in a proper manner. Secondly, it is
easy and convenient for the school management to organize the school events, especially
the collective events. The students tend to obey the rules, and they may consider more
team efforts. The most important thing for the students in school is studying. If students
wear various clothes, they may waste a lot of time to compare with each other and this
may affect their critical objectives in school, which is studying. In addition, the poor
students may feel uncomfortable and lost their confidence only because they cannot
afford the expensive clothes, though their academic performance may be outstanding.
Though a lot of persons may wish the students should be allowed to wear colorful clothes
in school, but uniform policy definitely has its own advantages. I prefer the uniform
policy to the anything policy.
Essay 693 Topic 135
Certainly High school is an important life stage for every student. Different high schools
have different policies. Some persons may think the students should wear what they want
in school. However, in my opinion, all high school students are better to wear school
uniforms in school. First of all, wearing uniform make the students feel that they belong
to the same groups and should behavior like a student. Scientific study proved that
dressing would affect one's behavior. Whenever a student wears a uniform, he would
obviously pay more attention to his behavior and act in a proper manner. Secondly, it is
easy and convenient for the school management to organize the school events, especially
the collective events. The students tend to obey the rules, and they may consider more
team efforts. The most important thing for the students in school is studying. If students
wear various clothes, they may waste a lot of time to compare with each other and this
may affect their critical objectives in school, which is studying. In addition, the poor
students may feel uncomfortable and lost their confidence only because they cannot
afford the expensive clothes, though their academic performance may be outstanding.
Though a lot of persons may wish the students should be allowed to wear colorful clothes
in school, but uniform policy definitely has its own advantages. I prefer the uniform
policy to the anything policy.
Essay 694 Topic 136 Is winning the most important aspect of playing a game?
Game playing is an important part of our live no matter if we play games for fun or on
some purpose. They teach us to the both sides of life ' how to win and how to lose.
Furthermore, playing games is of great importance because it could teach us not only
how to save our opponents' dignity when we win but also how to save ours when we
lose.
Rules of the games are the same as the rules of life. To be able to win it needs at first to
learn how to lose. Winning in a game is as in the real life ' it needs a hard work and a
great deal of patience as well. To be a winner is one of the crucial qualities for the people
For more material and information, please visit Tai Lieu Du Hoc at
www.tailieuduhoc.org
nowadays because inners take it all. ?However, no one could always win. When I play
a game I could have fun not only when I win, although I find the real pleasure of playing
a game only when I win. On one hand I enjoy, of course, talking with my friends who are
my opponents at that moment, joking with them or with my partner in the game.
Therefore, playing games entertains me in all. But on the other hand it is essentially for
me to win in order to have real fun.
I admit that I experience the real pleasure and satisfaction of playing a game only when I
win. Some people would say that I am an egocentric person. But who would blame me
that I do not accept to lose and that my only aim is to win.
Maybe that is my way of playing the game called
be a winner.
ife?' to do my best and always try to
Essay 695 Topic 136 Is winning the most important aspect of playing a game?
Everyone has the experience of playing games with others. Why we play games? One
obvious reason is that we want to relax, to enjoy our life, to have fun. Anyway, some
games, including tennis or badminton, will produce the winner and the loser. In my
opinion, I disagree that only the winner has got fun.
The first and far most reason is that the purpose of playing games is to escape from your
boring data, or office to smell flowers. Wining or losing has nothing to do with your fun,
because it is not your job, it is just a game. For example, we students have to spend ten to
fifteen hours in lab or in reading textbook, when we have a chance to play football with
our friends, who will really emphasis on the results. Everyone has got fun.
Another reason why I contradict the title statement is that we can learn something useful
by playing games. We may take long running as an example. As we know, the last part of
long running is hard to stand. Even though you lost the game, you also learn that
persistence can lead to victory, which will do well to your career.
Finally, some games such as football help shape your body in spite of loss. So, why not
depress?
Taking into account all of these factors, we may safely arrive at the conclusion that both
wining and losing in play games give us fun.
Essay 696 Topic 136 Is winning the most important aspect of playing a game?
Though it is true that in many cases the goal of playing a game is to win over the others, I
disagree with the statement because the process of game has other aspects you can enjoy
even when you do not win the game.
First, playing a game with other people is an entertainment in which you can enjoy
For more material and information, please visit Tai Lieu Du Hoc at
www.tailieuduhoc.org
communication with other players. During the game, you observe reactions of other
players in different situations, which you might not observe in them in ordinary situation
of life. While playing a game, people play tricks and jokes, that makes a game more
entertaining and compete using techniques which are just for play and do not affect
serious aspect of one's life.
Secondary, sometimes you can learn something by playing a game with other people. For
example, by comparing your way of playing with those of other people, you may note
that some are more analytical and strategic, or quicker in make decisions than how you
play, which may lead you to analyze reflectively how you are in your daily life. I
personally enjoy this kind of learning because in this way a game is a short simulation of
real situations of life.
In conclusion, as I described above, a game has attractions to be appreciated as fun even
when one does not win.
Essay 697 Topic 136 Is winning the most important aspect of playing a game?
Is the game fun only when you win it? Some people agree with the statement that playing
a game is fun only when you win, and others disagree. I disagree with this statement,
because you have fun not only because you win but we can also make more friends and
relax yourself. Moreover, it is fun to learn that you cannot always win.
First of all, when playing a game, you have more chances to know more people and to
make friends. For example, when going to play basketball, you can team up with other
people who you did not know before. Therefore, you can make more friends. Moreover,
you can learn a person better through playing games, in which people are usually more
natural. For instance, a person might be gentle at work but rude while playing games, so
via which you can learn a person more.
In addition, you can relax yourself when playing a game. For instance, sometimes having
much pressure from work, I play cards with my friends to reduce my pressure. When
playing cards, you pay your attention on the game; thus, you forget the pressure and
revive yourself. Furthermore, we will laugh loud while having fun in the games, through
which we release our stress. For example, in a joyful environment, when playing games,
we might do some silly stuffs that make people laugh, and we have a good time, too.
Finally, losing is part of a game, too. Never can you always win when playing games. For
example, When losing a game, you try harder to figure out ways to win next time,
looking for them is enjoyable too. Besides that, we learn to discipline ourselves because
everyone has to obey the rules in the games. For instance, playing basketball is fun only
when everyone follows the rules; otherwise, you will get hurt or something even worse,
which is definitely not the purpose that you play games.
In summary, the statement that playing a game is fun only when you win is not true. We
For more material and information, please visit Tai Lieu Du Hoc at
www.tailieuduhoc.org
can make friends even though we lost the game. Moreover, we can relax ourselves when
playing a game, no matter you win or lost it. Finally, it is fun to learn that you cannot
always win, so you have fun to win the game while you lost it last time.
Essay 698 Topic 136 Is winning the most important aspect of playing a game?
Game is a good friend of human beings. From a child to an adult, all can have fun
through playing games. Most of the games maybe inevitably involved in the winning or
losing, but the fun, I think, is within the process of playing. After all, not everybody can
win. So I do not agree the title statement that playing a game is fun only when you win.
First, the great point of the game is that it can provide you a way to make friends-most of
them maybe your best lifetime friends. I find that people make friends mostly when have
many interests in common, especially they like to play some games together, such as
basketball, baseball, cycling, chess, so on. Spending a lot of time being together makes
them feel intimacy for each other. Take me for an example, by now the best friend of
mine almost were my high school classmates. I have a vivid memory of that time. We
usually played chess or table tennis after class; in some vacation, we might ride bike to
visit some interesting spots. We enjoyed the games not only for fun, but also for the time
when we can be together.
Second, playing games do relate to win or lose, but its true meaning far more beyond
that. Win does not simply mean that you are the winner and you defeat others, since no
one can win all the time. What is important is that you should learn how to face the
failure bravely. If a person is eager to win and cannot accept the result of failure, he will
sooner or later be a person that is not popular among friends and even worse he may lose
more in his future life. In some sense, it is true playing games can teach us about life.
Third, playing games enable us healthy not only in intelligence. but also in physical
fitness. If a person is enthusiastic about playing various games, even though he is getting
older, he may feel energetic.
I appreciate that attempting to win is a reasonable attitude. You can be more confident
when you win the game. But I want to emphasize the deep meaning that games provide to
us. Do not take too much care about the results, just to enjoy the process, then I guess you
can gain a lot.
Essay 699 Topic 136 Is winning the most important aspect of playing a game?
We do usually play games with our friends. We usually feel happy while we win the
games, and those who lose the games may be depressed. But I think it all depends on
yourself to think the game is fun or not. Some people are always enjoying the game no
matter he is winning or not. And some people may feel those are not their days.
People who can enjoy the moment do not care the occlusion of the game very much.
For more material and information, please visit Tai Lieu Du Hoc at
www.tailieuduhoc.org
They enjoy the time while being with his friends and family and the process of the game.
They keep the wonderful time in their memories. They win the game and are the winner.
They lose the game and find something new in the game and in their lives.
People who always take the game serious may think himself bad luck. He would be
unhappy after the lose it. And what was worse, this kind of people is losing themselves.
They will not be happy because they are always finding hard for themselves.
For me, life is a box of chocolate. Life is mysterious. It is hard to face what I have lost,
but life will be darker if I get all the pressures to make myself be on the top all the time.
Another word, the better way is to enjoy what I have done.
It is more important to win myself, and not only to win the game. The game is only a
kind of entertainment. No matter we win it or not, I think the purpose is only to relax
ourselves from the busy business.
In my opinion, there are a lot of fun even you lose the game. Whether you think it fun or
not all depends on how you think the game.
Essay 700 Topic 136 Is winning the most important aspect of playing a game?
Recently, many people argue as if it is a general truth that playing a game is fun only
when you win. In various games and matches, the main aim of gamers of both sides
seems to win. And wining is not only for the gamer themselves, but also for the honor of
their team, and even for that of their nation. But to be frank, I cannot agree with them. In
my point of view, the real meaning of game is to gain fun from the procedure of the
playing, but not get the result of win or loss. There are numerous reasons why I hold no
confidence on them, and I would explore only a few primary ones here.
The main problem with this argument is that it is ignorant of the basic fact that playing a
game for win will not only make gamer lose the fun, but also result in many things
breaking the rule. In this society, everyone want to be winner, for they will not only win
the honor, but also win money, house, and so on. In the same way, the loser will lose
everything. It is seemed that playing a game become a way to get creature comfort, but
not enjoyment of spirit.
Furthermore, when game does not only the honor and shame of individual, the gamers
facing the stress from the team, even for the nation must struggle for win. For gain their
end, many people take any kind of means without regard to whether break the rule of
normal or law. There are various scandals about athlete almost in all the international
game, and this thing become more and more serious.
Another reason why I disagree with the above statement is that I believe that the real
meaning of game is to gain fun from the procedure of the playing. When we observe the
playing of children, we will find that they are more like the game per se, not cares for the
For more material and information, please visit Tai Lieu Du Hoc at
www.tailieuduhoc.org
result. There are so little adult can realize the joy of the procedure of the playing as a
child. On the other hand the original game of our ancestor is comparing the physical
strength and celebrating with the hunting. And the true intention of their game is for
relaxation and amusement.
General speaking, when you only want to win, you will lose the fun of playing a game.
Taking into account of all these factors, we may reach the conclusion that, it is wiser to
learn to enjoy playing without regard of the result of game.
Essay 701 Topic 136
Though it is true that in many cases the goal of playing a game is to win over the others, I
disagree with the statement because the process of game has other aspects you can enjoy
even when you do not win the game. First, playing a game with other people is an
entertainment in which you can enjoy communication with other players. During the
game, you observe reactions of other players in different situations, which you might not
observe in them in ordinary situation of life. While playing a game, people play tricks
and jokes, that makes a game more entertaining and compete using techniques which are
just for play and do not affect serious aspect of one?s life. Secondary, sometimes you can
learn something by playing a game with other people. For example, by comparing your
way of playing with those of other people, you may note that some are more analytical
and strategic, or quicker in make decisions than how you play, which may lead you to
analyze reflectively how you are in your daily life. I personally enjoy this kind of
learning because in this way a game is a short simulation of real situations of life. In
conclusion, as I described above, a game has attractions to be appreciated as fun even
when one does not win.
Essay 702 Topic 136
Is the game fun only when you win it? Some people agree with the statement that playing
a game is fun only when you win, and others disagree. I disagree with this statement,
because you have fun not only because you win but we can also make more friends and
relax yourself. Moreover, it is fun to learn that you cannot always win. First of all, when
playing a game, you have more chances to know more people and to make friends. For
example, when going to play basketball, you can team up with other people who you did
not know before. Therefore, you can make more friends. Moreover, you can learn a
person better through playing games, in which people are usually more natural. For
instance, a person might be gentle at work but rude while playing games, so via which
you can learn a person more. In addition, you can relax yourself when playing a game.
For instance, sometimes having much pressure from work, I play cards with my friends to
reduce my pressure. When playing cards, you pay your attention on the game; thus, you
forget the pressure and revive yourself. Furthermore, we will laugh loud while having fun
in the games, through which we release our stress. For example, in a joyful environment,
when playing games, we might do some silly stuffs that make people laugh, and we have
a good time, too. Finally, losing is part of a game, too. Never can you always win when
For more material and information, please visit Tai Lieu Du Hoc at
www.tailieuduhoc.org
playing games. For example, When losing a game, you try harder to figure out ways to
win next time, looking for them is enjoyable too. Besides that, we learn to discipline
ourselves because everyone has to obey the rules in the games. For instance, playing
basketball is fun only when everyone follows the rules; otherwise, you will get hurt or
something even worse, which is definitely not the purpose that you play games. In
summary, the statement that playing a game is fun only when you win is not true. We can
make friends even though we lost the game. Moreover, we can relax ourselves when
playing a game, no matter you win or lost it. Finally, it is fun to learn that you cannot
always win, so you have fun to win the game while you lost it last time.
Essay 703 Topic 136
Though it is true that in many cases the goal of playing a game is to win over the others, I
disagree with the statement because the process of game has other aspects you can enjoy
even when you do not win the game. First, playing a game with other people is an
entertainment in which you can enjoy communication with other players. During the
game, you observe reactions of other players in different situations, which you might not
observe in them in ordinary situation of life. While playing a game, people play tricks
and jokes, that makes a game more entertaining and compete using techniques which are
just for play and do not affect serious aspect of one?s life. Secondary, sometimes you can
learn something by playing a game with other people. For example, by comparing your
way of playing with those of other people, you may note that some are more analytical
and strategic, or quicker in make decisions than how you play, which may lead you to
analyze reflectively how you are in your daily life. I personally enjoy this kind of
learning because in this way a game is a short simulation of real situations of life. In
conclusion, as I described above, a game has attractions to be appreciated as fun even
when one does not win.
Essay 704 Topic 136
Is the game fun only when you win it? Some people agree with the statement that playing
a game is fun only when you win, and others disagree. I disagree with this statement,
because you have fun not only because you win but we can also make more friends and
relax yourself. Moreover, it is fun to learn that you cannot always win. First of all, when
playing a game, you have more chances to know more people and to make friends. For
example, when going to play basketball, you can team up with other people who you did
not know before. Therefore, you can make more friends. Moreover, you can learn a
person better through playing games, in which people are usually more natural. For
instance, a person might be gentle at work but rude while playing games, so via which
you can learn a person more. In addition, you can relax yourself when playing a game.
For instance, sometimes having much pressure from work, I play cards with my friends to
reduce my pressure. When playing cards, you pay your attention on the game; thus, you
forget the pressure and revive yourself. Furthermore, we will laugh loud while having fun
in the games, through which we release our stress. For example, in a joyful environment,
when playing games, we might do some silly stuffs that make people laugh, and we have
For more material and information, please visit Tai Lieu Du Hoc at
www.tailieuduhoc.org
a good time, too. Finally, losing is part of a game, too. Never can you always win when
playing games. For example, When losing a game, you try harder to figure out ways to
win next time, looking for them is enjoyable too. Besides that, we learn to discipline
ourselves because everyone has to obey the rules in the games. For instance, playing
basketball is fun only when everyone follows the rules; otherwise, you will get hurt or
something even worse, which is definitely not the purpose that you play games. In
summary, the statement that playing a game is fun only when you win is not true. We can
make friends even though we lost the game. Moreover, we can relax ourselves when
playing a game, no matter you win or lost it. Finally, it is fun to learn that you cannot
always win, so you have fun to win the game while you lost it last time.
Essay 705 Topic 137 Should a high school allow students to study what they want?
When somebody would ask me if I agree with the statement that high schools should
allow students to study the courses that they want to, I would definitely say yes. There are
few reasons why I believe that choosing a subject is very important for high school
students.
In my point of view, ability to study the course, which a student likes more than others
gives him/her a possibility to fathom a subject better; moreover, it allows to start
preparing for a collage or a university. I think, it is a sagacious idea, because students can
try many different courses and by the time they will enter a university or a college, they
will probably know what subject to choose as his or her major. Plus, the possibility to
learn the subject a person likes more will give him or her satisfaction. Nobody would
probably disagree that we usually are better in those subjects, in which we are interested.
Not all of teenagers are keen on studying, but if schools will allow them to learn the
courses they are fond of, they will be encouraged to study.
I would say that, studying a particular subject would benefit students in many ways.
Possibility to decide about courses allows developing such an important to all the student
ability as concentration. I do not doubt that people would concentrate on topic, subject or
course they like more than on those they are forced to study and dislike. Also, it will
make students happier and willing to study, which is very essential especially for young
people.
I believe, that the ability to decide which courses to study should be given to high school
students because it would help them to prepare for a university or a college and their
future career better as well as give them satisfaction from learning.
Essay 706 Topic 137 Should a high school allow students to study what they want?
High school plays a very important role in the whole education system. It offers students
an integrate system that connects elementary and academic education. Since the
appearance of high school, students have been always appointed which courses to study.
But recently, some people suggest that students should have their own rights to decide
For more material and information, please visit Tai Lieu Du Hoc at
www.tailieuduhoc.org
what courses they should choose. But I think it is better for students to follow the high
school arrangement, rather than study the courses by their free will.
One reason can be obviously seen. The main purpose of high schools' education is to
prepare a student for entering into a college. So we should make students suitable for
academic study. That is, to give them a strong background in basic knowledge. This is a
hinge aspect, which decides whether the student can do well with his academic study and
achieve his career goal in the future. Course arrangements given by a high school are
based on the experience of long time practice. To ensure the accomplishment of the
purpose of high school education, high school arrangement is certainly better than letting
students who do not have any experience to choose their students' courses freely.
Another reason is that a majority of high school students do not have a mature goal of
their future careers. So they have not the adequate ability to make a scientific choice of
what to study. For example: a boy who interests geography now may change to biology
in a short time. If we let him choose courses freely, maybe one day he will find that
actually he can do nothing because of lacking of basic knowledge. Certainly we do not
want to see this happening!
I do not deny that giving high school students freedom to choose their courses has its own
merits. Students may have more motivations in study what they interest. But for their
better future study and career life, we should let high school to arrange their study
courses.
Essay 707 Topic 137 Should a high school allow students to study what they want?
There are lots of debates among parents, educators and students on the issue of whether
or not to allow students to study the courses that students want to study. It seems to be
reasonable to many people that allowing students to choose the course they want can
inspire their learning interest and find their talents on certain subjects and pursue further
development. But if we take a deeper consideration, it is not difficult to make the
judgment that to ensure the students have a comprehensive knowledge domain is the
main objective of high school education, therefore I disagree with the idea of allowing
students to study any courses that they want to study.
As we all know, the main purpose of school education is to provide a systematic
education to all students. In order to let students be educated in all aspects, the
curriculums have to be researched and predefined by professional education institute. If
we allow students to select course, we cannot guarantee all necessary courses to be
covered in the regular class time. Moreover, both parents and educators believe that high
school education shall provide each student a fundamental knowledge base which is
essential to their future development in the society. It is the school's responsibility to
enforce the rule and make sure that all the necessary knowledge is to be taught.
On the other hand, we may consider introducing some optional courses to the high school
For more material and information, please visit Tai Lieu Du Hoc at
www.tailieuduhoc.org
curriculums so the students can choose some of the courses within the limitation of a big
subject. For example, for an art class, the school can offer music and painting courses and
each student can choose either one of them according to his or her personal interest. But
this is not to say that the students should have the freedom to choose any course.
In conclusion, high school education is a standardized process in which major courses
shall be predefined and we need to make sure students are educated in all necessary fields
and build a foundation for the development after high school.
Essay 708 Topic 137 Should a high school allow students to study what they want?
Nowadays many high schools in China allow students to study the courses that students
want to study. I highly appreciate it since it can help students find out what they are really
interested in. In addition, that is the correct attitude to study.
When students go into high schools they often do not know what their careers are in the
future. So if you force him to select a single major to study in a field he does not like, that
might cause his failure in the long run. But if you give hime the freedom to choose what
he is pleased to study, he might find his true interest that will lead him to success. A
friend of mine, who once worked hard in physics, happened to study a business course in
which he found the true inspiration. Just because of the chance he selected the business as
his major in college and now he is a billionaire.
We should also know that all kinds of sciences are relevant. Some theories are common
in all the fields of sciences. You can find out the beauty of art in math, the honesty of
humanities in psychology, the polish of literature in physics, and so on. If you know
fractal, a new branch of science, you should hear about its creator who is not only a
physicist, but also a mathematician. The reason he could create this new subject is that he
studied what he wanted to study.
As we can see, from studying what they like, a good way to enter the door of science,
students can finally achieve their ends. So, could you reject students selecting what they
enjoy to study?
Essay 709 Topic 137 Should a high school allow students to study what they want?
There is much debate over the issue whether high schools should allow students to
choose the courses that they want to study. Different people hold different point of view
due to their respective angles. Although many people claim that giving students right to
take the courses they want to study will bring many benefit to students, I believe that
students should first of all take basic and mandatory courses that schools design for them.
There are many reasons why I have such a view, but here I want to show several most
important reasons. In the first place, students in high school often do not know exactly
what courses they really need. Mandatory basic courses will help them know what their
interests really are. For example, when I was studying in high school, I was very
For more material and information, please visit Tai Lieu Du Hoc at
www.tailieuduhoc.org
interesting in astronomy, and absolutely not interesting in mathematics. I think that
learning astronomy will not need any help of mathematics. But later, when I read more
literature about astronomy, I find that it will be impossible to study astronomy without
the basic knowledge of mathematics.
In the second place, although preparation for college is not the only goal of education in
high school, student should have some basic knowledge of science which will be helpful
for them to get more professional training easily. It is true that many students will not
continue their education at universities, but the basic knowledge and skills they learned
from high schools will definitely help them to obtain professional skills and techniques.
Admittedly, give students free choice to take a few elective courses will also have some
benefits. For many students, to study want they want to know will help them to study
mandatory courses more effectively.
In conclusion, from what has been discussed above, we may safely draw a conclusion
that high schools should not allow students to take courses all by the will of students.
Essay 710 Topic 138 Member vs. leader
Which kind of role do you like to play in a group? Some people would like to be a
ordinary member, while some others prefer being the leader of a group. For me, I want to
challenge myself as the leader of a group. There are at least two reasons for my choice.
Firstly, being a leader of group, could have more opportunities to improve all sorts of
abilities and skills by dealing with various kinds of issues. Just take my experience as an
example, I am responsible for the marketing and business development in my company
and there are four subsidiary staff in my department. Since I started to work as a leader of
this group, I have developed my ability in leadership, decision-making, communication
skills, and teamwork and negotiation skills etc., which have greatly benefited me.
Secondly, being a leader especially being a qualified leader in a group, you can get more
chances of personal advancement and gain more satisfaction from your job. In the
leader's position, you have to meet and deal with various challenging tasks, by doing it
with your staff, you can demonstrate your leadership and succeed in your company. In
addition, you will enjoy the happiness and fulfillment that the job has given to you.
All in all, for me, being a leader in a group can make my life more splendid and
wonderful. I will get different experiences from it.
Essay 711 Topic 138 Member vs. leader
Many people strive to be a leader of a group, while others think that it's better to be an
ordinary member of a group. There are advantages and disadvantages in both points of
view, but in my opinion it's better to be a leader. Being a leader is a challenging and
For more material and information, please visit Tai Lieu Du Hoc at
www.tailieuduhoc.org
responsible task that has many pluses such as better money and usually better work.
First of all, if you are a leader you have challenging and interesting duties. It's always
better to manage people than do actual work yourself. For example, if you work in a
construction industry, being an ordinal worker is worst job I can think of. But if you
manage a team it is much better, because you will have clean clothes and cleaner work
duties. But there is one drawback to be a leader - if anything goes wrong, you will be for
blame. In many cases, for example in a transportation company in Russia, a manager is
legally responsible for all accidents that involve broken cars.
What's more, if you are a leader and manage people you are almost certainly will have
much better salary. Recent survey in St. Petersburg Times showed that managing jobs
pay 120% to 200% better than non- managing jobs. If you have leadership qualities you
will probably have much better career, but often you will have to work long hours to
compensate for that.
Also if you are a leader you will have much better standing in society. You parents will
be proud of you, you neighbors will want to befriend you. You will have power to do
things and you will have freedom. On the contrary, if you stay a blue-collar worker your
parents will not be proud of you and you will live in a poor district.
In conclusion I want to say that being a leader is not for everyone. Many people do not
like responsibility, while others do not like to order or influence people. For those people
well-paid non-managing job is a best way to live. But, all in all, most people should try to
be a leader of a group. It will give enormous experience even if you are a leader of two-
person group. And a leadership position pays much better return than an ordinal one.
Essay 712 Topic 138 Member vs. leader
The issue of whether being a member of a group is better than being the leader of a group
arouses much controversy among people with different perspectives and backgrounds.
Some people believe the statement is legitimate, because being a member has fewer
responsibilities for the flaw. On the other hand, some people claim being a leader can
maximize the person's ability. As far as I am concerned, the issue should be considered
in different situations.
In the first place, considering individual's characters, I believe someone is not suitable
for some leader positions such as a chairman. For example, a technical worker would be
promoted as a master of manufacture department according to his good performance. The
fact that he is a good worker does not mean he would be also a good leader. If he lacks
the skill of communication, negotiation, and coherence which are known as the elemental
and optimal characters for leadership, the failure of administration is easy to predict. To
some people who are not suitable for leader, the statement that it is better to be a member
than a leader is right.
For more material and information, please visit Tai Lieu Du Hoc at
www.tailieuduhoc.org
In addition, leaders have more rights to reach the destination while they have more
responsibilities for the failure. leader who is elected by the members advocates the group
to win, to gain and to reach. Some people is satisfied with the success as a leader of team.
Some people cannot suffer the stress as a master of a team. As a result, to different people
the issue has different conclusions. In the second place, both negative and positive effects
among persons in society call for a balance in which there are both leaders and members.
we need outstanding leaders as well as excellent members in our teams. In modern
society, can you imagine the community where only leaders exit without the members? In
some extents, to be a member is equal important to be a leader.
In sum, considering the aforementioned reasons, I believe that in respective situations
there are respective conclusions according to respective people. Simply to answer this
question is easy to fall into extremeness and vulnerability.
Essay 713 Topic 138 Member vs. leader
People all act in some roles in the group he or she belongs to, the role of each person in
his or her group differs a lot from leaders to just plain members. Which role is more
important? I think it is a question which is really hard to answer, but in my opinion, I
prefer to be the leader of the group I belongs to, obviously, that will make me more
responsible for my members, more active in group action and finally, bring me more
benefits than group members.
Every group, no matter what kind of this group is going to be, a certain, clear goal is a
must for all the members, so the leader of the group must have strong personality in every
action for the whole body of the group to obtain its final goal. If you are a leader of the
group, you must decide by yourself in complex situations or determinate to raise the
morale of the group when you are encountering difficulties. Thought all those decision
made and the action of courage the other people in your group, you can build your
personality stronger. Determination and self-confidence established through being a
leader of a group may make you success even when you are just purchasing your own
personal goal or just acting as a plain member of certain group.
Ordinary members may not be so involved in what the whole group is doing as he or she
is always in a passive manner of action, he or she may just does what the leader told them
to do to complement the group task. However as a leader of the group, you should be
active in very thing because it is only you who can urge the whole team to struggle for
what your group needs. For instant, even when you are just discussing about some picnic
plan, you, the leader, must tell them about your plan first to make the environment warm
up for others to actively take part in the discussion.
To be a leader of a group will take more responsibilities and energy in the group actions
than other member of the group, but you really get feedbacks in building your personal
For more material and information, please visit Tai Lieu Du Hoc at
www.tailieuduhoc.org
characters as long as you lead the group to gain your goal successfully from time to time.
Essay 714 Topic 138 Member vs. leader
In my opinion the above statement referring to being better off as just a member of a
group rather than a leader of a group might be true only sometimes.
In this essay I will present both sides and both pros and cons for the situational duality of
the above statement.
I would like to look closely at all the fringe benefits and disadvantages of being a leader
first, then I will continue describing pros and cons of being a member of a group. I will
conclude with a proposal applicable to both statuses: that of a leader and that of a
member.
As a leader one gets more respect, is challenged to the higher degree, gets more
opportunities to find an exciting career and is more likely to be promoted more often.
Furthermore, without leaders our communities would not develop and our country would
stay behind. Hence, the feelings of accomplishment, would be more intense for a leader
than for a follower. Moreover, if we examine the emotional content of a simple
comparison of a ollower?versus eader? the choice is obvious: it is a eader?that
scores higher then a ollower? At least in North America. In some other cultures this
might not be the case, however; this is not the topic of this dissertation.
Furthermore, being a leader also brings more responsibilities and aside of rewards, comes
with a considerable amount of grief. Collective grief, to be exact. What it means, is that
as a leader one has to carry responsibility for others and might get bogged down with it.
Loosing sleep, being a target of hatred, jealousy and acquiring unexplainable health
problems due to being over stressed are just a few of many existing examples of darker
sides of applied leadership. Being blamed is another one.
Being a ollower? on the other hand, seems to be a safer choice. One knows what to
expect and how to deal with what is expected of him/her. Should there be any problems,
one just goes straight to the leader to ask for directions. What could be simpler? Lots of
rewards, little responsibility. Moreover, the feelings of belonging to the big group of
other ollowers?are positive and bring good, healthy results. One is upset together with
others and gets to celebrate together as well. Being lonely is not an option, at least not in
the workplace. Getting support is easy as well. Complaining about eaders?and any
other problem also gets to be a cathartic, collective task. It is healthy to be able to speak
one's mind, to complain and not fear any repercussions. It is healthy to be part of a bigger
group.
However; intertwined with all these safe feelings are other, not so rosy issues. Lack of
recognition, limited opportunities to progress and get promoted are just a few of many
cons describing being a member of a group. Well, since there is always hope, one can
For more material and information, please visit Tai Lieu Du Hoc at
www.tailieuduhoc.org
always try to be a leader...
The societal rewards are higher for leaders then followers. To be a leader in North
American society comes with more positivist and collective expectations, and, ultimately,
gets to be more rewarding.
In conclusion I would like to offer a dual-benefit proposal: to change as a chameleon
throughout life and be sometimes a leader and sometimes a member of a group. That way
our society will get the required push from willing leaders and a solid base from its
regular members. Under these circumstances all individuals would be healthier and feel
fulfillment more often. This would carry a necessity, though, to reward both described
above statuses and produce more balanced students/trainees. Furthermore, everybody will
be happy. Will you?
Essay 715 Topic 139 What is the most important room in a house?
What is the most important room in a house, the kitchen, the living room, or the
bedroom? Different people have different opinions. From my point of view, I think that
the living room is the important room in a house. There are numerous reasons why the
living room is more important than the other rooms, and I would explain a few ones.
First, in my recollection, the living room reminds me of a lot of rosy memory. In the past,
our living room was always a center of congregating. All family members sit together
here. Sometimes, we watched TV. Other times, we played chess. Our living room was
always full of happiness and pleasure. Now I have my own family, I hope that my living
room also becomes the source of our family pleasure.
In addition, the living room also a place for parties and guests. When our family friends
came to visit, we always entertained them in our living room. Sometimes, we even buy
some ornaments such as flowers to decorate our living room. The purpose of all of these
is to show our sincere welcome to our guests. We always made our living room spotless.
If we take our friends to a messy living room, perhaps our friends will not visit us again.
Therefore, a living room always plays a very important role in our social actives.
In a word, a living room always plays an important role in both our family life and our
social activities. Therefore, I think a living room is the most important room in our house.
Essay 716 Topic 139 What is the most important room in a house?
My family lives in an apartment. Compared with a US family house, an apartment is
much smaller. It doesn't have many rooms. Sometimes there can be no study, or exercise
room. But one room can never be missed in every family: living room. and that is the
very room I consider the most important.
For more material and information, please visit Tai Lieu Du Hoc at
www.tailieuduhoc.org
In my opinion, living room plays the most important role in family life! As for my
family, all family members will get together once a week. We usually sit down talking
about what happened to ourselves during the last week, or things that we are most
concerned. Recalling every New Year's Eve we spent together, making traditional
Chinese food dumpling while watching New Year celebrating party on TV, I feel that we
family members get closer and become more cohesive, and the living room is full of
warmness...
A more personal reason why I think it is the most important is that, it is a good place to
relax after intensive study. I prefer sitting on the sofa, watching some TV programs or
reading newspapers. What is more comfortable, I can turn on the music, close my eyes
and enjoy it! Staying in the living room makes me feel relaxed.
In China, living room is usually the biggest room in one family. Because it is not only a
place for family get-together, but also for guests and friends! When guests drop in at my
home, we could sit in the living room talking and drinking tea together. On my birthday, I
wil invite some friends home and have a small party! We would have a wonderful time
together, leaving much laughter in the living room.
In a word, the status of the living room in one family is replaceable, so to speak, the most
important room. At the meanwhile, we cannot neglect the importance of other rooms.
After all it is all the rooms that makes up of an entire warm family!
Essay 717 Topic 139 What is the most important room in a house?
Different people have different views about which room is more important than any other
room in a house. To my mind, the bedroom is the most important room in a house. My
reasons are listed below.
In the first place, I reckon that the bedroom is vital for me because it is the place where I
study and have fun. I own a very cozy and comfortable bedroom. In the southeast corner
lies a huge book self which stores my favorite books and CDs. Actually I am a
bookworm and am crazy for rock music, so I possess plenty of them. Beyond the corner
of the bookshelf is there a table for me to study on. Besides, there is a computer at the
desktop with which I can connect with the world. It is amazing to enjoy the convention of
the Internet in my bedroom.
In the second place, I suspect that the bedroom is substantial as it is the shelter of my
heart and soul. As an individual in the modern world, obviously has far more pressures
from a variety of channels of communication than those in the past, even a high middle
school student like me included. When I do not receive a satisfied score in an
examination, or when I feel unhappy after conflicting with others, I will stay in my
bedroom to confide my trouble to my pet toy-a gorgeous doll called Tracy, even I might
cry to her. Then I must not feel that gloomy and turn better. So can you see it is in fact
For more material and information, please visit Tai Lieu Du Hoc at
www.tailieuduhoc.org
my private paradise in some way. As a result, I can adjust myself into full play when I
communicate with others.
What's more, the bedroom is so crucial for me since it is the place where I have my
dreams. Dreams are really mysterious to people, and we never know if they can foresee
the things go well or bad. However, people really enjoy having a dream during their
sleep. Of course I am not an exception. Thereby I love the room where I have wonderful
dreams.
In a word, I truly believe my bedroom is indispensable for me. For the simple reason that
I spend most of my time with it. It accompanies me day by day whenever I am happy or
sad, awake or sleepy, studying or amusing.
Essay 718 Topic 140 Items made by hand vs. by machine
With the advent of rapid industrialization we cannot imagine a world without machine
made articles. The hand-made articles since then have also decreased in number to a
marked extent. However even today we still have avail to at least a few hand-made
articles.
It is a fact that machine made articles have a much finer finish and they at times also
come at a lower cost. Also they come from factories of companies where they give a lot
of stress on quality assurance and reliability. There are some articles where at least
machine made articles would me my automatic choice say for instance garments. Here I
would prefer to go with branded articles than hand made ones.
Moreover in case similar kind and quality of articles are available in the market in both
machine-made and hand-made forms, it is easy to observe that the machine-made one
usually comes at much lower cost. This is because in majority of such cases the machine
is bound to possess more productivity than a human hand and as a result they will come
in affordable prices thereby taking care of my financial aspect also.
Also any good purchased from a reputed firm is going to offer some sort of warranty with
certitude. This will ensure more safety to the customer. He can safely use it to any degree
at least within the period of warranty.
Sometimes we overlook certain flaws with the goods purchased while buying them
hastily. This often happens while purchasing clothes. But if we buy reputed branded
clothes from reputed outlets they are invariably going to replace it. This has personally
happened with me more than once.
However there might be instances where I would prefer to go with hand made articles.
For example suppose I need to buy a wall mat. In this case machine made ones are going
to be available in large numbers. But since in this case the article of interest will be quite
affordable even if it is hand made I would prefer the handmade not before checking that it
For more material and information, please visit Tai Lieu Du Hoc at
www.tailieuduhoc.org
is free from manufacturing defects. Moreover the hand made ones will have unique
designs compared to their machine made counterparts. This is because for a machine they
are simply products whereas for a human being they are artwork.
In my country there are certain articles which are best when hand made. For example
there are certain types of decors which are excellent. There is a sort of embroidered piece
of cloth called phulkhari which is made in Punjabi villages. It also comes as machine
made. But the hand made ones is just too good.
Thus for me the choice between hand made and machine made article is going to vary
according to my requirements.
Essay 719 Topic 140 Items made by hand vs. by machine
The choice between an item made by hand or by machine often depends on the money
you have and how much you want to spend. Despite of that I prefer hand-made items. In
the following text I will support my opinion with a few examples.
First, hand-made furniture or clothes are unique. You are the only person who has got
this special thing because all hand-made items are different from each other as the
producer makes every thing like no other. This separates you from the others buying
products made in serial production and even makes you unique.
Another point is that often you can instruct the producer in details of the item so that it
will be constructed after your imaginations. So you would be a kind of co-producer and
designer of your own product. For example, a lot of furniture producers ask their clients
before they begin with the building of the furniture to tell them their detailed wishes.
Even in clothes industry, there is this possibility nowadays.
Of course, the non-serial-product is of better quality than those mass products. The
producer puts more effort in the production and therefore needs more time in the creation
process. As a result the item has a bigger value and probably pleases its owner for a
longer time than an ordinary product.
In conclusion, I can say that although I am a student and do not have much money I am
always trying to buy hand-made products where it is possible. I just enjoy them a lot
more than serial products and so it does not matter that they cost a little bit more than the
others.
For more material and information, please visit Tai Lieu Du Hoc at
www.tailieuduhoc.org
Essay 720 Topic 140 Items made by hand vs. by machine
Nowadays, modern technologies have developed so perfectly that most manufacturers
have changed manual production to automatic one. Automatic production has many
advantages such as less-expensive equipment and simply fast producing processes,
attracting many entrepreneurs around the world. However, some people still prefer items,
which are made by hand. It is believed that these items have a part of the souls and
impressive dedication contributed by their creators. Also each hand-made item could
have unique details that machines are not capable of. In my opinion, items made by hand
are more appealing to me in different ramifications that I will discuss below.
Although, items made by hand are usually more expensive than those made by machines,
my firm inclination towards hand-made items will remain even if the automatic
production erased the manual one. For example, hand-made cigars in Cuba have their
own history of how they were made. Raised on the fields of Cuba, cigars tobacco then
goes to the hands of its creators, who make the beautiful and terrific Cuban cigars. It is
possible to order one's initials on each cigar. After having such experience, people
usually do not buy cheap and identical cigars produced by machines.
Finally, I would like to say that, items made by hand, could bring us the sophisticated and
extravagant feelings and emotions, because these items have their own creators and
histories. By having these items, people could achieve more knowledge and interesting
facts about their creation and production.
Essay 721 Topic 140 Items made by hand vs. by machine
As science and technology advances over the centuries, many items such as furniture or
clothes, which used to be made only by hand, now can also be made by machine. The
trend is more and more things are made in highly automatic and mechanized factories,
while old hand making industry has largely reduced. I consider this as a encouraging
trend and an evidence of social progress, and I would be happy to buy those machine
made products rather than those made by hand.
Lower prices and ensured quality are two of my consideration. Since it need less work
and allows production of a greater scale, machine-made items are almost always cheaper
than its hand-made counterpart. In the same time, the qualities of machine-made products
are not lowered by the reduced costs, because machines which neither get tired nor make
mistakes, can work as precisely as most well trained hands of man. Some hospitals now
use robots instead of surgeon's hands to do some dangerous operation, is powerful
For more material and information, please visit Tai Lieu Du Hoc at
www.tailieuduhoc.org
evidence to that.
Considered its social impact, I would also choose items made by machine. Machine work
has freed the greatest amount of man labor. If our machines stay in the level of 18th
century, to feed the 6 billion people to do more intellectual work such a experiments,
research and designing. In another word, the widely using of machine actually allows us
to have more colorful lives. On the other hand, hand-making industries caused a large
number of accidents every year, especially in developing countries. If hand making is not
encouraged, many people will not lose their hands or even lives.
For the interests of myself and of the society, I believe machine- made industries could be
given more encouragement and when I choose I would certainly prefer machine made
items.
Essay 722 Topic 140 Items made by hand vs. by machine
Some people do not care buying stuff that is made by machines. However, I would rather
buy stuff that is made by hand. There are many supports to prove my preference. Hand
made is good for realizing how precious stuff is, being able to be reliable of the stuff, and
enjoying original styles. From these reasons, I prefer to choose hand made.
Firstly, I believe that hand made stuff such as clothes or furniture is better than stuff that
are made by machines because I can appreciate people who made the stuff. This feeling
makes me try to keep using for a long time. I do not throw away easily. Consequently,
hand made stuff teaches me to think that stuff that I use is very valuable, and I can feel
thankful for people who made things and for hand made stuff.
Secondly, hand made stuff are more trustworthy because people made one by one, so
they make stuff carefully. As a result, I can use the stuff for a long time. In addition, stuff
that is made by hand can be detail that machine cannot make like that.
Finally, the reason why I prefer hand made is that there are many original fashions. Stuff
that is made by machines is not interesting because the number of stuff is a lot. This
means every one wears the same fashions or bringing the same bags. The number of stuff
that is made by hand is much less and rare because people take time making stuff.
In conclusion, even though there are many stuff that is made by machines these days, I
prefer to buy stuff that is made by hand. I believe that having original stuff can help to
develop my own personality because I can see what kind of stuff I like from choosing
unique stuff that is not made by machines.
Essay 723 Topic 140
Nowadays, modern technologies have developed so perfectly that most manufacturers
have changed manual production to automatic one. Automatic production has many
For more material and information, please visit Tai Lieu Du Hoc at
www.tailieuduhoc.org
advantages such as less-expensive equipment and simply fast producing processes,
attracting many entrepreneurs around the world. However, some people still prefer items,
which are made by hand. It is believed that these items have a part of the souls and
impressive dedication contributed by their creators. Also each hand-made item could
have unique details that machines are not capable of. In my opinion, items made by hand
are more appealing to me in different ramifications that I will discuss below. Although,
items made by hand are usually more expensive than those made by machines, my firm
inclination towards hand-made items will remain even if the automatic production erased
the manual one. For example, hand-made cigars in Cuba have their own history of how
they were made. Raised on the fields of Cuba, cigars tobacco then goes to the hands of its
creators, who make the beautiful and terrific Cuban cigars. It is possible to order one's
initials on each cigar. After having such experience, people usually do not buy cheap and
identical cigars produced by machines. Finally, I would like to say that, items made by
hand, could bring us the sophisticated and extravagant feelings and emotions, because
these items have their own creators and histories. By having these items, people could
achieve more knowledge and interesting facts about their creation and production.
Essay 724 Topic 140
Nowadays, modern technologies have developed so perfectly that most manufacturers
have changed manual production to automatic one. Automatic production has many
advantages such as less-expensive equipment and simply fast producing processes,
attracting many entrepreneurs around the world. However, some people still prefer items,
which are made by hand. It is believed that these items have a part of the souls and
impressive dedication contributed by their creators. Also each hand-made item could
have unique details that machines are not capable of. In my opinion, items made by hand
are more appealing to me in different ramifications that I will discuss below. Although,
items made by hand are usually more expensive than those made by machines, my firm
inclination towards hand-made items will remain even if the automatic production erased
the manual one. For example, hand-made cigars in Cuba have their own history of how
they were made. Raised on the fields of Cuba, cigars tobacco then goes to the hands of its
creators, who make the beautiful and terrific Cuban cigars. It is possible to order one's
initials on each cigar. After having such experience, people usually do not buy cheap and
identical cigars produced by machines. Finally, I would like to say that, items made by
hand, could bring us the sophisticated and extravagant feelings and emotions, because
these items have their own creators and histories. By having these items, people could
achieve more knowledge and interesting facts about their creation and production.
Essay 725 Topic 141 What do you want to change about your school?
There are many important changes that I would like to make in my school. But if I had to
make only one change I would permit pupil to go to classes of their choice. In a school
which I attended students did not have a choice, all subjects were compulsory. In my
country this is a usual situation, all schools are uniform and almost all changes are
directed from the Ministry of Education.
For more material and information, please visit Tai Lieu Du Hoc at
www.tailieuduhoc.org
Every student has different interests in study. Many like to study literature, while others
find studying math much more enticing. For example, from the early age I wanted to be a
computer programmer or mathematician, but I have to study advanced chemistry or
literature. I hated those subjects, I knew that as soon as I went out of school I would
forget everything about chemistry formulas or Tolstoy's last novel. But I had to study
those subjects on the same level as people who wanted to go to chemistry departments in
university.
Also every student has subjects in which he has very strong knowledge and abilities,
while in other subjects his comprehension might be much weaker. Every student is
unique, but Russian educational system makes everyone study the same subjects. For
instance, I was very good at English language, but others were not. A lot of times I had to
repeat the rules, which I knew by heart. Most people in my group were not even able to
understand indirect speech!
But if we had optional subjects the situation would change dramatically. Instead of
repeating obsolete things, everyone would study subjects that would help him/her in
his/her future life. For example, I would have studied advanced calculus or differential
equations, subjects that were of great interest to me in high school. Or I would have
studied English with a group with much better understanding of English language, than
my old group. Of cause, some subjects would still be obligatory, for example everyone
should be able to read and write, but most of the subjects might be optional.
Everyone in our world is unique and it is not right to make everybody study the same
things. Of cause it is much easier to administer uniform schools than schools with
optional subjects. But schools are created to teach students, not to be easy to control.
Optional subjects would make my school better suited to real needs of students in it,
would be much more interesting to study in.
Essay 726 Topic 141 the important change
First of all, I think that if I will be able to change the atmosphere in the university I
attended it will cause the more convenient and pleasant conditions for all students. The
stiff rules often influence the person's mind and make him or her shy. It can cause many
different problems in the personal and social student's life. For example, I will make the
lessons in the university similar to the conversation of the good friends where everybody
will feel free to highlight his or her point of view and will be able to prove his or her
rights. I really think that the real truth can be born only in the discussion. Second, I think
that the next great problem that can be overwhelm with my innovation is a sense of
lonely what feel almost all young people, who had to live their own home first time in the
life. In the daily rush, between studies and home, students often neglect their emotional
needs and mental health. But to feel and be truly good, every man needs a sense of
connection and belonging to others. Therefore, if we create cozy and warm atmosphere to
everyone who attend the university, we will create the new family to our friends. I think it
For more material and information, please visit Tai Lieu Du Hoc at
www.tailieuduhoc.org
will help to overwhelm different problems that often appear in the initial period of the
study. it is not a secret that even gifted students perform worse when they exist in
stressful and unwelcoming atmosphere. Summarizing all the above-mentioned, I want to
conclude that the creating new warm and pleasant atmosphere to everyone who has
attended to the school is a very important task, which helps every man to enjoy his
university years, and increases a study level and lifts spirits.
Essay 727 Topic 142 What gift would you give to help a child develop?
It seems, in so many items, very difficult for us to prefer one gift to another because all of
them have their advantages and disadvantages to the extent that it is hard to distinguish.
Yet that does not mean these gift are all the same to me. If let me choose a gift for a
child, to be frank, I would prefer an animal.
If a child has a animal, such as a cat, a dog, or a rabbit, he or she will develop love for the
animal. When the child feed the animal, see it sleeping, clean it and play with it, no
doubt, he or she will produce the love for the little animals. This kind of love may be
extended to all the animals, the nature, even all the people and the entire world. Love is
the best thing that we wish our children could have, is not it?
I still remember the cat as my first birthday gift. My father sent it to me, and soon the cat
became my best friend. I once was a bad boy, but after I had this lovely animal, I became
tenderer, more patient and more reasonable. Animals are the best friends of people.
In conclusion, the reason above can make me draw the conclusion that a animal maybe
the best gift to help a child develop. Anyway, it is confined to me, different persons can
make different choices according to their personality and fondness. But when it turns to
me, I would not hesitate a minute to prefer a animal as a gift for a child.
Essay 728 Topic 142 What gift would you give to help a child develop?
I would like to give the child a cute dog, which would grow up with him in his childhood.
More than a pet, a dog can become the child's good friend. They may play with each
other. The child runs, and the dog chases after him. The child throws a ball, and the dog
jumps to catch it. The dog can stay with the child if he is sad. Some dogs even can protect
their owners, when they are in danger. Therefore, people said that dogs were people's
best friends.
Moreover, via taking care of the dog, the child can learn how to take the responsibility.
He must feed the dog when it is hungry. He must take care of it every moment when it
got sick. He must clean the dog when it was dirty. He would transform all the similar
experience into taking care of people. In the well-protected environment built by parents,
this kind of experience is specially valuable and importance for children's future.
For more material and information, please visit Tai Lieu Du Hoc at
www.tailieuduhoc.org
The child even would undergo the cruel moment when the dog is dying. This critical tine
would give the child a meaningful lesson of life what he would learn to face the painful
situation. Then he would become stronger hereafter.
In conclusion, I believe a child can grow up with sound and complete personality if he
has a dog accompanying with him. Thus, I would give a dog as a gift to help a child
develop.
Essay 729 Topic 143 A long vacation vs, several short vacations
Some people think that students should be given one long vacation each year, while
others believe students should have several short vacations throughout the year. While
there are advantages for both options, in my opinion students should be given several
short vacations each year.
If students were given only one long vacation a year, that vacation would definitely be in
a summer. Students could not have vacation in different periods of time because lectures
and exams are scheduled in the same time for all students. You cannot arrange a private
lecture or exam session. While many students like to lie on a beach during recession,
others like to spend holidays in a cold climate. Actually I am a ski fan and every winter I
spend my two-week recession in Slovakia.
Also if you have only one long vacation per year you are not able to restore your physical
condition properly. Of cause after a long vacation you will be very active and your
performance will skyrocket. You will be eager to learn. But only after half a year you will
be in a much worse shape. Night cramming for exams will exhaust your and you will not
have time to restore.
Also many people do not like long vacations because they become bored without
working or studying. They like to work and if they do not work or study for a long period
of time, they become anxious and think too much about their work.
Lastly, after a long vacation you have to learn anew how to study. You get used to
waking up late and doing nothing all the day. For many people it's very difficult to
change habits. Several years ago I was unemployed for several month and after I
managed to find a work, it took me two weeks to get used to waking up early without
alarm clock.
In conclusion, I want to say that all people are different and for some students one long
vacation would be very beneficial but, by and large, for majority of students several short
vacations are a much better choice.
Essay 730 Topic 143 A long vacation vs, several short vacations
Whether students should be given a long vacation or several short vacations throughout
For more material and information, please visit Tai Lieu Du Hoc at
www.tailieuduhoc.org
the year is a controversial issue among people. Some people believe that is beneficial for
students to have one long vacation. Other people argue that several short vacations will
increase student's efficiency. In my opinion, a long vacation is the best for students
because they can work, have fun and develop themselves during a long vacation.
First of all, a long vacation is good for students because it is conspicuous that majority of
them need to work to be able to pay university fees. Having some months without the
obligation to study or to attend classes one can find a job, and earn wages that are very
important for the student. Without this money majority of them cannot continue being
students. For example, when I was a student, my parents could not afford to pay all my
university fees, so during the summer I had found a job and with the money I had earned
I paid my expenses.
Secondly, in a long vacation one can take a long trip. During the high school and
university the character and knowledge of the students is being rounded up. In those
years they tend to do a lot of things, to learn about everything around them. Therefore,
their favorite activity is to take trips. For example, if one wants to visit Europe he or she
needs at least 2 weeks to do it. There are a lot of places to be visited and is a nonsense to
go to Europe for a weekend. Therefore, for some kind of trips, one will require more than
few days of vacation.
Thirdly, a student can have the opportunity to improve his or her knowledge in a field by
taking a course during that long vacation. Because usually there is no time for courses
during the semester, a long vacation is more than welcome for this activity. For example,
when I was a student, during the summer vacation, which was three months long, I took a
sculpture course. It was a dream of mine, but I have never had time for it. That time the
dream came true thanks to long vacations that we had during the university.
To sum up, a long vacation is a dream for students because it gives the opportunity to
students to work in order to earn wages, to take long trips and to take courses that require
some months of attendance and study. I am glad that I had a long vacation during my
years in school.
Essay 731 Topic 143 A long vacation vs, several short vacations
I strongly support the idea that students should be given several short vacations during
the year. The main reason, why I prefer several short vacations instead of one long break,
is because of the following facts.
First of all, I want to give a short explanation of what is scientifically proven as the best
method of learning. To keep the knowledge for a lifetime a student should repeat every
day what he has learned during the day. At the end of the week, he should repeat
everything from the entire week. Consequently, he should repeat the material of the
For more material and information, please visit Tai Lieu Du Hoc at
www.tailieuduhoc.org
month after four weeks. This system works fine because the human brain works best, if
after we learned something we let some time pass and refresh the knowledge after some
time. If the knowledge is stored in the brain and is not be used for a long time, it will take
much more effort to call back what we once learned. Consequently, a few short breaks
during the year, support the systematic of letting pass some time after something is
learned and restore it a short time later. Therefore, a few breaks or vacation during the
year bring the biggest learning effect.
There are also some minor reasons, why I would prefer not having one big vacation for
the year. A few breaks give you more opportunities to do short trips to different places.
You can experience much more places and you can go at the different times of the year.
So you are not bound to go to a place only during summer, especially if you enjoy winter
activities.
On the other hand, for somebody who wants to see a foreign country far away, it is more
difficult to go for a trip for just a couple of days. Usually a minimum of two weeks are
required if you want to go somewhere far away. But I still believe that there is some few
exemption possible, if you are planning a bigger vacation, especially because of the fact
that as a student you usually can afford a big and expensive vacation only once in a
while.
Of course, the preferences of having one long vacation or a several short ones are very
different among the students. Personally, I prefer having several short vacations because
of the efficient learning and the opportunity to see more places.
Essay 732 Topic 143 A long vacation vs, several short vacations
Vacation is an important part in our life. Everyone likes to take a vacation during his /her
free time. Vacation can help us relax and refill, so it is important to arrange a reasonable
vacation if we have limited time schedule. As I know, some people like to take a long
vacation of three or more weeks per year, however, others like to take a short vacation
several time per year which just needs three or four days each. We can see there are both
advantages and disadvantages between these two types vacations. I want to show some
benefits of them. Firstly, long vacation always attractive to people because it can last long
time and people can arrange a big vacation plan. Why you can do this because you have
enough time. That is why I like to take a long vacation. In the other hand, short vacation
also has its benefits. You can take a short vacation several times during one year, and you
do not feel life is so stress because you have several times to refill yourself during one
year. That's why many people like to take several short vacations. Considering my
experience and personality, I 'd like to have a long vacation per year. I will explore a few
of important reasons to support my incline.
To begin with, the most important reason why I like to have a long vacation is that I will
have enough time to arrange a big and detailed vacation in one year. You know, vacation
needs plan, so I'd like to make a detailed plan and take a planed vacation. I have a dream
For more material and information, please visit Tai Lieu Du Hoc at
www.tailieuduhoc.org
about vacation. I want to go many most attractive places all over the world. So I need
time to arrange every of them carefully. If I have a long vacation per year, then I can go
the one place per year and I certainly have enough time to enjoy every place.
In the second place, a long vacation can make you feel totally relax in a long time. Do
you think it is a good idea when you finished the whole year 's work and you can have a
month time off the work? In a month you can do lots of things to relax yourself and refill
yourself. I still remembered that last I have a long vacation over one month. I took a few
days to have a good sleep and do some exercise, and then I planed a vacation to Europe
with my family. It totally took 20 days. We visited France, England and Holland. When I
came back to home, I still have several days to recover from the long trip. After this long
vacation, I began my job with a fresh and satisfied mood.
Based on the discussion above, I 'd like to say a long vacation is my best choice.
Admittedly I also think several short vacations have some attractive to me. For instance,
several breaks per year can make my life have health rhythm. If let me do some choose, I
still like to choose a long vacation because I believe it is a suitable vacation type for me.
Essay 733 Topic 143 A long vacation vs, several short vacations
Students could be active and successful with an organized program for their free time
therefore, programming for the student's free time is a worthwhile work. There is a
common question that should students have one long vacation each year or several short
vacations throughout the year? Both of the above opinions have their advantages and
disadvantages.
A long vacation gives students this opportunity to find a good part time job during their
vacation. They could either save some money to pay for continuing their education or
could obtain some useful experience that may be utility in their major. For example, I
study mechanical engineering at university and the students of engineering departments
should pass a course named training workshop. This course takes three months to finish
thus; only with a long vacation it is possible to pass this course. Moreover students can
experience society problems and challenge with them and find the different between
school and society and prepare themselves for a real life because some school rules differ
with society rules. Furthermore long vacation is a suitable time for schools and
universities to organize the required facilities for future year. For example it may need a
new building for school and it is obvious that this work is not done in a short time. Also a
long vacation can provide this occasion that family member can go to travel with each
other. A long vacation not only is useful for students extra activities but also is a wide
opportunity for them to review the lessons that they did not learn along the year.
Nevertheless, this long vacation may be boring if students and their parents do not
arrange a useful program for this vacation. Then with a systematic program students can
use this vacation very well.
For more material and information, please visit Tai Lieu Du Hoc at
www.tailieuduhoc.org
On the other hand, there is this opinion that students have several short vacations instead
of a long vacation. This opinion has some advantages and disadvantages for itself.
Several short vacations may disturb school discipline and descend the efficiency of
educational program. As an illustration, frequent short vacation can destroy the unity of
teaching and learning lessons, students may forget the lessons which were taught by
teachers before vacation and may be necessary to teach them again, as a result the
efficiency of teaching will decrease. On the contrary frequent short vacations would
refresh student's brain if the time and duration of vacations arrange in a regular basis. For
example, existence of a short vacation after each semester is very good for students to
refresh themselves and get a new spirit for next semester.
From what has been mention above I personally agree with a long vacation. Although I
have finished school but I still become happy before summer long vacation because I
have many beautiful days and events in my deep memory of those vacations.
Essay 734 Topic 143
Vacation is one such thing that every one awaits for to have a break from the usual
routine so that this small bit of change really makes up a difference to him breaking his
stress in the hectic schedule and makes him feel relaxed and more energetic. Man is such
a kind that often he lacks the energy and capacity to withstand the stress and strain for a
longer time. A change is always welcome to break up the monotony and spice up the life
once again bringing back the lost energy leaving behind the boredom. There are people of
a type who can do their work mechanically for a longer time and may not have
complaints of the stress. But, of sure, even such people welcome the change in the form
of vacation. And in this life of speed and hectic schedule why not have several short
vacations throughout the year? Students are the ones who are burdened the most with
activities to such an extent these days that they usually do not have time for personal life
and enjoyment. And when it is like this for a longer period, life seems to be so frustrated
and filled with frustrations. How they wish to escape this dangerous devil 'monotony'
and enjoy the life, even for just few seconds. It would be most satiating for them. A
vacation, time to time, shall really make a lot of difference for students and when life
really seems to be messed up,the most recreational and entertaining thing for a student
would be giving a vacation to him. Don't bother how the vacation is being spent,
retrieving the lost energy and zeal for the life is the most important fact to be considered.
Essay 735 Topic 143
Whether students should be given a long vacation or several short vacations throughout
the year is a controversial issue among people. Some people believe that is beneficial for
students to have one long vacation. Other people argue that several short vacations will
increase student's efficiency. In my opinion, a long vacation is the best for students
because they can work, have fun and develop themselves during a long vacation. First of
all, a long vacation is good for students because it is conspicuous that majority of them
For more material and information, please visit Tai Lieu Du Hoc at
www.tailieuduhoc.org
need to work to be able to pay university fees. Having some months without the
obligation to study or to attend classes one can find a job, and earn wages that are very
important for the student. Without this money majority of them cannot continue being
students. For example, when I was a student, my parents could not afford to pay all my
university fees, so during the summer I had found a job and with the money I had earned
I paid my expenses. Secondly, in a long vacation one can take a long trip. During the high
school and university the character and knowledge of the students is being rounded up. In
those years they tend to do a lot of things, to learn about everything around them.
Therefore, their favorite activity is to take trips. For example, if one wants to visit Europe
he or she needs at least 2 weeks to do it. There are a lot of places to be visited and is a
nonsense to go to Europe for a weekend. Therefore, for some kind of trips, one will
require more than few days of vacation. Thirdly, a student can have the opportunity to
improve his or her knowledge in a field by taking a course during that long vacation.
Because usually there is no time for courses during the semester, a long vacation is more
than welcome for this activity. For example, when I was a student, during the summer
vacation, which was three months long, I took a sculpture course. It was a dream of mine,
but I have never had time for it. That time the dream came true thanks to long vacations
that we had during the university. To sum up, a long vacation is a dream for students
because it gives the opportunity to students to work in order to earn wages, to take long
trips and to take courses that require some months of attendance and study. I am glad that
I had a long vacation during my years in school.
Essay 736 Topic 143
Students could be active and successful with an organized program for their free time
therefore, programming for the student's free time is a worthwhile work. There is a
common question that should students have one long vacation each year or several short
vacations throughout the year? Both of the above opinions have their advantages and
disadvantages. A long vacation gives students this opportunity to find a good part time
job during their vacation. They could either save some money to pay for continuing their
education or could obtain some useful experience that may be utility in their major. For
example, I study mechanical engineering at university and the students of engineering
departments should pass a course named training workshop. This course takes three
months to finish thus; only with a long vacation it is possible to pass this course.
Moreover students can experience society problems and challenge with them and find the
different between school and society and prepare themselves for a real life because some
school rules differ with society rules. Furthermore long vacation is a suitable time for
schools and universities to organize the required facilities for future year. For example it
may need a new building for school and it is obvious that this work is not done in a short
time. Also a long vacation can provide this occasion that family member can go to travel
with each other. A long vacation not only is useful for students extra activities but also is
a wide opportunity for them to review the lessons that they did not learn along the year.
Nevertheless, this long vacation may be boring if students and their parents do not
arrange a useful program for this vacation. Then with a systematic program students can
use this vacation very well. On the other hand, there is this opinion that students have
For more material and information, please visit Tai Lieu Du Hoc at
www.tailieuduhoc.org
several short vacations instead of a long vacation. This opinion has some advantages and
disadvantages for itself. Several short vacations may disturb school discipline and
descend the efficiency of educational program. As an illustration, frequent short vacation
can destroy the unity of teaching and learning lessons, students may forget the lessons
which were taught by teachers before vacation and may be necessary to teach them again,
as a result the efficiency of teaching will decrease. On the contrary frequent short
vacations would refresh student's brain if the time and duration of vacations arrange in a
regular basis. For example, existence of a short vacation after each semester is very good
for students to refresh themselves and get a new spirit for next semester. From what has
been mention above I personally agree with a long vacation. Although I have finished
school but I still become happy before summer long vacation because I have many
beautiful days and events in my deep memory of those vacations.
Essay 737 Topic 143
Vacation is an important part in our life. Everyone likes to take a vacation during his /her
free time. Vacation can help us relax and refill, so it is important to arrange a reasonable
vacation if we have limited time schedule. As I know, some people like to take a long
vacation of three or more weeks per year, however, others like to take a short vacation
several time per year which just needs three or four days each. We can see there are both
advantages and disadvantages between these two types vacations. I want to show some
benefits of them. Firstly, long vacation always attractive to people because it can last long
time and people can arrange a big vacation plan. Why you can do this because you have
enough time. That is why I like to take a long vacation. In the other hand, short vacation
also has its benefits. You can take a short vacation several times during one year, and you
do not feel life is so stress because you have several times to refill yourself during one
year. That's why many people like to take several short vacations. Considering my
experience and personality, I 'd like to have a long vacation per year. I will explore a few
of important reasons to support my incline. To begin with, the most important reason why
I like to have a long vacation is that I l have enough time to arrange a big and detailed
vacation in one year. You know, vacation needs plan, so I'd like to make a detailed plan
and take a planed vacation. I have a dream about vacation. I want to go many most
attractive places all over the world. So I need time to arrange every of them carefully. If I
have a long vacation per year, then I can go the one place per year and I certainly have
enough time to enjoy every place. In the second place, a long vacation can make you feel
totally relax in a long time. Do you think it is a good idea when you finished the whole
year 's work and you can have a month time off the work? In a month you can do lots of
things to relax yourself and refill yourself. I still remembered that last I have a long
vacation over one month. I took a few days to have a good sleep and do some exercise,
and then I planed a vacation to Europe with my family. It totally took 20 days. We visited
France, England and Holland. When I came back to home, I still have several days to
recover from the long trip. After this long vacation, I began my job with a fresh and
satisfied mood. Based on the discussion above, I like to say a long vacation is my best
choice. Admittedly I also think several short vacations have some attractive to me. For
instance, several breaks per year can make my life have health rhythm. If let me do some
For more material and information, please visit Tai Lieu Du Hoc at
www.tailieuduhoc.org
choose, I still like to choose a long vacation because I believe it is a suitable vacation
type for me.
Essay 738 Topic 143
Vacation is one such thing that every one awaits for to have a break from the usual
routine so that this small bit of change really makes up a difference to him breaking his
stress in the hectic schedule and makes him feel relaxed and more energetic. Man is such
a kind that often he lacks the energy and capacity to withstand the stress and strain for a
longer time. A change is always welcome to break up the monotony and spice up the life
once again bringing back the lost energy leaving behind the boredom. There are people of
a type who can do their work mechanically for a longer time and may not have
complaints of the stress. But, of sure, even such people welcome the change in the form
of vacation. And in this life of speed and hectic schedule why not have several short
vacations throughout the year? Students are the ones who are burdened the most with
activities to such an extent these days that they usually do not have time for personal life
and enjoyment. And when it is like this for a longer period, life seems to be so frustrated
and filled with frustrations. How they wish to escape this dangerous devil 'monotony'
and enjoy the life, even for just few seconds. It would be most satiating for them. A
vacation, time to time, shall really make a lot of difference for students and when life
really seems to be messed up,the most recreational and entertaining thing for a student
would be giving a vacation to him. Don't bother how the vacation is being spent,
retrieving the lost energy and zeal for the life is the most important fact to be considered.
Essay 739 Topic 143
Whether students should be given a long vacation or several short vacations throughout
the year is a controversial issue among people. Some people believe that is beneficial for
students to have one long vacation. Other people argue that several short vacations will
increase student's efficiency. In my opinion, a long vacation is the best for students
because they can work, have fun and develop themselves during a long vacation. First of
all, a long vacation is good for students because it is conspicuous that majority of them
need to work to be able to pay university fees. Having some months without the
obligation to study or to attend classes one can find a job, and earn wages that are very
important for the student. Without this money majority of them cannot continue being
students. For example, when I was a student, my parents could not afford to pay all my
university fees, so during the summer I had found a job and with the money I had earned
I paid my expenses. Secondly, in a long vacation one can take a long trip. During the high
school and university the character and knowledge of the students is being rounded up. In
those years they tend to do a lot of things, to learn about everything around them.
Therefore, their favorite activity is to take trips. For example, if one wants to visit Europe
he or she needs at least 2 weeks to do it. There are a lot of places to be visited and is a
nonsense to go to Europe for a weekend. Therefore, for some kind of trips, one will
require more than few days of vacation. Thirdly, a student can have the opportunity to
improve his or her knowledge in a field by taking a course during that long vacation.
For more material and information, please visit Tai Lieu Du Hoc at
www.tailieuduhoc.org
Because usually there is no time for courses during the semester, a long vacation is more
than welcome for this activity. For example, when I was a student, during the summer
vacation, which was three months long, I took a sculpture course. It was a dream of mine,
but I have never had time for it. That time the dream came true thanks to long vacations
that we had during the university. To sum up, a long vacation is a dream for students
because it gives the opportunity to students to work in order to earn wages, to take long
trips and to take courses that require some months of attendance and study. I am glad that
I had a long vacation during my years in school.
Essay 740 Topic 143
Students could be active and successful with an organized program for their free time
therefore, programming for the student's free time is a worthwhile work. There is a
common question that should students have one long vacation each year or several short
vacations throughout the year? Both of the above opinions have their advantages and
disadvantages. A long vacation gives students this opportunity to find a good part time
job during their vacation. They could either save some money to pay for continuing their
education or could obtain some useful experience that may be utility in their major. For
example, I study mechanical engineering at university and the students of engineering
departments should pass a course named training workshop. This course takes three
months to finish thus; only with a long vacation it is possible to pass this course.
Moreover students can experience society problems and challenge with them and find the
different between school and society and prepare themselves for a real life because some
school rules differ with society rules. Furthermore long vacation is a suitable time for
schools and universities to organize the required facilities for future year. For example it
may need a new building for school and it is obvious that this work is not done in a short
time. Also a long vacation can provide this occasion that family member can go to travel
with each other. A long vacation not only is useful for students extra activities but also is
a wide opportunity for them to review the lessons that they did not learn along the year.
Nevertheless, this long vacation may be boring if students and their parents do not
arrange a useful program for this vacation. Then with a systematic program students can
use this vacation very well. On the other hand, there is this opinion that students have
several short vacations instead of a long vacation. This opinion has some advantages and
disadvantages for itself. Several short vacations may disturb school discipline and
descend the efficiency of educational program. As an illustration, frequent short vacation
can destroy the unity of teaching and learning lessons, students may forget the lessons
which were taught by teachers before vacation and may be necessary to teach them again,
as a result the efficiency of teaching will decrease. On the contrary frequent short
vacations would refresh student's brain if the time and duration of vacations arrange in a
regular basis. For example, existence of a short vacation after each semester is very good
for students to refresh themselves and get a new spirit for next semester. From what has
been mention above I personally agree with a long vacation. Although I have finished
school but I still become happy before summer long vacation because I have many
beautiful days and events in my deep memory of those vacations.
For more material and information, please visit Tai Lieu Du Hoc at
www.tailieuduhoc.org
Essay 741 Topic 143
Vacation is an important part in our life. Everyone likes to take a vacation during his /her
free time. Vacation can help us relax and refill, so it is important to arrange a reasonable
vacation if we have limited time schedule. As I know, some people like to take a long
vacation of three or more weeks per year, however, others like to take a short vacation
several time per year which just needs three or four days each. We can see there are both
advantages and disadvantages between these two types vacations. I want to show some
benefits of them. Firstly, long vacation always attractive to people because it can last long
time and people can arrange a big vacation plan. Why you can do this because you have
enough time. That is why I like to take a long vacation. In the other hand, short vacation
also has its benefits. You can take a short vacation several times during one year, and you
do not feel life is so stress because you have several times to refill yourself during one
year. That's why many people like to take several short vacations. Considering my
experience and personality, I 'd like to have a long vacation per year. I will explore a few
of important reasons to support my incline. To begin with, the most important reason why
I like to have a long vacation is that I l have enough time to arrange a big and detailed
vacation in one year. You know, vacation needs plan, so I'd like to make a detailed plan
and take a planed vacation. I have a dream about vacation. I want to go many most
attractive places all over the world. So I need time to arrange every of them carefully. If I
have a long vacation per year, then I can go the one place per year and I certainly have
enough time to enjoy every place. In the second place, a long vacation can make you feel
totally relax in a long time. Do you think it is a good idea when you finished the whole
year 's work and you can have a month time off the work? In a month you can do lots of
things to relax yourself and refill yourself. I still remembered that last I have a long
vacation over one month. I took a few days to have a good sleep and do some exercise,
and then I planed a vacation to Europe with my family. It totally took 20 days. We visited
France, England and Holland. When I came back to home, I still have several days to
recover from the long trip. After this long vacation, I began my job with a fresh and
satisfied mood. Based on the discussion above, I like to say a long vacation is my best
choice. Admittedly I also think several short vacations have some attractive to me. For
instance, several breaks per year can make my life have health rhythm. If let me do some
choose, I still like to choose a long vacation because I believe it is a suitable vacation
type for me.
Essay 742 Topic 144 A traditional house vs. a modern apartment
Finding a comfortable place to live is dreams of many people, thus, whether choosing to
live in a modern apartment or a traditional house, becomes a popular topic. To choose
one between the two is a matter of balancing its pros and cons. As far as I am concerned,
it is more advisable to choose living in a modern apartment than living in a traditional
house.
The most persuasive point is that modern apartment is generally in much better shape
than house. Being new probably means all the pumping works, the roof is not going to
For more material and information, please visit Tai Lieu Du Hoc at
www.tailieuduhoc.org
leak, the windows are properly sealed, and the kitchen appliances are in working order. A
traditional house cannot guarantee any of that. I illustrate the example just in an attempt
to state one fact that modern apartments have better living conditions than house.
This is only one part of my opinion, another aspect of my reason lies in the fact that
modern apartment is safer than traditional house. There are cameras in both hall way and
elevators, the security system is well equipped, you do not need to have the concern that
if one day somebody may break into your house. In contrast, the traditional houses do not
have this advantage. If you read the local newspaper you will find that there is not a
single stealing case happening in apartments, but many occur in houses.
Furthermore, if you live in an apartment, you can expect high standard of living by just
spending small amount of money. Most apartments have exercise facilities, for example,
swimming pool, running machine, tennis field or even basketball field. Image how much
money one will spend if he builds all these in his backyard.
Admittedly, traditional house also has its advantages; one extreme manifestation of its
advantage is that one can have much larger rooms in a house than in the apartment.
If all the factors are contemplated, I think I would prefer to live in a modern apartment, in
that I do not need to repair my room, I do not need to worry about the safety of my
possession, and I can exercise more conveniently.
Essay 743 Topic 144 A traditional house vs. a modern apartment
When it comes to choose a living place, some prefer a traditional house as they want the
natural feeling of living, while others like the modern apartment buildings for the
conveniences and better equipments. As I am a student living in cities, depending on my
own conditions, I prefer to live in a modern apartment building to a traditional house. The
main reasons I made my decision are listed as follows.
First modern apartment building can provide almost everything necessary for living,
enough space, better equipments, convenient shopping environment, Geometric clubs for
relaxing, and developed transportation and so on. It can satisfy all the demands of living
persons immediately. It needs no extra time to repair or improve it.
Moreover, there are also enough technological supports; you can even use optical fiber to
connect to the Internet, when you have trouble, you can call the administrator to help. All
these advantages save the time of dwellers living a busy life.
Of course, there are many advantages of living a traditional house, such as more space to
arrange, fresher air and natural lifestyle. But, if you like, you can also go out on
weekends to countryside to have enough contact with the nature, As most of us lead a
busy life nowadays, especially the youngsters, the convenient living conditions are more
and more important. Since modern apartment building can almost meet our requirements,
For more material and information, please visit Tai Lieu Du Hoc at
www.tailieuduhoc.org
so that we can use our time more efficiently, it is a wise choice to make living here.
Essay 744 Topic 144 THE WAY OF LIVING
While some people like to live in traditional houses, others prefer to live in modern
apartment buildings. To consider the advantages and disadvantages of both, modern and
traditional buildings, you have to look at different aspects, like style, costs and the effect
on your personal health of your home. Certainly, the style of your home is very
important. Your house or apartment is a part of yourself and expresses your way of
living. Often, old houses have more charm and style than new ones. When they where
build, functionality was not the most important aspect, but other points like high rooms,
huge windows or a nice front side. Looking at the costs of living, I believe that modern
buildings are cheaper the old and traditional houses. Although the rent might be a little bit
higher, the running costs for heating, warm water and electricity are much lower.
Moreover, in traditional houses, the technical equipment is very old and therefore it have
to be often repaired. If you look at the effect on your personal health of your home, I
think that modern buildings have benefits, too. Today, everyone is anxious to use only
healthy materials to build new houses. That used to be different. Many traditional houses
consist of dangerous materials which can cause cancer or other health problems.
Altogether, I think that the benefits of new and modern buildings outweigh the
advantages of traditional houses. Although the style of your home is important, costs and
personal health are more essential.
Essay 745 Topic 145 The role of advertisements
People have different angles of prospects about advertising. Some people seem to think in
negative side that it encourages us to buy things that we really do not need; others tend to
say positively that advertisements tell us about new products that may improve our lives.
I have developed my own point of view. I prefer the latter statement for three reasons.
To begin with, it is an important way to get the newest information of new products. We
cannot go to stores and see all products everyday, so we need to understand what present
in the market recently with advertisement. For this reason, people can know which new
product they want through different media to advertise. I believe it is helpful for us to
have a better life.
In addition, most advertisements are honor and people do not have to worry about
cheating. The industry of advertisement has developed for many years, and the
government pays much attention to care for them. Therefore, many professionals would
investigate advertisements frequently, and people can depend on these advertisements to
choose what they want to buy.
Last but not least, advertisements provide motivation to urge people to buy new things.
With modern technique, more and more convenient products are created, and they are
useful for us. However, people sometimes need to some push to buy these things that can
Essay 834 Topic 166 What events make a person an adult?
There are so many differences between children and adults, such as adults always make
decisions independently, while children often deal with things under the supervision of
adults. Although it is a course that a child grows up and become an adult, I believe that
many events play a significant role in it. Based on the experience and lifestyle of my
own, leaving parents and living alone is the event that turn a child into an adult.
The main reason of the argument I support is that living independently could develop the
ability of thinking and doing independently. In family, parents always prepare everything
and create a comfortable condition for children. Children at home are almost carefree,
and need not worry about cooking, washing, making cleaning, and the only thing they
have to care of is study. However, when living in the dormitory of school, they have to
begin to study how to deal with housework and how to get on alone with others. And it is
more important that they have to think independently and make decisions like adults.
Another reason can be seen by everyone is that to live independently a child will have to
face many problems which need courage and the capability to cope with. Without the
help from parents, children will find there are so many unexpected concrete troubles
cannot be resolved only by themselves. For example, when a freshmen move into
dormitory, he or she have learn to change the light bulb, clean the house, how to get on
well with roommate and so on. At this time, making friends and helping each other are
very important for them to resolve the troubles.
In addition, the frustration and even the failure in life is very significant in the course of
growth. An experience, example, or observation impart beneficial new knowledge and
wisdom. In the same way, a failure bring children lessons and make their thought and
behavior mature and sense.
General speaking, living independently will develop the ability of dealing with things of
children, test the courage of cope with difficulties of them, and bring them many lessons.
Taking into account of all these factors, we may reach the conclusion that living by own
make a child mature and wise, and turn a child into an adult.
For more material and information, please visit Tai Lieu Du Hoc at
www.tailieuduhoc.org
Essay 835 Topic 166 What events make a person an adult?
Although many youth may have experienced things that they should not have tried at
their age, there are surely many events to distinguish an adult from a child. Among these
events, having sex, smoking and taking a driver license test are what I consider the three
main signs for a person to become an adult. However, as I said, because some children
may not act like their age, the three experiences I just mentioned may not always be
enough to identify an adult.
First of all, apparently, sex experience is most agreeable as a sign of being adult. In many
countries, having sex with children is against the law. Because people think in many
aspects that having sex is a mature behavior, a person should get old enough to
experience it.
Then, as the second sign of being mature, that in order to smoke, a person has to be at
least an adult is also written in law in most countries. Smoking is so bad for health that
children should not try it at all. It will be more harmful for a child to smoke than an adult
to do so, because the child is still growing and the adult has reached his or her maturity.
Finally, in most cases, being an adult is a precondition of taking a driver lenience test.
Hence most children cannot afford a car, or do not have enough knowledge to drive
safely, it is not necessary for them to take the test.
As far as I am concerned, these three are most commonly severed as signs of becoming
adult. Some people may contradict some of them by saying, ?I know some people have
done some of the above, but they are not adults? Just as I explained earlier, there are
surely some children who have crossed the line, but usually these three are used most
often to identify an adult.
Essay 836 Topic 166 What events make a person an adult?
An individual grows up from a child to an adult in his life. Many things can distinguish
children from adults which include the physiological and mental differences. What events
make a person an adult? I think it is hard to say that any particular things make sense to
the growing up, because there is no standard criterion.
Some people believe the basic difference between a child and an adult is that an adult can
live independently when he can make decisions on his own and can earn money by
himself to support his living. So as soon as one begins to get a job, it means that he is
becoming an adult.
Some others may think that the significant thing about an adult is that he can take
responsibility for himself and his families. In this respect, he can learn more about life
and society, which make him mature quickly. From this point of view, one who get
married or even have his own child should be eligible for an adult.
For more material and information, please visit Tai Lieu Du Hoc at
www.tailieuduhoc.org
There are some people who feel that there is no clear division between a child and an
adult because it is not easy to separate them apart. They realize that some older people
who have families and their own children, but in many aspects, their behavior is a kind of
childish. However, some younger one who may no more than 18 years old, but they can
control their life properly.
Above arguments can manifest the complexity of the difference between children and
adults in terms of the particular events. As far as I am concerned, I think it is impossible
to make some certain events rather than 18 years old to be a division. As the lawsuit or
some TV or movie separation have used this criteria for many years, I think one should
be regard as an adult when he is 18 years old or older.
Essay 837 Topic 166
Life of any creature is going forward like one way traffic. It changes from every minute
and every day. It grows from conception to adult then it declines the health. There are
some ceremonies celebrate when children grow into adult. In Nepal, different culture
practices different ceremonies to celebrate in attaining adulthood. Here, I am going to
write celebration according to our ethnic group. Children are those who need support
from other in the most of activities. When they grow they learn independence in their
activities. Different between children and adults show by some physical growth and
mental capabilities. When children grow into adult they became physically mature like
gain weight, gain height, develop secondary sexually characteristics such as in female
develop breast, start menstruation, in male enlarge penis, testis, seen bread and mustache
so on. In Nepal, when children grow into adult different cultural groups adopted different
culture to let them know they are grown up now. In my culture for female, when they
start first menstruation, keep them into dark room for the twelve days. At that period they
would not allow to see sun light and face of any male. At that period only female member
of the family and relatives can care her. On completed twelve days they will take out
from that room with big celebration. On that days all people will invite to see her. In this
way, they know now they are grown up and assume responsibility as other adult member
of family. Same as,in male when they grow up celebration call brathaman is celebrate. At
that time they will take to temple and done worship. Let them wear call? ayeta - one long
piece of cloth wear like panty to support and hide private part. To celebrate this ceremony
also invited all relatives. In this way child feels that they are grown up now and they will
take responsibility as other adult male members of the family. In conclusion, it is good to
celebrate some ceremonies but some ceremonies can be re-pattern like keep twelve days
in the dark room is not good for health as well as study. So that kind of celebration is
necessary to change.
Essay 838 Topic 166
Life of any creature is going forward like one way traffic. It changes from every minute
and every day. It grows from conception to adult then it declines the health. There are
For more material and information, please visit Tai Lieu Du Hoc at
www.tailieuduhoc.org
some ceremonies celebrate when children grow into adult. In Nepal, different culture
practices different ceremonies to celebrate in attaining adulthood. Here, I am going to
write celebration according to our ethnic group. Children are those who need support
from other in the most of activities. When they grow they learn independence in their
activities. Different between children and adults show by some physical growth and
mental capabilities. When children grow into adult they became physically mature like
gain weight, gain height, develop secondary sexually characteristics such as in female
develop breast, start menstruation, in male enlarge penis, testis, seen bread and mustache
so on. In Nepal, when children grow into adult different cultural groups adopted different
culture to let them know they are grown up now. In my culture for female, when they
start first menstruation, keep them into dark room for the twelve days. At that period they
would not allow to see sun light and face of any male. At that period only female member
of the family and relatives can care her. On completed twelve days they will take out
from that room with big celebration. On that days all people will invite to see her. In this
way, they know now they are grown up and assume responsibility as other adult member
of family. Same as,in male when they grow up celebration call brathaman is celebrate. At
that time they will take to temple and done worship. Let them wear call? ayeta - one long
piece of cloth wear like panty to support and hide private part. To celebrate this ceremony
also invited all relatives. In this way child feels that they are grown up now and they will
take responsibility as other adult male members of the family. In conclusion, it is good to
celebrate some ceremonies but some ceremonies can be re-pattern like keep twelve days
in the dark room is not good for health as well as study. So that kind of celebration is
necessary to change.
Essay 839 Topic 167 Should the school purchase computers or. books?
It is so nice and generous that my school finally has had enough money to purchase either
computer for students or books for the library. But it has been a question to our teachers
that shall we choose the computers or the books? In my point of view, no doubly, that we
shall purchase the computers for students.
Students cannot work or study without computers since computers have become part of
their daily life now. They need computers to do their homework. They need computers to
do the research work on the Internet. They need computers to type and edit their papers,
or else, they will have to copy over and over again just because of some little mistakes. It
is obvious that school life is hard to go on without computers.
Besides, with computers, teachers and students can communicate with each other more
often. Teachers are usually busy. Students are not always able to find the teachers and
talk to them. Students may have some question to ask. what if they cannot find the
teacher? However, If they have computers, they can either leave a message, or send an E-
mail to the teacher. Therefore, teachers are always able to help the students.
Moreover, computers are more powerful than books. Just imagine the school has bought
about 200 books for the school library. The 200 books are only about what they are
For more material and information, please visit Tai Lieu Du Hoc at
www.tailieuduhoc.org
about; they cannot tell students anything out side the books. Computers, on the other
hand, can tell students whatever they need to know. The students just have to type in the
keyword, and huge amount of information will just pop out.
How wonderful computers are! They can help the students with their work; they can help
students to communicate with teachers and help the students to study. Considering all
these benefits that computers can bring to the students, I am sure that the school will
definitely purchase computers for the students.
Essay 840 Topic 168 Why study aborad?
Nowadays, studying abroad has become really popular among the youth. Many students
from all over the world prefer to go to the universities or schools outside their home
countries for variety of reasons. In my opinion, these decisions may be the results of
having a desire to get to know different cultures or being under a family pressure.
Firstly, I believe that many students find it very alluring to live in a place which has a
completely different culture in comparison to the homeland. People are always attracted
to what is different from the one they already have. Sometimes the charm of the unknown
becomes so powerful that the person makes an important decision on the way to know it.
Studying abroad can be considered in the charm of the unknown. For example, a student
with an Eastern origin may have a yearning for choosing a university in the west because
he is already too much familiar with his culture and he desperately wishes to know about
the West which he only saw in the TV or read in the books. So, he prefers to make his
decision in that direction. Conversely, a student with a Western origin may be fascinated
by the mystery of East and for that reason she may wish to go to East for studying.
Consequently, cultural aspects play an important role in the school and university
decisions of the students.
Equally important, there's one another possible reason for why some students leave their
countries for studying abroad and that is namely family pressure. As we all know, some
families put a lot of pressure on their children in many ways. This pressure affects the
psychology of the teenager deeply so that he wants to escape from the environment he
lives in and going to a foreign county is a way of release to him. The more he is far away
from the pressure and the burden that is brought along with it is the more he feels relief.
Think about a family that is really conservative in everything and as a result, the social
life of the teenager is limited so much and he suddenly realizes that his social life differs
a lot when he compares it with his friends. This teenager will probably wish to study
abroad instead of his own county. This way, he plans to be away from the pressure and if
he succeeds, he would have the right to reorganize his social life all by himself. All in all,
the pressure which some parents put on their children provokes the teenagers in leaving
their homelands and studying abroad.
For more material and information, please visit Tai Lieu Du Hoc at
www.tailieuduhoc.org
In conclusion, the reasons why some students decide to study in foreign countries can be
considered in two different categories: desire to learn about different cultures and the
wish to escape from the family pressure. Studying abroad has become so popular in
today's world as I mentioned previously and I believe the popularity will remain still in
the future.
Essay 841 Topic 168 Why study aborad?
Nowadays, a lot of people choose to undergo their university overseas. Is it the better
way to achieve their study? From my point of view The answer should be positive. There
are various advantages for studying abroad over studying in their native country.
Firstly, Stepping out of your own country and entering another one would train yourself
from multifaceted sides, such as independence, intercommunication with foreigners and
the like. Independence is tremendously significant for your future life, for you will leave
your parents and make a living on your own. You will have a tough time and can hardly
bear the challenge of the increasingly competitive society unless you are entirely
independent. Studying abroad is the best way to make yourself independent, because you
would live without your family around, whom you may always depend on. We can see
that all the students studying in other countries are more mature than the students
studying in their home country, especially in the aspect of dependence.
Secondly, foreign countries particular the western countries have so many advantages
which are worth learning for you. Take hi-tech for example, the reason why western
countries are more developed than eastern countries is that they adopt advanced
technologies which are several even hundreds years ahead of those of ours. Through
studying and grasping those knowledge of hi-tech, we could develop ourselves and build
up our own country with what we learned.
Thirdly, all the things we my encounter abroad would broaden our outlook. There are a
large number of superiorities for us to learn which we could get ourselves improved.
In conclusion, studying overseas can bring a lot of benefits, not only for your personality,
but also for the career in the future. A critical reason why China are developing better and
better is that more and more people after fulfilling their study overseas go back to china
and devote themselves in the construction of the country.
Essay 842 Topic 169 Why is music important to many people?
Music is very important to many people. Mostly, people are fond of music because music
acts as a communicating, relaxing, expressing tool to people.
First of all, people communicate through music. As music describes different situations
of life, people would understand the meaning of the songs and the events happened on the
world. People may choose their favorites kind of music. Also, fans of that kind of music
For more material and information, please visit Tai Lieu Du Hoc at
www.tailieuduhoc.org
may organize as a group.
Not only communication, music would refresh people's brain. Because people have
chance to select their favorite songs, they would relax their mind from those songs they
like. If they are tired, or when they are working, music would help to stimulate their
brain.
Finally but not least, people may express their emotions through music. For example, if
people have a good mood, they would like to dance with a nice melody. Furthermore,
people would write a song. Through that song, he shows his love to his lover. Sometimes
people are unhappy. Then they would listen to sad songs based on that they think the
same feeling indicating from the song.
In conclusion, people may gain communication, brain relaxation and expression from
music. Consequently, music plays an important role in art and entertainment.
Essay 843 Topic 169 Why is music important to many people?
Today, in this society, almost everyone has a lot of stresses from work or study. They
want to get out of the yoke of the work by taking a nap or doing something. However, in
my opinion, one way they often do is listening to music.
What kind of music are they? They may consist of popular songs, classical songs, and
other the like. Nowadays, the youth are fond of popular songs, inclusive of me certainly.
Why do I like those sorts of music? Perhaps I just want to relax and enjoy the
comfortable situation as some people do.
However, as I know, most people, especially students, listen to the songs of superstars
just by jumping on the bandwagon. Maybe in their minds, only these pop songs can meet
their demands. As for me, I prefer light music because it can really relieve my pressure
from school. Listening to light music just like living in the paradise, its rhythm is very
soft and gentle. Besides, in my view, if someone is an extrovert, he will prefer hot music,
such as jazz, and vice versa. Partly because they would like to express their real feeling in
their deep heart. What is appropriate time for listening to music? I think the silent night
will be a good choice for me. During the time, I freely read books or magazines while
listening to music, but other people may not.
Although everyone has different habits of listening to music, I think we have the same
point—listen to music as we feel bored or tired. According to a survey from Health
Department in U. S., music not only relaxes us, but also enhances our memory. In a short,
music becomes an essential element in our lives.
Essay 844 Topic 169 Why is music important to many people?
There are many factors that greatly influence our mood in this world. The most
For more material and information, please visit Tai Lieu Du Hoc at
www.tailieuduhoc.org
prominent one is perhaps, music. Music is from time to time so powerful that it affects
people's feelings and ideas to a great extent. It might agitate them like in a concert or it
might soothe them. All of us listen to music according to our tastes; however, the time
they listen to it is by and large the same. Many people listen to music when they are sad,
but one can listen to rock while the other listens to classic. It's only a matter of one's
choice.
There are mainly 3 situations in which people listen to music. Firstly, when they are sad.
In this case, they usually listen to slow and low music to soothe themselves. This music
makes them go over the events and comforts them. Secondly, it's when they want to
change their disposition. They might listen to fast and cheerful music to cheer themselves
up or they might just listen to harsh and violent music to vent their anger and feel lighter.
Thirdly, when they want to enjoy their work. Sometimes only doing work might bore
them and they need an intriguer to stimulate them. In fact music is a perfect tool to
motivate them. It will help them to enjoy their work with music. Therefore, they will
work with much more ease and the whole community will be more effective.
Due to those 3 situations I mentioned above music is very influencing and vital in our
life. Excluding music, we will not be able to find a better soothing remedy or motivation
than music. It has always been loved and it will be loved. Perhaps, it is not going too far
when we say that music affects not only people's mood but also their lives by affecting
their temper. I believe we have to utilize this magic fittingly to make our lives better and
sweeter.
Essay 845 Topic 169 Why is music important to many people?
When it comes to you why and when you listen to music, different people have different
answers based on their personality, education and culture background.
First of all, people listen to music for different reasons. Some young people listen to pop
music or even heavy metal music to express their stress. Elder people listen to old songs
to recall their old memories. Some people listen to classic music because they are
interested in the art of music. Music is an important part of almost everyone's life. You
cannot image a life without music.
Secondly, people listen to music at different time and under different circumstances.
Some people like to go to concert or nightclub to listen to music. Some just simply open a
radio while they are driving. You may find music is irresistible on a long flight even if
you seldom listen while you are not traveling. As for me, I listen to music to relax myself
after one day's work. Listening to the music helps me to regain the energy for
tomorrow's job. If there was some troublesome in the past day, I will forget when I listen
to music and become optimistic about the difficulty that I am facing. If I do not listen to
music, I will keep worrying about my challenge and lose my sleep.
Listening to popular music also makes lots of common topics among the young people. I
For more material and information, please visit Tai Lieu Du Hoc at
www.tailieuduhoc.org
often found it was very easy to talk to a new friend when we started to discuss about a
popular singer whom we both like. Every generation has its own kind of music. When
one generation becomes older, the music they were listening will not be popular any
more and become part of characteristic of that particular generation. When I become
older, I may find my children do not like that singer, but they will have their own singing
stars. See, different generation listens to different music but there is no question that they
must have their music.
It is true that different people listen to music for different reasons and at different time.
However, one common thing among people is that music is important and one cannot live
a good life without music.
Essay 846 Topic 169 Why is music important to many people?
Over last many years, music as a kind of entertainment is gradually entering into our lives
and we also cannot leave it any more. Especially by the end of the twentieth century, it
full in our circumstance day after day. There are a suite of reasons that make people kike
to listen music.
First of all, music is a type of pastimes and can be played in many different situations. In
some special dates, our families are together in a place like parents' place and have a
dinner, and then we could sing some songs. On contrary, it is unimaginable that there is
not any music in my friend's wedding because we need it to accompany with dancing.
Moreover, it is common knowledge that music can have a powerful effect on our
emotion. In fact, with some scientist have reported that music therapists have relied on
music to soothe patients and help control pain. And now some psychologists are
confirming that music also can solve some highly depression. I do not know if it is
effective, but I even try to listen some soft music to relax before my exam.
Furthermore, as we know, different times must use different types of music. Even that
example, in a wedding, it is impossible that rock music is played, and we have to play
some charming and soft music. Of course, some times we also can adjust to other types of
music, but the major styles and themes must be not changed.
To conclude, music is important to people and will be more popular in future. Not only it
has a suite of advantages and is useful, but it is also gradually turn into diversification
that can adept to wider ranges of people.
Essay 847 Topic 170 Why are groups or organizations important to people?
Human civilization is based on the development of people's communities and
organizations. People are sociable beings who live in communities to communicate
For more material and information, please visit Tai Lieu Du Hoc at
www.tailieuduhoc.org
among each other. The importance of people's groups and organizations will be
discussed in the next paragraphs supporting my opinion with several examples.
It is commonly known that just one person is fragile and harmless. But by uniting in
groups and creating societies, people could defense themselves from perils of a cruel
world and even to conquer new lands by creating army forces. For example, the Rome
Empire was well developed economically and politically, creating many prospering
groups controlled by their emperor that had disciplined and organized members aspired to
gain more knowledge of the life's philosophy. Thus, the organized and thriving Rome
Empire achieved so much power that its armies started to conquer many foreign
territories, but, unfortunately, the greed and desire of its leaders to have the power over
other people destroyed a perfect scheme of the Empires' organizational concepts ruining
this marvelous realm.
Nowadays, people organize many different unions and groups for different purposes in
different fields of their activities such as politics, business, charity and others. Such
purposes could be accomplished only if people could have organizations having members
with the same interests and goals.
In my opinion, groups and organizations could have even just two individuals, but the
importance of a union could expand and influence other interested people bringing their
profound ideas and funds together to achieve their goals and aspirations.
Essay 848 Topic 170 Why are groups or organizations important to people?
Human is basically a social animal. He cannot live without community let alone prosper.
Yet every person requires his own space. Then why is it so that some people amongst us
feel a need to incorporate themselves in groups and organizations?
Before going ahead lets broadly classify groups: Political group, terrorists groups, groups
of people from same professions also called as unions, spy groups, media channels,
scientific organizations etc.
If we look minutely at each of these groups, the underlying principal for them to come
together is to take care of their own sociopolitical interest by means of organizing people
having same interest. For example unions in factories are formed with sole interest of
benefiting the factory workers monetarily by various tactics.
Political leaders cannot sustain in the political race without their own group or
organization. They require support groups to fund them, to organize political rallies for
getting votes in short to improve their chances of winning in election.
Terrorists and spy groups need the help of organizations to find information from various
sources in order to forward their interest. Terrorists too require funds, arms and
ammunitions etc from outside sources, which can be handled effectively through their
For more material and information, please visit Tai Lieu Du Hoc at
www.tailieuduhoc.org
organization. Spies need to have strong rapport with their as well other groups to give
their clients reliable information.
Scientists requires their own group to keep forth their research results and get them
approved from the gurus in their field. So that their research may be contributed to the
betterment of human society.
Thus each person has his/her own interest in staying in groups/organizations. Which
eventually becomes most important part of their lives.
Essay 849 Topic 170
Human civilization is based on the development of people's communities and
organizations. People are sociable beings who live in communities to communicate
among each other. The importance of people's groups and organizations will be
discussed in the next paragraphs supporting my opinion with several examples. It is
commonly known that just one person is fragile and harmless. But by uniting in groups
and creating societies, people could defense themselves from perils of a cruel world and
even to conquer new lands by creating army forces. For example, the Rome Empire was
well developed economically and politically, creating many prospering groups controlled
by their emperor that had disciplined and organized members aspired to gain more
knowledge of the life's philosophy. Thus, the organized and thriving Rome Empire
achieved so much power that its armies started to conquer many foreign territories, but,
unfortunately, the greed and desire of its leaders to have the power over other people
destroyed a perfect scheme of the Empires' organizational concepts ruining this
marvelous realm. Nowadays, people organize many different unions and groups for
different purposes in different fields of their activities such as politics, business, charity
and others. Such purposes could be accomplished only if people could have organizations
having members with the same interests and goals. In my opinion, groups and
organizations could have even just two individuals, but the importance of a union could
expand and influence other interested people bringing their profound ideas and funds
together to achieve their goals and aspirations.
Essay 850 Topic 170
Human civilization is based on the development of people's communities and
organizations. People are sociable beings who live in communities to communicate
among each other. The importance of people's groups and organizations will be
discussed in the next paragraphs supporting my opinion with several examples. It is
commonly known that just one person is fragile and harmless. But by uniting in groups
and creating societies, people could defense themselves from perils of a cruel world and
even to conquer new lands by creating army forces. For example, the Rome Empire was
well developed economically and politically, creating many prospering groups controlled
by their emperor that had disciplined and organized members aspired to gain more
knowledge of the life's philosophy. Thus, the organized and thriving Rome Empire
For more material and information, please visit Tai Lieu Du Hoc at
www.tailieuduhoc.org
achieved so much power that its armies started to conquer many foreign territories, but,
unfortunately, the greed and desire of its leaders to have the power over other people
destroyed a perfect scheme of the Empires' organizational concepts ruining this
marvelous realm. Nowadays, people organize many different unions and groups for
different purposes in different fields of their activities such as politics, business, charity
and others. Such purposes could be accomplished only if people could have organizations
having members with the same interests and goals. In my opinion, groups and
organizations could have even just two individuals, but the importance of a union could
expand and influence other interested people bringing their profound ideas and funds
together to achieve their goals and aspirations.
Essay 851 Topic 171 What one thing would you take for a trip?
If I plan to be away from home for a year, in my preparation list, in addition to clothing
and personal items, I will take Notebook PC as long as I am allowed.
The first reason I choose Notebook PC is its convenience and popularity in the modern
society. The personal computer is prevalent around us. People use it as a tool of
communication, entertainment, management, organization, and so on. As for me, it can
be used to communicate with my family throughout Internet when I am away. That is an
effective way to prevent my homesick. I will be happy that I can keep in touch with my
family all the time. Notebook PC is convenient for a traveler. I can take it with me all the
time and use it anywhere I want.
The second reason I choose Notebook PC is it can be easily recorded the things I need. I
can bring the information I need from home and add the information I get when I am
traveling. It is not like the time when has no computers any more. The photos I take can
be sent through the Internet to my family and friends. I will get some favorite music in
my Notebook PC then I can entertain myself when I am bored. The advantage of this is I
do not need to spend money or bring a CD player and heaps of CD with me. Many things
that I need can be done through the Notebook PC.
Yes, indeed, no matter the mental problems such as homesick, the self-entertainment, the
actual things like important information, or communication with my family, can be
entirely solved in the Notebook PC. Hence I will take the Notebook PC with me.
Essay 852 Topic 171 What one thing would you take for a trip?
A friend once asked me what belonging I would take with me if I were to go away on a
long journey. Apart from the necessary clothing and personal care items, the one thing I
would not hesitate to bring along is my Bible.
My first Bible was given to me by my mother when I was 12 years old. Since then, I have
acquired an additional two Bibles in different versions and sizes. I cannot overemphasize
how much the Bible means to me. One reason why I have to bring it with me is because
For more material and information, please visit Tai Lieu Du Hoc at
www.tailieuduhoc.org
when I encounter problems, verses from the Bible help me to put everything in
perspective. In the past, when I was going through difficult times I would read my Bible
and often the words would speak to me and give me counsel where I needed it most. For
instance, if I got into an argument with my father I would read my Bible later and the
passage that teaches about patience and loving our enemies would come to mind. This
would help me look at the situation more clearly.
Having my Bible with me would also help me to share the message of Christ with the
people I meet along my journey. I often find that just other people are curious about my
beliefs if they happen to see me with my Bible, whether I am reading it or not. I find that
this opens up ways for me to talk about my beliefs with people who are eager to listen.
Just having my Bible there can make for some gratifying conversations about faith,
culture and God. Conversations like this also help me to better understand why people
believe what they believe.
However, the most significant reason why I would take my Bible with me is because
reading it strengthens my relationship with God. I know that a year is a long time to be
away from home and friends and there might be many times when I would be alone.
However, in situations like these, if I had my Bible with me I would read it and be
reminded that even if I were alone, God is still there with me and He will never leave me.
I believe that events like these would help my faith to grow and would draw me closer to
God. It would also give me the opportunity to share with my youth group about how I
have grown as a Christian during the course of my trip. The times when I have felt alone
may then be used to encourage others who might eventually undergo the same situation.
Encountering God, overcoming trials and sharing His word with others are cornerstones
of the Christian faith. For that reason, I believe that having my Bible with me on a long
trip would help me hold onto my beliefs and eventually return home with a deeper insight
as to who I am as a child of God.
Essay 853 Topic 172 How can schools help newly tranferred students?
Students always face problems when they move to a new school. It might take a long
time for them to get familiar with the new neighborhood and the new environment. And it
is undoubtedly the responsibility of the schools to help them out.
The most urgent task is to settle the new-comers down and make them acquainted with
the neighborhood. In some public schools, the school-owned apartment is far from
adequate, therefore the schools may do something to help the students find apartments, as
well as provide them with temporary accommodations. There is also little time for
students to learn where the laundry, the post office, the supermarket, etc., are. Thus, it is
helpful and convenient of the school to provide information as above for the new
students.
Students do study. So it is also important for new students to be familiar with the
For more material and information, please visit Tai Lieu Du Hoc at
www.tailieuduhoc.org
academic stuffs of the new school. I believe it is the academic departments' responsibility
to provider the students with such information. Introductory seminars help students be
aware of how do the faculties to in their research work such that they can choose their
research field and advisor rationally.
What is more, it is also necessary for the new-comers to be fully involved with the
traditions of the new school. It is well known than different schools have different
traditions, and these traditions should be a precious experience of the students. Then it is
always reasonable that the schools provider some opportunities, for instance, holding
lectures.
To sum up, the schools may take various measures to help the new students become
acquainted with their new neighborhood, and to give the new students adequate
information about the school, for example, academic information and traditions. These
make the students familiar with the new schools as soon as possible.
Essay 854 Topic 172
Students always face problems when they move to a new school. It might take a long
time for them to get familiar with the new neighborhood and the new environment. And it
is undoubtedly the responsibility of the schools to help them out. The most urgent task is
to settle the new-comers down and make them acquainted with the neighborhood. In
some public schools, the school-owned apartment is far from adequate, therefore the
schools may do something to help the students find apartments, as well as provide them
with temporary accommodations. There is also little time for students to learn where the
laundry, the post office, the supermarket, etc., are. Thus, it is helpful and convenient of
the school to provide information as above for the new students. Students do study. So it
is also important for new students to be familiar with the academic stuffs of the new
school. I believe it is the academic departments' responsibility to provider the students
with such information. Introductory seminars help students be aware of how do the
faculties to in their research work such that they can choose their research field and
advisor rationally. What is more, it is also necessary for the new-comers to be fully
involved with the traditions of the new school. It is well known than different schools
have different traditions, and these traditions should be a precious experience of the
students. Then it is always reasonable that the schools provider some opportunities, for
instance, holding lectures. To sum up, the schools may take various measures to help the
new students become acquainted with their new neighborhood, and to give the new
students adequate information about the school, for example, academic information and
traditions. These make the students familiar with the new schools as soon as possible.
Essay 855 Topic 172
Students always face problems when they move to a new school. It might take a long
time for them to get familiar with the new neighborhood and the new environment. And it
is undoubtedly the responsibility of the schools to help them out. The most urgent task is
For more material and information, please visit Tai Lieu Du Hoc at
www.tailieuduhoc.org
to settle the new-comers down and make them acquainted with the neighborhood. In
some public schools, the school-owned apartment is far from adequate, therefore the
schools may do something to help the students find apartments, as well as provide them
with temporary accommodations. There is also little time for students to learn where the
laundry, the post office, the supermarket, etc., are. Thus, it is helpful and convenient of
the school to provide information as above for the new students. Students do study. So it
is also important for new students to be familiar with the academic stuffs of the new
school. I believe it is the academic departments' responsibility to provider the students
with such information. Introductory seminars help students be aware of how do the
faculties to in their research work such that they can choose their research field and
advisor rationally. What is more, it is also necessary for the new-comers to be fully
involved with the traditions of the new school. It is well known than different schools
have different traditions, and these traditions should be a precious experience of the
students. Then it is always reasonable that the schools provider some opportunities, for
instance, holding lectures. To sum up, the schools may take various measures to help the
new students become acquainted with their new neighborhood, and to give the new
students adequate information about the school, for example, academic information and
traditions. These make the students familiar with the new schools as soon as possible.
Essay 856 Topic 173 Does borrowing money from friends harm friendship?
There is a popular proverb which says: friend in need is a friend indeed. Although some
people believe that borrowing money from a friend can harm or damage friendship, I
personally think that if friendship is true, nothing can damage or harm it. Borrowing
money from a friend is useful for friendship and makes it stronger than before. It has
many advantages such as knowing each other, gaining many important experiences about
people and friends around us and making friendship that can remain forever.
Friendship is one of the most valuable things in one's life. All people need
communication, some one who can talk with in our sorrow ness and share our happiness.
I think when a friend has financial problem, all people should do their best to solve his
problem. If I could help my friend by borrowing him money, I would do that without any
hesitation.
Furthermore, misfortune is not just for our neighbor. Maybe someday we fall in trouble
and need for our friends help. If we helped them, we would count on them for help. In
our materialistic world which a true friend cannot be find easily, we should respect our
friendship and do not let something invaluable harm or damage it.
At last but not least, borrowing money from a friend has positive attributes such as social
experience. For example we can learn how to talk with our friends and get along with
them. We can learn how to select our real friends from the others. On the other hand if we
borrow some money from a friend, we should back it on promised time. For example, one
of my old friend needed money to register for university, she borrowed some money from
me and promised to back it in a month. She didn't show up for 3 months and I found that
For more material and information, please visit Tai Lieu Du Hoc at
www.tailieuduhoc.org
I should never trust her. In spite of that bad experience, I still insist on this idea that we
should help our friends in difficult situations.
In conclusion, however there are many banking facilities and governmental help such as
loan and scholarship, we should give hands to our friends to come over the disasters.
Essay 857 Topic 173
There is a popular proverb which says: friend in need is a friend indeed. Although some
people believe that borrowing money from a friend can harm or damage friendship, I
personally think that if friendship is true, nothing can damage or harm it. Borrowing
money from a friend is useful for friendship and makes it stronger than before. It has
many advantages such as knowing each other, gaining many important experiences about
people and friends around us and making friendship that can remain for ever. Friendship
is one of the most valuable things in one's life. All people need communication, some
one who can talk with in our sorrow ness and share our happiness. I think when a friend
has financial problem, all people should do their best to solve his problem. If I could help
my friend by borrowing him money, I would do that without any hesitation. Furthermore,
misfortune is not just for our neighbor. Maybe someday we fall in trouble and need for
our friends help. If we helped them, we would count on them for help. In our materialistic
world which a true friend cannot be find easily, we should respect our friendship and
don't let something invaluable harm or damage it. At last but not least, borrowing money
from a friend has positive attributes such as social experience. For example we can learn
how to talk with our friends and get along with them. We can learn how to select our real
friends from the others. On the other hand if we borrow some money from a friend, we
should back it on promised time. For example, one of my old friend needed money to
register for university, she borrowed some money from me and promised to back it in a
month. She didn't show up for 3 months and I found that I should never trust her. In spite
of that bad experience, I still insist on this idea that we should help our friends in difficult
situations. In conclusion, however there are many banking facilities and governmental
help such as loan and scholarship, we should give hands to our friends to come over the
disasters.
Essay 858 Topic 173
There is a popular proverb which says: friend in need is a friend indeed. Although some
people believe that borrowing money from a friend can harm or damage friendship, I
personally think that if friendship is true, nothing can damage or harm it. Borrowing
money from a friend is useful for friendship and makes it stronger than before. It has
many advantages such as knowing each other, gaining many important experiences about
people and friends around us and making friendship that can remain for ever. Friendship
is one of the most valuable things in one's life. All people need communication, some
one who can talk with in our sorrow ness and share our happiness. I think when a friend
has financial problem, all people should do their best to solve his problem. If I could help
my friend by borrowing him money, I would do that without any hesitation. Furthermore,
For more material and information, please visit Tai Lieu Du Hoc at
www.tailieuduhoc.org
misfortune is not just for our neighbor. Maybe someday we fall in trouble and need for
our friends help. If we helped them, we would count on them for help. In our materialistic
world which a true friend cannot be find easily, we should respect our friendship and
don't let something invaluable harm or damage it. At last but not least, borrowing money
from a friend has positive attributes such as social experience. For example we can learn
how to talk with our friends and get along with them. We can learn how to select our real
friends from the others. On the other hand if we borrow some money from a friend, we
should back it on promised time. For example, one of my old friend needed money to
register for university, she borrowed some money from me and promised to back it in a
month. She didn't show up for 3 months and I found that I should never trust her. In spite
of that bad experience, I still insist on this idea that we should help our friends in difficult
situations. In conclusion, however there are many banking facilities and governmental
help such as loan and scholarship, we should give hands to our friends to come over the
disasters.
Essay 859 Topic 174 How is your generation different from your parents'
generation?
There is no doubt that every new generation is different in some ways from previous
generations. Personally, I believe that there are few major differences, which I would try
to explain below.
In my opinion, a first big difference is, that people of my generation (those who are from
20 to 30 years old) use new technologies more often than older people. For example, we
use Internet for every possible purpose. We prefer to look for information, write letters
and even read the news on Internet; moreover, the World Wide Web has become the
necessity of life for young people. However, a person of my parents' age would rather
choose traditional ways for those purposes. I believe, that elderly people will definitely
buy a newspaper instead of searching for the news on Internet.
Another difference, which I can see, is that people of my generation are usually more
relaxed and open-minded than people of my parents age. We are open to everything new
and unknown. Of course, unknown not always means good, but we still want to try and
experiment with many new things. The older generation often criticizes the younger one
for being more relaxed and less reliable. I found, that my age people, generally, do not
judge others for their differences, such as sexual preferences, as older people tend to do.
To summarize, I would say that people keep the tendency to be different and so it goes
for ages. I think, that we are different from our parent's generation, but it does not mean
that we do not respect and love them.
Essay 860 Topic 174 How is your generation different from your parents'
generation?
Every time I got home after taking part in my friend's party, my mother would
For more material and information, please visit Tai Lieu Du Hoc at
www.tailieuduhoc.org
complain:?Why do you come back so late again??And I will say it is normal and think
that my parents do not understand me. This kind of phenomenon is becoming more and
more frequent in today's families. Despite various improvements in all aspects of social
life, the generation gap between the grown-up and the young remains unbridgeable.
Admittedly, there lie various differences between the two generations.
First of all, the two generations have got the different education. Owing to widespread
education the influence of western civilization, to certain extent, gives the young people a
new code of philosophy, which is completely different from that of their parents.
Nowadays, the youths do not blindly follow that their elders say, for they have their own
ideas.
Furthermore, modern youths are trying to be more revolutionary. Their reluctance to
learn old teachings and sayings becomes the constant friction between the two
generations. They always introduce new technologies and new changes. However, the old
people, wedded to everything of the past, are hostile to changes. We listen to rock while
they listen to the folk songs. We spend a lot of time on computer while they dedicate their
time to newspaper or at most TV programs. We spend most of our salary in though of
enjoying our life while our parents will save most of their salary in case of emergency.
All of these have caused the generation gap wider and wider.
However our parents have many merits for us to learn. They own more experiences than
we do, they are more modest and economical, which are useful traits for us. So what I
want to point out is that, our young people and the elders should learn from each other,
which is sure to produce a desirable result and a better society.
Essay 861 Topic 174 How is your generation different from your parents'
generation?
It is true that every generation of people is different in important ways. Where I live in
Japan, as more and more women are going into a work place, the relationship between
men and women is changing radically. I think that our generation is different from our
parents' generation because women are getting more independent and a family is getting
smaller. Moreover, young people tend to learn new things easily while old people tend to
avoid them.
The first reason why I believe our generation is different from our parents' generation is
that more and more women are becoming independent as they begin to go into a work
place. For the people in our parents' generation, it is not usual for women to work outside
their house. Most of old people think that men should work to support a family and
women should stay at home to keep their house. At that time, women did not have a
strong say because many people thought that men were superior to women. Nor women
did have much opportunity to have a job outside their house due to the discrimination of a
society. Therefore, it was very difficult for women to be independent.
For more material and information, please visit Tai Lieu Du Hoc at
www.tailieuduhoc.org
Another reason is that a family is getting smaller and smaller as more and more women
begin to work outside their house. Though a family used to have more than 5 or 6
members, it has only 3 or 4 now. Nowadays, we do not live with grandparents. Nor we do
have many sisters or brothers. Currently, it is quite unusual to have more than 3 sisters or
brothers. It is certain that our society in Japan is changing to the society where women
can live easier compared to old age. However, people still tend to think that housekeeping
is what women have to do and it leads to a hard situation for women who have to do their
work both at office and at home. That results in a smaller family that is taken care of
easier by women.
Apart from the above-mentioned reasons, I find one more difference between our
generation and our parents' generation. Old people are reluctant to accept new things. as
they think it very arduous to learn something new. For example, computers are getting
popular recently and using them is becoming indispensable in our life. However, most
senior people seem to have more difficulty to learn the skill to use computers than young
people, who are very quick at learning it. It is crucial for us to keep up with the changing
society, especially in the business world.
Considering all of the above factors, I think our generation is different from our parents'
generation. Nowadays an increasing woman is willing to work outside to earn money and
our family is changing to a small family. In the coming future, things will change more
and more quickly. I am sure that we will find more drastic changes. What we have to do
is to adapt to new things without difficulty and young people have the ability.
Essay 862 Topic 174 How is your generation different from your parents'
generation?
The views of people vary from time to time. Those ideologies and beliefs which seem to
be ideal today may loose all its significance tomorrow. And thereby people from different
generation vary in many important ways.
For instance about twenty-five years ago the society was not so liberal as we see it today.
Girls and boys could not mix freely with each other. Women did not enjoy so much
liberty as they get these days. And so there is a marked difference between our parent's
view and our view about friendship between opposite sex. It is sometimes almost
impossible for many to explain that it is always possible to maintain a clear friendship
between a boy and a girl. This is especially true in many of the orthodox families at least
in my country. There is sometimes really awesome to explain many of our desires to our
parents. This is because our needs and aspirations differ from them. For example suppose
today we want to go to a cyber cafe to chat with someone. It is virtually impossible to
explain what is the significance of chatting because they have never done that when they
were at our age. For them it is a sheer wastage of money and time. It is also hard to let
them know what pleasure we get from modern day music and movies as they are still
more inclined to movies and music of their generation only.
For more material and information, please visit Tai Lieu Du Hoc at
www.tailieuduhoc.org
The biggest problem is that every person thinks his generation to be the best from all
dimensions-talent, culture, taste, and ideologies. And that is responsible for all the clashes
that we have with our parents. We try to explain them that what we feel is the best or
rather best suited and they invariably try to establish the fact that we belong to the
toughest time on earth when their golden days have gone and so what we feel or need is
completely unnecessary and irrelevant.
These are some of the ways in which our parent's generation varies from ours. However
we can bridge this gap. It is upon both us and our parents to understand each other in a
much more friendly way. The initiative has to be taken from both sides.
Essay 863 Topic 174 How is your generation different from your parents'
generation?
As the development of the society, the difference between our generation and parents'
generation is more and more distinctive. In the following discussion, I would like to
reason and provide the evidence to support my viewpoint.
The most important reason in support my view is that we are brave to try lots of
innovative things but not parents' generation. The young has the glorious future before
him and the old has the splendid future behind him. there are a considerable number of
things that we even never meet, undergo and try. However, it is the curiosity that allows
us to research, fumble and try them. Generally speaking, a lot of attempts lead us to
accumulating experience and they are the key to open their future's doors. On the other
hand, the parent's generation is hardly brave to try innovative things for the old one
would like to work according to experience rules. E-mail, for instance, is so popular that
every youth feels like using it. Nonetheless, the old will refuse to utilize it in that it is
believed that the traditional post is even safer than e-mail. Obviously, there is no better
example than this to demonstrate the strength of this point.
Another chief reason for my view is that we accept much more education than parents'
generation. In the modern time, education does play an enormous role in the society. As a
result, our parents give us great many opportunities to receive education. In contrast, not
only did parents' generation gain less education, when they were young, but also they
should work in the society. Thus, out thoughts are far more different from parents'
generation. If you can see, you will understand it more deeply.
To sum up, given the reasons discussed above, which sometimes intertwine to form an
organic whole and thus become more persuasive, we may safely arrive at the conclusion
that parents and their children are different. Further more, following the suggestion that
we should respect to our own parents may not guarantee the success, but the pay-off is
worth the effort.
Essay 864 Topic 174
For more material and information, please visit Tai Lieu Du Hoc at
www.tailieuduhoc.org
As the development of the society, the difference between our generation and parents'
generation is more and more distinctive. In the following discussion, I would like to
reason and provide the evidence to support my viewpoint. The most important reason in
support my view is that we are brave to try lots of innovative things but not parents'
generation. The young has the glorious future before him and the old has the splendid
future behind him. There are a considerable number of things that we even never meet,
undergo and try. However, it is the curiosity that allows us to research, fumble and try
them. Generally speaking, a lot of attempts lead us to accumulating experience and they
are the key to open their future's doors. On the other hand, the parent's generation is
hardly brave to try innovative things for the old one would like to work according to
experience rules. E-mail, for instance, is so popular that every youth feels like using it.
Nonetheless, the old will refuse to utilize it in that it is believed that the traditional post is
even safer than e-mail. Obviously, there is no better example than this to demonstrate the
strength of this point. Another chief reason for my view is that we accept much more
education than parents' generation. In the modern time, education does play an enormous
role in the society. As a result, our parents give us great many opportunities to receive
education. In contrast, not only did parents' generation gain less education, when they
were young, but also they should work in the society. Thus, out thoughts are far more
different from parents' generation. If you can see, you will understand it more deeply. To
sum up, given the reasons discussed above, which sometimes intertwine to form an
organic whole and thus become more persuasive, we may safely arrive at the conclusion
that parents and their children are different. Further more, following the suggestion that
we should respect to our own parents may not guarantee the success, but the pay-off is
worth the effort.
Essay 865 Topic 174
It is true that every generation of people is different in important ways. Where I live in
Japan, as more and more women are going into a work place, the relationship between
men and women is changing radically. I think that our generation is different from our
parents' generation because women is getting more independent and a family is getting
smaller. Moreover, young people tend to learn new things easily while old people tend to
avoid them. The first reason why I believe our generation is different from our parents'
generation is that more and more women are becoming independent as they begin to go
into a work place. For the people in our parents' generation, it is not usual for women to
work outside their house. Most of old people think that men should work to support a
family and women should stay at home to keep their house. At that time, women did not
have a strong say because many people thought that men were superior to women. Nor
women did have much opportunity to have a job outside their house due to the
discrimination of a society. Therefore, it was very difficult for women to be independent.
Another reason is that a family is getting smaller and smaller as more and more women
begin to work outside their house. Though a family used to have more than 5 or 6
members, it has only 3 or 4 now. Nowadays, we do not live with grandparents. Nor we do
have many sisters or brothers. Currently, it is quite unusual to have more than 3 sisters or
brothers. It is certain that our society in Japan is changing to the society where women
For more material and information, please visit Tai Lieu Du Hoc at
www.tailieuduhoc.org
can live easier compared to old age. However, people still tend to think that housekeeping
is what women have to do and it leads to a hard situation for women who have to do their
work both at office and at home. That results in a smaller family that is taken care of
easier by women. Apart from the above mentioned reasons, I find one more difference
between our generation and our parents' generation. Old people are reluctant to accept
new things. as they think it very arduous to learn something new. For example,
computers are getting popular recently and using them is becoming indispensable in our
life. However, most senior people seem to have more difficulty to learn the skill to use
computers than young people, who are very quick at learning it. It is crucial for us to
keep up with the changing society, especially in the business world. Considering all of
the above factors, I think our generation is different from our parents' generation.
Nowadays an increasing woman is willing to work outside to earn money and our family
is changing to a small family. In the coming future, things will change more and more
quickly. I am sure that we will find more drastic changes. What we have to do is to adapt
to new things without difficulty and young people have the ability.
Essay 866 Topic 174
As the development of the society, the difference between our generation and parents'
generation is more and more distinctive. In the following discussion, I would like to
reason and provide the evidence to support my viewpoint. The most important reason in
support my view is that we are brave to try lots of innovative things but not parents'
generation. The young has the glorious future before him and the old has the splendid
future behind him. There are a considerable number of things that we even never meet,
undergo and try. However, it is the curiosity that allows us to research, fumble and try
them. Generally speaking, a lot of attempts lead us to accumulating experience and they
are the key to open their future's doors. On the other hand, the parent's generation is
hardly brave to try innovative things for the old one would like to work according to
experience rules. E-mail, for instance, is so popular that every youth feels like using it.
Nonetheless, the old will refuse to utilize it in that it is believed that the traditional post is
even safer than e-mail. Obviously, there is no better example than this to demonstrate the
strength of this point. Another chief reason for my view is that we accept much more
education than parents' generation. In the modern time, education does play an enormous
role in the society. As a result, our parents give us great many opportunities to receive
education. In contrast, not only did parents' generation gain less education, when they
were young, but also they should work in the society. Thus, out thoughts are far more
different from parents' generation. If you can see, you will understand it more deeply. To
sum up, given the reasons discussed above, which sometimes intertwine to form an
organic whole and thus become more persuasive, we may safely arrive at the conclusion
that parents and their children are different. Further more, following the suggestion that
we should respect to our own parents may not guarantee the success, but the pay-off is
worth the effort.
Essay 867 Topic 174
For more material and information, please visit Tai Lieu Du Hoc at
www.tailieuduhoc.org
It is true that every generation of people is different in important ways. Where I live in
Japan, as more and more women are going into a work place, the relationship between
men and women is changing radically. I think that our generation is different from our
parents' generation because women is getting more independent and a family is getting
smaller. Moreover, young people tend to learn new things easily while old people tend to
avoid them. The first reason why I believe our generation is different from our parents'
generation is that more and more women are becoming independent as they begin to go
into a work place. For the people in our parents' generation, it is not usual for women to
work outside their house. Most of old people think that men should work to support a
family and women should stay at home to keep their house. At that time, women did not
have a strong say because many people thought that men were superior to women. Nor
women did have much opportunity to have a job outside their house due to the
discrimination of a society. Therefore, it was very difficult for women to be independent.
Another reason is that a family is getting smaller and smaller as more and more women
begin to work outside their house. Though a family used to have more than 5 or 6
members, it has only 3 or 4 now. Nowadays, we do not live with grandparents. Nor we do
have many sisters or brothers. Currently, it is quite unusual to have more than 3 sisters or
brothers. It is certain that our society in Japan is changing to the society where women
can live easier compared to old age. However, people still tend to think that housekeeping
is what women have to do and it leads to a hard situation for women who have to do their
work both at office and at home. That results in a smaller family that is taken care of
easier by women. Apart from the above mentioned reasons, I find one more difference
between our generation and our parents' generation. Old people are reluctant to accept
new things. as they think it very arduous to learn something new. For example,
computers are getting popular recently and using them is becoming indispensable in our
life. However, most senior people seem to have more difficulty to learn the skill to use
computers than young people, who are very quick at learning it. It is crucial for us to
keep up with the changing society, especially in the business world. Considering all of
the above factors, I think our generation is different from our parents' generation.
Nowadays an increasing woman is willing to work outside to earn money and our family
is changing to a small family. In the coming future, things will change more and more
quickly. I am sure that we will find more drastic changes. What we have to do is to adapt
to new things without difficulty and young people have the ability.
Essay 868 Topic 175 Should students do some of the talking in class?
Some students hold the opinion that a class should be taught entirely by teachers, who
talk all the time in class. However, other students champion a converse view that students
should do some of the talking during a class. Both of the two means have their own
advantages. On a personal level, though, I prefer the latter one, since there are far more
superiorities than the former one.
From the position of students, as an essential part of the class, students are eager to have
their good thoughts and comments to be appreciated by the teacher. On the other hind,
students are easy to get distracted and feel soporific if they only listened to their teacher,
For more material and information, please visit Tai Lieu Du Hoc at
www.tailieuduhoc.org
as if they are stuffed by the teacher instead of absorbing knowledge voluntarily. In that
way, students will lose their interests in class, which would inevitably induce students'
descending in study.
Likewise, from the position of teachers, all of the teachers would prefer an active class
rather than a stiff one. The reason is so obvious that it is less arduous but more effective
to teach a class in which students talk at intervals. As a matter of fact, it is a good
feedback to the teacher by which she or he can be well acknowledged whether the
students have grasped what she or he has lectured. In that case, the teacher will take some
actions correspondingly.
In conclusion, neither students nor teachers like teaching in the way of sole talking by
teachers other than that of getting students involved in the talking. Stimulating the
students to participate in the discussion of the class, virtually, is the communication
between teachers and students which would benefit not only teachers but also students.
Essay 869 Topic 175 Should students do some of the talking in class?
I prefer classes where students are able to participate along with the teacher. In my
opinion, it is very important to let the students do some of the talking because those way
teachers will be able to determine who listens to the class and who does not.
I strongly believe that allowing students to talk about a certain subject during the class
will let the students to understand better, and will improve interaction in the class. It will
also build a healthy relationship between teachers and students because by discussing a
certain theme in the class students can always ask questions and make sure that they
understand a topic correctly and fully. Teachers should also organize conferences and
open dialogues in order to encourage students to speak up, and possibly to come up with
some information, related to certain subject, on their own. Such practice will enable each
student with a feeling of confidence and ability to push harder and go deeper. It will teach
students to ask for help, treat each other with respect, and it will break barriers between
students because they will have to work as a team in order to be ready for the next class.
When the teacher does all the talking it makes it easier for the students not to pay any
attention in the class. They can talk to each other and never go deeper in to a certain
theme. The students will stay socially closed to each other. It may also lead to certain
competitiveness between the students simply because someone understands particular
subject better than the rest of the class.
I will always value more a teacher who allows his/her students to discuss themes in the
class. A teacher who shows more interest in getting to know the students beyond lectures.
A teacher who wants to know what his/her students think about the class's subjects, and
whether the theme is available to everyone. A real teacher should not care only about
how to end a lecture faster.
For more material and information, please visit Tai Lieu Du Hoc at
www.tailieuduhoc.org
Essay 870 Topic 175 Should students do some of the talking in class?
Some students like classes where teachers lecture(do all of the talking) in class. Other
students prefer classes where the students do some of the talking. In my opinion, I will
prefer the latter instead of the former. My arguments are as follows:
The main reason is the teacher's function for students in class. I think the teacher's
function in class is teaching and answering student's question so that the students can
really master the knowledge. Actually, it is a truth that Every student want to learn more
new knowledge from teachers in class when they go to school, it is very important for
students that the teachers have told them in class. But, the students maybe have their
opinions about the same topic or they want to ask the teachers some questions in class. So
those classes where the teachers can lecture and the students can do some of the talking in
class are necessary for every student. In those classes, the teachers can teach something
what they think they must do to the students, on the other hand, the students can talk
about something about what the teachers have taught or ask the questions they haven't
understood in class. Through those classes, I think the students can learn more and grasp
them.
The other reason is the nature rule. As you know, every class is equal or over 45 minutes
in school. Now, you can image the follows: first, you are a teacher, what will happen
when you keep on lecturing all the class? then, you are a student, what will happen again
when you always keep up silence through all the class? The results will be the teachers
feel thirsty and tired, the students are upset and bored. How about the classes where the
teacher lecture(do all of the class)? My answer is that I do not like it.
In a word, I prefer the classes where the students do some talking rather than the classes
where the teachers lecture, because I think the classes where the students do some talking
can provide students more knowledge and more interesting.
Essay 871 Topic 175 Should students do some of the talking in class?
Maybe since there has been a school or classes there is a discussion about the preferable
style of teaching. The participants in this discussion argue about the perfect or adequate
style of teaching, whether the front style is preferable or the interaction between teacher
and students. Both the front style and the interactive style have their advantages and
disadvantages.
The most common style is the one when students listen as the teacher lectures. Some
For more material and information, please visit Tai Lieu Du Hoc at
www.tailieuduhoc.org
people call it the old-fashioned style because even the Romans or Greeks used this style
of teaching. The one that knows the details about a topic lectures them to the audience
that in many cases does not have a clue about it. This style is often used in classes with a
huge number of students. This is the case, for example in a lecture hall in a university. In
many cases it is appropriate because if anybody who has question poses it, there will not
be enough time to lecture the foreseen topic. However, it is also and still quite common in
secondary schools. Here mostly the older part of the teachers uses this style. They learned
and got used to it while they became a teacher. Even if there might be a change in the
teaching style they still stick to their old-fashioned one. A common reason is that they
simply do not like to change their style of teaching during their last few years as a
teacher.
This leads us to the other style of teaching, the one when students interact considerably
with the teacher and with their fellow students. The type of teaching is also called the
modern way of holding classes. While interacting during class the students get involved
with the theme more likely than with the old-fashioned style. Therefore the way of
understanding and remembering learned topics is easier. Of course, it is very difficult to
practice the interactive style in classes with a high number of students like at big
universities. But in secondary schools and especially in primary school it is a very
appropriate way of teaching. Because the students have the possibility to interact with
their teacher or with other students, they elaborate on the one hand their self-confidence
and on the other hand they will get the chance to pose a question if they have not
understood anything in class. As a result their grades improve.
In conclusion we can say that the modern way of teaching, the interactive style, is the
preferable one. However, there are and will be classes in which the frontal teaching is the
more appropriate one. Thus we can summarize that there is no non plus ultra classroom
style.
Essay 872 Topic 175 type of lecture in class
Some students like classes where teachers lecture in class, but other students prefre
classes where the students do some of the talking. If I were faced with this issue, I would
probably agree with the latter one. In the following discussion, I would like to reason and
provide evidence to support my viewpoint. The first and foremost reason that I have
chosen to put forward is that a class in which the students do some of the talking gives
the teachers a way to measure the quality of his or her lecture. To illustrate this point,
there is an example more persuasive: many teachers believe that if the students are not
responding in class to the lecture, then very probably the lecture has failed to be effective.
If you can see that, you can understand it more deeply. In the second place, another chief
reason for my view is that when the students are encoursged to speak in class, they are
also more attentive to the lecture. For example, realizing that the teacher can ask anybody
in the class at any point during the lecture, the students will be more alert. Furthermore,
when the students are encouraged to speak up in class, they are also encouraged to
display their intelligence. The only way to respond intelligently to a lecture-to ask the
For more material and information, please visit Tai Lieu Du Hoc at
www.tailieuduhoc.org
right questions and say the right thing-is to listen very carefully to what the teacher is
saying. Finally, When students speak in class, they also learn the skill of articulating
ideas in their own words. For example, to learn something requires more than just
memorizing something that somebody else said. So the students learn to figure out how
to put somebody else's ideas into their own words. In summary, I prefer the type of class
in which students are given the opportunity to do some of the talking. It gives the teacher
a way to measure the effectiveness of his or her lecture. Moreover, it encourages the
students to be more attentive in class. Finally, it allows the students put into their ideas or
words in a lecture.
Essay 873 Topic 175 The best teaching method
Concerning the way teachers delivering lectures, people from different cultural
background have diversified opinions. Those in western countries generally prefer the
discussion way of teaching, in which students can take part in the process of the lecture.
Those from eastern countries, in contrast, are more accustomed to the methods in which
students' main responsibility is to absorb what is said by the teacher. There are pros and
cons in both sides of the approaches. Yet, so far as I am concerned, I believe the former
method is superior. First and foremost, students' participation in class provides teachers
valuable feedbacks and can make the lecture more effective. The teacher delivers the
lecture according to his estimation of the capacity of students, which is not necessarily
correct. Questions from students can aware of the teacher some points that formerly do
not occur to the teacher to be difficult. The teacher can thus adjust the process and clarify
the misunderstanding on the spot, rather than discover the problem from the homework
handed in. Another important aspect of students' participation in class is that in the
approach, students cannot only learn from their teachers, but also from their classmates.
The question raised by one student can remind the rest some points they do not think of
and the teacher's additional explanation can enable the whole class to get a deeper
understanding of the issue at concern. Last but not least, by making speeches in class, the
students develop invaluable powers of communication which come in hanky in their
future career. In modern enterprises, people no longer work as individuals, but in teams
and groups. It is therefore essential for them to acquire the skill of delivering their ideas
and opinions to their colleagues and supervisors explicitly and effectively. All in all,
though the class in which the teacher does all the talking is more organized and can
possibly cover more materials, as all the factors listed above are contemplated, it is safe
to reach the conclusion that allowing students to participate in the lecture can benefit
them more and thus better serve the goal of education.
Essay 874 Topic 176 What holiday would you create?
Holidays are the time when we can able to spend some time with our family and friends.
Holidays are the relief from the busy schedule of work and enjoy some personal time. I
am from India and we already have 15 holidays in a year so we get enough time to spend
with our own time. If I could create a new holiday I would prefer to create arents Day?
In the following paragraphs I shall explain why I want to create a holiday for such event.
For more material and information, please visit Tai Lieu Du Hoc at
www.tailieuduhoc.org
It will be a great event to recognize their effort to grow us what we are now. When I was
a small kid they did every thing for me. They stay awake in night to change my diaper or
feed me. My mother used to prepare all my favorite dishes and my father used to play
with me. I used to get cold very often and could not get much sleep and I used cry all the
time, but they give me medicine and all nourishment meticulously.
They did a lot of sacrifice for us and they deserve at lea set one day in a year for that. I
know when I started to go to school my parents used to spend a lot of time to prepare me
in all subjects. My father used to spend all his time for my education, he was with me for
all help, homework, for examination, and for quiz you name it. I did a brilliant result
because of that. They do not watch any program on TV while I was in study room. They
teach us the entire manner which guided me in future life.
When I went to college away from hometown they paid all of my expenditure. They used
to visit our college once in a month and took care about every thing. I never feel alone
there.
In conclusion I shall say that they did every thing for us so with this holiday I want to
return a very small part of what I got. They do not expect any thing from me, they want
my success and their blessing is always with us. I want to spend all day with my parents
on this day and I want tell my thanks to them.
Essay 875 Topic 176 What holiday would you create?
If I had a chance to create a new holiday, I will choose August 15th as a feast because
Japanese surrender to China on August 15th, 1945. I have numerous reasons to support
my choice, and the following are three most convincible ones:
The first reason of celebrating this day is that on that day Chinese not only won anti-
Japanese war finally, but declared the end of times when invaders could conquer China
with only a few artilleries. It is a glorious victory, on which China spent thousands of
brave fighters and citizens' lives, to every Chinese. Through celebrating this feast,
Chinese will take proud of the victory of anti-Japanese war and take the responsibility of
guarding the national security. This day represents that China had become a more and
more stronger country.
The second aim to remember this day is to make people not forget the pain of war and the
preciousness of the peace. China lost 35 million lives and suffered great pain in the
World War II. Thousands of children lost their parents in that war, and the blood of
soldiers and the tear of mothers and wives were the cost of the victory. Moreover, all
Chinese's living standard was declined. Although all people know war is the cancer of
the society, some of them always want to reach their goals by it. If August 15th would
become a feast, people will not only enjoy this vacation but remember the importance of
peace.
For more material and information, please visit Tai Lieu Du Hoc at
www.tailieuduhoc.org
The third goal of this feast is to monumentalize the people who engage in protecting
national security and devote their lives to defending our motherland. Many heroes
emerged in the anti-Japanese war, and if were not them, we would never have a peaceful
environment to work and study. Therefore, we must show our respect and love to them.
In a word, choosing August 15th as a feast is a wise choice, and I believe all Chinese will
agree my choice.
Essay 876 Topic 176 What holiday would you create?
If I could create a new holiday, I would introduce the Day of the Individuality serving to
remind people that stereotyped images of success imposed on us by media, may not work
for everyone and are far from being all-inclusive. This day would try to encourage people
think about individual dreams and to share them with others.
I feel that the society we are living in is too aggressive in making its members want the
same things. From the very early age we are trained to like the same sports, type of body,
and even food. It goes on in adulthood with a limited list of occupations, cars, real estates
we have to have in order to be called successful. I think it is fundamentally wrong, and
makes a lot of people feel unhappy.
That's why, we need a special day to make us think more about personal aspirations and
values. Schools on this day could step away from the regular academic curriculum.
Instead they would invite psychologists to talk to children and to perform individual tests.
It is very important that we share the stories of alternative success to encourage people,
especially children and teenagers, to try to find fulfillment and satisfaction in the areas
they have previously rejected as unpopular.
To sum up, I believe that our society needs to be reminded that the most popular ways are
not the only ones, that there are a lot of alternative paths, and that every person is entitled
to find his own one without being called a failure.
Essay 877 Topic 176 What holiday would you create?
As they walked down the sands of time, They left the marks of their footprints behind.
Holidays usually honor people or events that have made a mark in the history. The
objective is to remember these people or events. But there are many people who have
performed great deeds, or many events that have helped change history yet have been
forgotten. These are the unsung heroes and the 'not celebrated' events.
If I were to create a 177th holiday, I would dedicate it to a handicap person who would
have contributed to the country in some way or the other. There are many such people in
the world, who inspite of either not being able to see, walk, or speak have excelled and in
For more material and information, please visit Tai Lieu Du Hoc at
www.tailieuduhoc.org
different fields.
For instance, I used to know this friend who was blind. He was interested in technology,
and used to experiment writing new codes. Over years of practice he created a new code
in Java. He sent the code to the company. The response of the company was instant and
tremendous. The Java code was not only recognized, but also globally introduced as a
new code. The code helped in developing various software products for the army and the
air force.
As a mark of recognition, the name of my friend appeared on the Java web site and he
received a certificate. After the recognition, he was forgotten, and perhaps all those
people who use the software products in the forces, do not even know this man and his
great technical creation. If I were to create a holiday, I would perhaps dedicate the
holiday in remembrance of friend's revolutionary technical contribution. I would also
make sure that the holiday is created while the person is alive. Usually, holidays are
dedicated to those people who are no longer alive. I would not want to wait for the person
to die, before I realized the great deed performed by the person. On the holiday, I would
like this person to receive greetings, mails, and congratulation messages from all over the
country. This would be the way this holiday would be celebrated.
Also, as part of the celebrations, I would encourage people to recognize more such
handicapped and talented persons. So that, when people celebrate holidays, they not only
remember the most popular people and events, but also the not so popular people who
have made a difference.
Essay 878 Topic 176 What holiday would you create?
Humanity pantheon recognizes many people from different countries and backgrounds. If
I could create a new holiday from a celebrity, I would choose January 31, the birthday of
Frank Delano Roosevelt. or years, nobody seems necessary?the America he built was a
memorial all around us,?noted the former president Bill Clinton. However, he himself
dedicated a memorial. I would consecrate also a memorial day in his honor. F. D.
Roosevelt was the 32nd president of the US; like nobody else, he knew how to appreciate
ordinary people, how to get in their boots, and to find out how to represent them. In the
following paragraphs, I would mention the three big accomplishments F. D. Roosevelt
did.
First, he knew how to stop the Great Depression. This global crisis started in 1928.
During this period, most of banks and business had collapsed. The unemployment level
had risen rampant to over 25 percents. More than that, the work conditions had
deteriorated very severe. J. D. Roosevelt was the man who introduced a successful
package of programs to put together business, people, and banks back to work. In 1933,
during the first 100 days of the first Roosevelt Administration, the ew Deal?programs
For more material and information, please visit Tai Lieu Du Hoc at
www.tailieuduhoc.org
were enacted and succeeded outstanding.
Second, he was the foremost personality of the Second World War. He had prepared in
time the country for war, making many efforts to modernize the army. More than that, he
anticipated the great danger that Hitler and Mussolini regimes represented in the '30s.
After France collapsed, he unconditionally helped Great Britain in his military efforts to
survive to Axis Coalition attacks. For the Allies side, the contribution of the US was
crucial in the balance of the war and democracy.
Third, he envisaged creation of the United Nations. He had anticipated the dangers of the
Third War World and had in the same time a global organism, able to cope with crises
around the globe. This organism would help all countries to deal each other in the
purpose of peace. Eventually, this organism was created after his death. Nowadays, the
US has played the most important roles in the UN.
To sum up, I would say that biography of Roosevelt is overwhelming for each of us and
preeminent. Despite his fragile health, in day-to-day life Roosevelt had an unstoppable
optimism and tenacity that give all around him might to overcome all problems. e
proved that American Dream was not only a distant glimmer, but also something every
American could grasp. And then that faith of his infused all his countrymen?said the
same Bill Clinton.
Essay 879 Topic 176
If I could create a new holiday, I would introduce the Day of the Individuality serving to
remind people that stereotyped images of success imposed on us by media, may not work
for everyone and are far from being all-inclusive. This day would try to encourage people
think about individual dreams and to share them with others. I feel that the society we are
living in is too aggressive in making its members want the same things. From the very
early age we are trained to like the same sports, type of body, and even food. It goes on in
adulthood with a limited list of occupations, cars, real estates we have to have in order to
be called successful. I think it is fundamentally wrong, and makes a lot of people feel
unhappy. That's why, we need a special day to make us think more about personal
aspirations and values. Schools on this day could step away from the regular academic
curriculum. Instead they would invite psychologists to talk to children and to perform
individual tests. It is very important that we share the stories of alternative success to
encourage people, especially children and teenagers, to try to find fulfillment and
satisfaction in the areas they have previously rejected as unpopular. To sum up, I believe
that our society needs to be reminded that the most popular ways are not the only ones,
that there are a lot of alternative paths, and that every person is entitled to find his own
one without being called a failure.
Essay 880 Topic 176
If I could create a new holiday, I would introduce the Day of the Individuality serving to
For more material and information, please visit Tai Lieu Du Hoc at
www.tailieuduhoc.org
remind people that stereotyped images of success imposed on us by media, may not work
for everyone and are far from being all-inclusive. This day would try to encourage people
think about individual dreams and to share them with others. I feel that the society we are
living in is too aggressive in making its members want the same things. From the very
early age we are trained to like the same sports, type of body, and even food. It goes on in
adulthood with a limited list of occupations, cars, real estates we have to have in order to
be called successful. I think it is fundamentally wrong, and makes a lot of people feel
unhappy. That's why, we need a special day to make us think more about personal
aspirations and values. Schools on this day could step away from the regular academic
curriculum. Instead they would invite psychologists to talk to children and to perform
individual tests. It is very important that we share the stories of alternative success to
encourage people, especially children and teenagers, to try to find fulfillment and
satisfaction in the areas they have previously rejected as unpopular. To sum up, I believe
that our society needs to be reminded that the most popular ways are not the only ones,
that there are a lot of alternative paths, and that every person is entitled to find his own
one without being called a failure.
Essay 881 Topic 177 Go on a vacation vs. buy a car
Nowadays people have more money than before. What will we do with the money,
buying a car or going to vacation? When one of my friends asked me such a question, I
told him I would rather go to a vacation than buying a car. The reasons for my view go as
follows.
First of all, going to a vacation can improve our physical health greatly. During the
vacation, we can climb the mountain, swim in the sea, play volleyball on the beach, and
ride a bicycle around the city. These activities can strengthen our heart and muscles.
Second, going to a vacation can widen our sights. Suppose that when we get to another
country, we will learn more about local customs which cannot be known if we keep
ourselves in our city or country. At the same time, we also can enjoy the country's natural
views.
Finally, we can make friends during a vacation. For instance, once I went to the Great
Wall alone. When I wanted to take a picture with the beautiful view, I had a trouble. A
girl came toward me, and asked me if I need help. As a result, she is one of my best
friends now.
In a word, going to a vacation can improve our health, widen our views, enlighten our
heart, and make more friends. If I have enough money, I will go to a vacation again to
enjoy my life!
Essay 882 Topic 177 Go on a vacation vs. buy a car
For more material and information, please visit Tai Lieu Du Hoc at
www.tailieuduhoc.org
One of my friends confronts a dilemma of choosing either to buy a car or go on vacation.
Different people have total different ideas due to distinct personal experience, life style
and emotional concern. I prefer to purchase a car. Although there is a grain of truth in
favor of my point of view, It is necessary to take a glance at the argument on both sides.
Voyaging can broaden one's mind and free one's spirit. You can release your pressure of
study or work, enjoy beautiful scenery and indulge themselves in vacation. But it cannot
last long time. No matter how wonderful the vacation is, you have to return to your real
life.
On the contrary, a car, as a principal transportation tool, can improve the efficiency of
your work. . You can avoid the trouble of taking public transportation everyday. Do you
remember how anxious you are when you will be late to work in the morning? If you
have to wait buses, you must be scolded by your boss because of your late arrival. If you
take taxi, it is too expensive and sometimes you cannot meet taxi when you really need it.
At this moment, a car will help you to solve all the problem.
Furthermore, a car can lead your life more colorful. At weekend, you can go out with
your friends by your car. You will not worry about how far the place where you want to
go. I have deep impression in this point. After my family bought a car, we always eat in
different restaurants and then go to beach to take a walk. But if you spend your money
going on vacation instead of buying car, you can just enjoy yourself one time.
If you buy a car, you can benefit from it more than 10 years. While a vacation maybe
lasts just several weeks. You have to go to work in crowded buses everyday if you have
not a car. How bad picture it is. In life, practical substance is more valuable, such as a
car. If I receive some money, I will buy a car without reservation.
Essay 883 Topic 177 Go on a vacation vs. buy a car
Jack, one of my friends, has received a certain amount of money. He wants to use the
money to buy a car or to go to traveling, but he will not decide which is better. I think it
is better for him to buy a car. Because I think there are several reasons as followed:
Firstly, as I know, his major is mechanics. I think it is greatly benefit for him to buy a car.
Because he is studying what is only theoretic from textbooks, he understands not so
deeply in practice. I think he will comprehend much more if he buys a car, because he
will enable him to touch a car by himself, during driving a car, he will know gradually
function of all parts of the car and help him understand what is from textbooks
effectively.
Secondly, as far as convenience is concerned, to buy a car is better than to go traveling.
Both of us are studying in the same college, so I know it is necessary for everyone to buy
a car, because most students live distantly from school. Especially, for Jack, he almost
For more material and information, please visit Tai Lieu Du Hoc at
www.tailieuduhoc.org
has to go to school to do experiment every night, and he will come back very late. In our
school, it is difficult to wait a school bus at night, and it is not very punctual, sometimes
it will spend one at less thirty minutes to wait a school bus. Especially snowy in winter, it
will be very bitter. Thirdly, he can often go to traveling if he buys a car. Now traffic is
very convenient for traveling, but it is not much more convenient than driving a car by
oneself. If he has a car, he can go to wherever he wants to go, and will be restricted by
time and place, because he will control by himself completely. If he has no car, he wants
to go traveling, he must go by train, by plane or by taxi. They will not wait for him until
his travel makes him enough satisfaction. However, I know he also likes traveling. yet he
can continue to save his money for traveling, at that time, I think it is very happy and
convenient for him to drive his new car to travel! I believe he will also choose to buy a
car.
Essay 884 Topic 177 Go on a vacation vs. buy a car
Have you been to SiChuan, China, to have a look at the endangered but cute animal,
panda? Have you been to Toronto, Canada, to watch down from the CN tower? Have you
been to Paris, France, to taste the delicious red wine in a luxurious restaurant? If you
haven't been those places before, you must have missed a lot of fun. If one of my friends
has saved a certain amount of money, I will suggest him/her to go traveling instead of
buying a car. In the following discussion, I will reason and provide evidence to support
my point of view.
The most important reason to support my viewpoint is that going traveling is a wonderful
relaxation from hard work. Heavy work can cause a person all kinds of diseases and
emotional stress. Appropriate traveling can earn back a suitable life for the worker. To
illustrate this point, there is an example which is very persuasive. Marie Curie who is a
famous scientist. She discovered two new chemical elements radium and uranium and
studied the property of radioactivity. Although she was a hard working person, she also
had a lot of free time and traveling periods. After a period working in a lab, she would
like to go to the beach, bathe in the sunlight and play sea-beach sports. Her traveling and
relaxation did not waste any her research time, but from the rest, she got more energy and
ideas for her work. There is no better example to illustrate than this to demonstrate the
point.
Admittedly, there is no denying that buying a car has some advantages in some certain
circumstance. It will make a person's life more convenient. Not only can residents drive
cars to visit nearest famous places in weekends, but also they can drive to the biggest
shopping center and carry as many as on sale products home. However, driving cars can
bring environmental pollution by releasing the carbon dioxide and other hazardous gases
into the atmosphere. Using the public transportation or riding a bicycle can also satisfy a
person's needs, and thus the reason on buying a car is too weak to strengthen the point.
Going traveling has more benefits. Another chief reason to support my point of view is
that going traveling can gain more experience which cannot be learned from regular
work. For instance, a person can learn different cultures and histories in different places.
For more material and information, please visit Tai Lieu Du Hoc at
www.tailieuduhoc.org
More over, a person can make more friends in the trip. Finally, a person can improve the
ability on organization which would make the trip more comfortable and pleasant.
Therefore, when the advantage and disadvantage of using the saved money to buy a car
or to go traveling are being carefully compared, the most striking conclusion is obvious.
To sum up, given the reasons above which sometimes intertwine to form an organic
whole and thus become more persuasive, we can safely arrive to the conclusion that
going traveling is a great suggestion when amount of money has been saved. In addition
to that, I can guarantee that going traveling will bring human beings better and
comfortable lives.
Essay 885 Topic 177 Go on a vacation vs. buy a car
Before making a final decision of whether to spend all money to go on vacation or to buy
a car, my friend would probably ask me for an advice. This quite interesting situation,
since I like traveling and driving so much, but I will try to compare advantages of these
two enticing opportunities. After all discussing points, I will choose the most appealing to
me, which would be very supportive advice for my friend's final decision.
Lets begin with the choice of going on vacation. Usually, according to my friend's tastes
and views, she might choose to go to exotic and sunny places such as Hawaii, Miami and
other world-known vacation spots. It would not be a problem to buy a ticket and a room
at a hotel for only a certain amount of time. But once she gets there, she could encounter
different hassles that might erase all excitements of the best vacation. For example, the
most common problem at airports is long lines at the checkpoints and dealing with
customs. Another problem could be foreign language speaking problems, especially if my
friend could communicate only in her native language. Also, she could encounter many
unexpected expenses for transportation, food and visiting attracting places. However, if
she gets lucky, she would probably spend her time having a lot of fun. But, as we all
know, her short vacation would glimpse in the blink of an eye.
On the other hand, buying a car would be an important investment of my friend's life.
First of all, a car is the best way of transportation. My friend is a student, having
problems with transporting issues, because her home is far away from her school. She
should notice that by buying a car, she would cut this problem forever. Another
advantage of buying a car is that once my friend has a vacation week, she could go to
near countries, using her new car. I think, this could the crucial aspects in making her
final decision.
Finally, I would like to say that, spending money is always a hard task. My inclination
towards buying a car would probably help her to make a final choice. I hope she would
appreciate my choice and choose to buy a car. I have an intriguing idea where we could
go together if she hopefully buys a car.
Essay 886 Topic 177 Go on a vacation vs. buy a car
For more material and information, please visit Tai Lieu Du Hoc at
www.tailieuduhoc.org
I would definitely be flattered if my friend asks my advice on how to spend his money, be
it vacation or purchase of the car. I would strongly advice him to go and chill out
somewhere on the beach in a tropical island instead of buying a car.
Obviously owning a car has advantages. First of all my friend would not have to travel by
public transportation. All of us, I am sure, can recall the frustration of traveling in public
transportation especially while traveling by metro in the morning to your office where
you enjoy the bad breath of some passengers in the train who forgot by some unknown
reason to brash their teeth when they woke up. Or even worse, when you have to wait for
the bus to go home after the work. Waiting in such occasions might be literary a torture
especially if the outside temperature is below - 10 C. But the most important advantage of
owning a car, in my opinion, is the sense of freedom. Drive where you want when you
want! (My friend can also do it by metro of course but he must make sure that it is not
early in the morning!)
From other hand, disadvantages of buying and thus owning it outweigh all the
advantages. Let me elaborate on this. First of all, if my friend would decide to spend the
curtain amount of money on buying the car, he would have to spend more in the future on
the maintenance of the car. Second of all, the risks associated with driving a car. By
driving a car you may not only hurt yourself but also hurt others. My younger brother
used to own a car before he hit the small kid while driving. Fortunately, nothing serious
happened with the kid but since then by brother prefers to use public transportation rather
than driving a car himself. And the last but not the least, cars pollute the air. In some big
cities such as Bangkok for example, people cannot even open the windows in the office
buildings anymore because of pollution. The worst thing is, the number of cars keeps
increasing thus causing more pollution. Well, one more point I would mention that even
though owning a car means freedom of movement, one still can get stuck in a traffic jam.
If my friend would spend that money on vacation he would gain more as vacations have
only advantages, well almost only advantages. In our world of globalization it is almost
imperative to be well-traveled and open minded. If my friend chouse to go on vacation,
he would broaden his horizons, explore new cultures, meet new people and such
experiences are always a good ye opener?
There are plenty of options when choosing vacations. From active vacations where one
can explore ancient ruins of some incredible archeological sites to active holidays where
one could climb up the Tibet and get to know the monks of the Buddhist temples. My
friend could also choose to et away?with his girlfriend and spend some quality and
memorable time say in Maldives in a romantic atmosphere with white sand beaches in an
exotic location.
I would recommend my friend to go on vacation. Good memories are priceless. Great
vacations can provide such memories and experiences which my friend could even share
with his grandchildren and cherish such memories for his entire life
For more material and information, please visit Tai Lieu Du Hoc at
www.tailieuduhoc.org
Essay 887 Topic 177
Before making a final decision of whether to spend all money to go on vacation or to buy
a car, my friend would probably ask me for an advice. This quite interesting situation,
since I like traveling and driving so much, but I will try to compare advantages of these
two enticing opportunities. After all discussing points, I will choose the most appealing to
me, which would be very supportive advice for my friend's final decision. Lets begin
with the choice of going on vacation. Usually, according to my friend's tastes and views,
she might choose to go to exotic and sunny places such as Hawaii, Miami and other
world-known vacation spots. It would not be a problem to buy a ticket and a room at a
hotel for only a certain amount of time. But once she gets there, she could encounter
different hassles that might erase all excitements of the best vacation. For example, the
most common problem at airports is long lines at the checkpoints and dealing with
customs. Another problem could be foreign language speaking problems, especially if my
friend could communicate only in her native language. Also, she could encounter many
unexpected expenses for transportation, food and visiting attracting places. However, if
she gets lucky, she would probably spend her time having a lot of fun. But, as we all
know, her short vacation would glimpse in the blink of an eye. On the other hand, buying
a car would be an important investment of my friend's life. First of all, a car is the best
way of transportation. My friend is a student, having problems with transporting issues,
because her home is far away from her school. She should notice that by buying a car,
she would cut this problem forever. Another advantage of buying a car is that once my
friend has a vacation week, she could go to near countries, using her new car. I think, this
could the crucial aspects in making her final decision. Finally, I would like to say that,
spending money is always a hard task. My inclination towards buying a car would
probably help her to make a final choice. I hope she would appreciate my choice and
choose to buy a car. I have an intriguing idea where we could go together if she hopefully
buys a car.
Essay 888 Topic 177
Before making a final decision of whether to spend all money to go on vacation or to buy
a car, my friend would probably ask me for an advice. This quite interesting situation,
since I like traveling and driving so much, but I will try to compare advantages of these
two enticing opportunities. After all discussing points, I will choose the most appealing to
me, which would be very supportive advice for my friend's final decision. Lets begin
with the choice of going on vacation. Usually, according to my friend's tastes and views,
she might choose to go to exotic and sunny places such as Hawaii, Miami and other
world-known vacation spots. It would not be a problem to buy a ticket and a room at a
hotel for only a certain amount of time. But once she gets there, she could encounter
different hassles that might erase all excitements of the best vacation. For example, the
most common problem at airports is long lines at the checkpoints and dealing with
customs. Another problem could be foreign language speaking problems, especially if my
friend could communicate only in her native language. Also, she could encounter many
For more material and information, please visit Tai Lieu Du Hoc at
www.tailieuduhoc.org
unexpected expenses for transportation, food and visiting attracting places. However, if
she gets lucky, she would probably spend her time having a lot of fun. But, as we all
know, her short vacation would glimpse in the blink of an eye. On the other hand, buying
a car would be an important investment of my friend's life. First of all, a car is the best
way of transportation. My friend is a student, having problems with transporting issues,
because her home is far away from her school. She should notice that by buying a car,
she would cut this problem forever. Another advantage of buying a car is that once my
friend has a vacation week, she could go to near countries, using her new car. I think, this
could the crucial aspects in making her final decision. Finally, I would like to say that,
spending money is always a hard task. My inclination towards buying a car would
probably help her to make a final choice. I hope she would appreciate my choice and
choose to buy a car. I have an intriguing idea where we could go together if she hopefully
buys a car.
Essay 889 Topic 178 What changes will the 21st century bring?
Humans will become immortal in 21st century. Now this sounds funny. But then 100
years ago who would believe that we would be capable of cloning humans? In my
opinion, in 21st century, globalization will reach its peak, we will progress further with
IT, medical science and cosmology, and we will use only solar and other similar type of
energies instead of energy recourses obtained from oil. There will be more positive than
negative gains of our fast development in this century.
Globalization will continue. Continents will become closer than ever. It will take few
hours to get from one continent to another one. For example, even now we can reach
London from New York within 4 hours by supersonic jets.
We will advance further in IT field. The communication will be so advanced that people
will not have to leave their houses and will be able to work from home. Even now we
already can communicate with each other via ideo chat?in our PCs.
Developments in medical science especially in cloning field will enable us to replace our
orn?organs by new ones and we will be even able to obtain new ody?whenever we
want. We will become immortal. According to recent issue (April 2003) of merican
Scientific? there is already possibilities to develop artificial tissues which can be used in
human body.
Our entire understanding of cosmology will change. According to October 2003 issue of
ewsweek?magazine, scientists only now started to realize that universe is expanding
much faster that they originally thought and that it is not the gravitational power but some
unknown energy which causes the galaxies to swirl violently and move away from each
other rapidly. In 21st century, we will at last have an answer to how our universe was
created.
In 21st century our cars will no longer use petrol and they will use electricity or solar
For more material and information, please visit Tai Lieu Du Hoc at
www.tailieuduhoc.org
energy instead. So will airplanes, busses and other means of transportation. Already now
we are using electrical cars.
However there will be also negative gains in 21st century. According to scientists by
2050 the population of the planet will reach 20 billion people. With limited food
resources, we will have difficulties to sustain our ever growing population. And of
course, the world will become more competitive. Because of globalization, we will be
also more vulnerable to different kid of new diseases. The recent example is SARS,
which was originated somewhere in the village in China but then quickly spread to other
countries and continents.
But besides of all the developments in medical science, cosmology, IT and other fields, in
21st century people will become more educated and evolved and things such as religion,
believe in God, racism etc. will vanish thus setting us free from our differences and
uniting all of us in the planet.
Essay 890 Topic 178 What changes will the 21st century bring?
The 21st century has definitely begun with a lot of uncertainty for many people. Some
anticipated the end of the world, some forecasted incredible changes and improvements
in quality of life.
In my opinion, the 21st century is going to be a century of very quick technological
progress and development. Manual labor in many industries will be soon replaced with
computer controlled robots and machines. Humans will be forced to use their mental
ability rather than physical one. For example, I think that people will concentrate on
generating new ideas and doing scientific research to find new ways to treat variety of
human diseases that could not be treated properly before. I also suppose that humans will
deepen their research in improving the current conditions in which the Earth's
environment finds itself right now. Hopefully, new synthetic materials will be discovered
and scientists will figure out a way to use world resources more efficiently.
Along with technological improvements the 21st century will bring us new problems and
changes in our social lives. For example, many people will face problems of
unemployment, since computers and machines will do most of the work. Maybe to some
extent people will face communication crisis, since new means of communication such as
cell phones, Internet and other media will gradually replace more old-fashioned private
talks and discussions, visits and ace-to-face?meetings, which might make some people
feel lonely or not appreciated.
In my opinion, the major change, that the 21st century will bring us, will occur in
international relationships. I think that competition for the spheres of influence among
different countries will increase, because right now more and more countries are
becoming more powerful and ambitious. World leaders will have to find new solutions on
diplomatic level to maintain world peace and equilibrium.
For more material and information, please visit Tai Lieu Du Hoc at
www.tailieuduhoc.org
No matter what the future may bring us, I hope it will be all good!
Essay 891 Topic 178 What changes will the 21st century bring?
The 21st century has begun. As many other people, I expect that it would bring some
changes to the world of technology, science, healthcare and culture. We live in a fast
developing society and almost every day brings something new and different to our life.
First of all, with the beginning of the new century, I would expect changes in the
computer technology. In my opinion, computer industry will develop so fast that even in
the near future we can expect radical changes in it. For example, computers that we use
now will be changed to new, much faster and advanced. All computer networks will be
wireless; the speed of Internet connection will increase and dial-up connections will
consider obsolete. People will use Internet all over the world; moreover, we will be able
to work and study from any point of the planet using high-speed wireless Internet
connection.
The next big change that I would expect should be in the healthcare and medical science.
I hope that with the development of advanced technology, scientists will invent medicine
for such threatening diseases as Cancer and AIDS. People will not suffer from these and
many other illnesses and will not feel enormous pain any more. I believe that the quality
and length of human's life will increase in 21st.
In addition to mentioned above, I guess that there will be big changes in the culture. We
will, probably face new tendencies in architecture, applied arts, music and fashion. I
think, that art in general will be more colorful. People will probably invent new
techniques in painting, drawing and sculpture as well as in architecture. We will still like
and appreciate classic music; however, many new musical instruments will, probably,
begin their existence in the near future.
From the worlds history we learn that every century had some new inventions and
developments, which influenced on human society. I strongly believe that in 21st we will
meet many changes in technology, medical science and culture. I hope that those changes
will bring a great amount of positive aspects and will provide better quality of life to
many people.
Essay 892 Topic 179 What are some of the qualities of a good parent?
When one is born, till when one gets married, his/her parents are with him/her. Parents
teach their children to talk, to walk, and to dress. These are the three characteristics that
define any human being as a member of any society. A good parent teaches his/her child
respect, he/she teaches the child how to interact with society, finally a good parent make
For more material and information, please visit Tai Lieu Du Hoc at
www.tailieuduhoc.org
his/her child feel like they are wanted and loved. Good parents are a blessing of God,
they are simply ideal members of society. Whenever one sees another member of society
talk in a polite and respectful manner with others, the parents of this particular individual
are the first persons that come to mind. A good parent teaches his/her child how to talk to
elders, how to dress in a respectful manner, and how to walk and a decent way. Any
person in his/her straight mind will judge a person simply by these three characteristics.
A child learns by example. Just as any person learns best by experience, a child learns
best by seeing others. They way the parents interact with society, the way they talk, and
dress are what affect the way a child does so. No-matter how well-educated anyone
becomes, self-confidence is something attained by either extreme hard work and
dedication towards the matter, or by the parents of an individual. A good parent teaches
his/her child how to talk to other members of society, without feeling shy or unwanted.
Talking in front of a large crowd with command over ones speech is not a fool's play. It
is only attained by practice, which is received by ones own parents. Finally, A good
parent makes his/her child feel like they are wanted, loved, and cared for. As mother
Teresa once said, he biggest disease is feeling that one is unwanted, unloved, and
uncared for, love begins in the home. ?This is absolutely true. A child who feels left out
and lives in solitude cannot blend into society in a normal manner. This feeling of being
left out is not only experienced to a person during the early stages of his/her life, but it is
carried through into ones twenties, thirties, and so on. The parents are the ones
responsible for making a child feel like they are wanted and they are an important part of
their lives. From reviewing the above mentioned points, it is clear that a good parent is
one who takes full responsibility of teaching the child how to respect others, how to
interact with society, and make them feel they are wanted. In a way the parents in a
particular country are responsible for the countries future, if they train their children in a
good manner the country will definitely progress, whereas if the parents interact with
their children in a menial manner, and make them stubborn the country is surely destined
to be destroyed.
Essay 893 Topic 179 What are some of the qualities of a good parent?
Parents play an important role in the child's upbringing. However, it is not easy to be a
good parent, much to the surprise of those who think dealing with young children is a
piece of cake. In my view, to be a good parent you have to meet certain requirements that
I am going to discuss further in the following paragraphs.
You should spend time with your child. Please do not mistake me. By that I am not
saying you must resign from your job and stay at home with your baby all day; instead, I
am referring to quality time. To be a good parent you need to know your child well; if
you do not even have the minimum amount of time to start with, how on earth are you
going to know your child? No matter how busy you are, be you a businessman or a police
officer, you must get some time off work to be with your child. Knowing how
impressionable a child at his tender age is, you cannot expect him to feel close to
someone he barely see everyday, much less play the role of a good parent. However, I am
not talking about large amount of time that busy as you are, you may not be able to
For more material and information, please visit Tai Lieu Du Hoc at
www.tailieuduhoc.org
afford. Remember, it is quality time, not quantity time. You can be a CEO and still be a
good parent if you make good use of the limited amount of time you spend with your
child. A small talk after dinner or a little story before bed may well perform the magic.
In order to be a good parent, you also have to be strict; it is for the child's own good. He
may not like it of course, who will? However, it is from strict parent that a child learns
discipline. Under certain circumstances I even agree with the use of force. A good
beating or a severe scolding is far easier to remember for a little child than a patient
persuasion. He is too young for you to reason with; but you can make him learn his
lesson the hard way if the little sweet talk fails. Though I think the use of force is the last
resort a parent should turn to, it is nonetheless rather effective.
A good parent should be caring and loving. A strong bond is formed between the parent
and the child if there is love. This is something magical and inexplicable but both the
parent and the child feel it. What makes a parent so special and important is the
unconditional love he/she gives to his/her child. A loving and caring environment is very
crucial in a child's growth. Statistics have shown that those from happy families have a
more optimistic view of the world and generally live happy lives, while those from
broken families or families where both parents quarrel often are more irritable and
peevish. A child's character is easily shaped by the surroundings so it is a parent's
responsibility to provide a loving environment to his/her child.
A good parent should also be a good role model for the child to look up to. A child learns
many of his habits from his parents and it is all up to a parent to choose what kind of
habits he/she wants his/her child to inherit. For example, a parent should immediately
quit smoking if he/she notices his/her child has the tendency to pick up this bad habit. All
in all, a good parent should behave himself in order to set good examples to his child. To
be a good parent is hard but not impossible; in fact I believe all those who really put in a
great deal of effort should find themselves doing well in this job. After all what is more
important is the attitude; if one wants to be a good parent, he can do it.
Essay 894 Topic 179 What are some of the qualities of a good parent?
Different parents have different methods to teach their own children. When faced with
the decision of what some of the qualities of a good parent are, each person has his own
opinion. From my point of view, I consider that consideration, encouragement,
communication, and care are the qualities of a good parent. There are numerous reasons
why I hold the above opinion, and I would explore only a few of the important ones here.
The primary reason why I persist in the above opinion is that these qualities help parents
and children to understand each other. For example, consideration is a key to good
relationships between parents and their children. When parents stand at children's point
of view, it is easier for them to understand why children is behaving like that, and what
they are thinking. This is will give parents a full understanding, and they will be able to
find a suitable method to teach his children what to do correctly and how to do on such a
For more material and information, please visit Tai Lieu Du Hoc at
www.tailieuduhoc.org
thing. By such consideration and communication, children, of course, can accept their
parent's advice. Meanwhile they can eliminate the so-called eneration gap? and the
relationship between parents and their children is getting along very well.
Another factor which should deserve some words is that these qualities can promote
children to make progress. For instance, encouragement is an effective way for a parent
to teach his children. When a child fails to do something, because of his limited
knowledge and experience, if his parent can encourage the child to do it again and help
the child analyze the reason why what he has done is wrong. Then the child can learn
more knowledge and will try it again, and he will succeed in doing such a thing finally.
What is more, these qualities help children grow up healthily. When parents take care of
their children, children can feel family's care and can stay at home very happy. This is
very useful for children to grow up healthily. With these, children can form excellent
character and be confident in doing things.
In a word, to be a good parent is not an easy thing, but with parents' effort, each parent
can do it very well. From what I have stated above, you may agree with my statement
that consideration, encouragement, communication and care are the qualities of a good
parent.
Essay 895 Topic 179 a good parent
Concerning criteria for good parents, different people at different periods of their life may
provide totally different answers. So far as I am concerned, I believe at least three
qualities are inseparable for a parent to be deemed as excellent. First and foremost, the
parent should do what he(she) instructs. Many parents demand decent behavior from their
children but do not restrain their own behavior. For instance, someone requires their
children to be polite while they themselves always go into conflict with neighbors about
trivial issues. Such self-defeating instructions often turn the children into opposition and
make them irrespective of orders and disciplines from others in the future. A good parent
is aware of the fact that actions are more persuasive than speeches and always follows the
discipline they require his children to follow. Another important aspect of a good parent
is that he should treat his child as an equal. Instead of regarding the child as a belonging,
he parent admits that the child is an individual who has his or her own character and life
destination. He do not suppose that the children are responsible for them and should
follow their life course and direction. He does not impose his idea upon the children and
sincerely welcome different voice from them. And when he find them wrong, he argue
with them as an equal, rather than turn to some mere clich about respect for elders. Last
but not least, a good parent helps the children when needed. The parent should first know
when the children most need the support from their parents. In some occasions, the
children are better to be left to make decisions themselves to be better prepared for their
adult life. Yet in some crucial cases, parents should hold the helm for their children to
avoid deleterious results of teenage passion. A supporting but not officious parent is an
invaluable asset for a growing personality. All in all, though there are no definite
For more material and information, please visit Tai Lieu Du Hoc at
www.tailieuduhoc.org
standards of a good parents, some preliminary requirement can be listed, those listed
above among the rest. The principle is that he should be a respectable citizen first, then he
must do his best to promote the best interest of his children.
Essay 896 Topic 180 Why movies are so popular?
In this busy world where every one is after their work, there are only a few things that
can give them little relaxation and movie is one such thing. Movies have become popular
all over the world. There are many reasons for movies acquiring high priority in our
society. I would like to illustrate my reasons as follows.
Movies become popular mainly because of the story it carries. Some people would watch
movies that are full of fun to get their tensions released, while some would love movies
that have got something to do with their lives. It's a media through which a person can
convey an important message to the society in a very interesting way. Every human being
would like to understand the intricacies of life and would love to understand the problems
and solve it, in his own way to get out that difficulty. Movies bring in front of a person
the different circumstances / situations that one might encounter in a society and the after
effects of that if we do not handle them in a sensible manner. It also teaches him how to
remain careful of the situations and the way in which he has to cope up if such things
arise in his life.
Movies also depict a countries social culture and tradition and while watching such films
we would also feel worthy of the country in which we live. It's a way by which we can
represent our country in other countries and make them feel how nice our country is.
Movies that find their way into the international festivals boost our country's fame and
give outsiders a feeling that we are also make movies of their standard.
This is an era where every one wants to make money and earn fame in their areas of
work. Every person has got certain limitations in the duration of work, which he can
perform in a day. After that he would like to enjoy the fun and joy that life has in store
for him and without any effort he can go to a cinema hall and enjoy a movie of his
interest. This would help to release his stress and he gains energy for the next days work.
If the movie has offered him what he wanted, then would not mind watching and
enjoying it once more. He will be discussing about the films with his colleagues and they
would also go and watch the movie. This is how a movie becomes popular. This is from
the customers or watchers viewpoint.
If we look it from the makers point of view, we would be able to understand that a movie
becoming popular has lots to do with his career. If he could make a true story which
everyone appreciates then, he would become more confident and would try to do films
that has substance in it. Again it is from the peoples feed back that he will be knowing
about the success of his film. This in turn helps him to excel in his field and he attracts
the attention of all the critics and his movies would receive wide publicity and popularity.
For more material and information, please visit Tai Lieu Du Hoc at
www.tailieuduhoc.org
I would rather say that movies take a person to a world where he can learn many things
and at the same time provide him an atmosphere in which he can enjoy and have fun. In
other words movies are able to offer a person what he needs, in a time when he needs the
most. Moreover its not so costly and is within a affordable range. Apart from that it
presents a person a good mind set up within a limited period of time. All the above
mentioned factors in one way or the other contribute towards the popularity of the movies
all over the world.
Essay 897 Topic 180 Why movies are so popular?
Movies act as thresholds to entertainment. They provide the people with latest trends
occurring during a specific point of time. They help to overcome the tension and stress by
watching them. Movies help people in myriad ways such as knowing the economic
condition of the country, knowing the technological developments of a country etc. Apart
from these above reasons, they are various other reasons which make them popular.
Movies act as doorstep in viewing different countries with in a limited about of time by
sitting and relaxing at a specific place. Through movies we can enjoy the scenic beauty of
various countries. We come to know the way of living of the people of a particular
country. Apart from these, movies give us an idea about the bonding that exists between
various members of a family in different cultures. For example a movies by name
ishta?in south Asia depicts the chemistry that exists between a wife and husband,
brother and sister, mother and sister etc. We can learn many good things from movies.
Movies also act as database for knowledge. They help to know the latest inventions that
took place in a country. For example in movie hiru?it showed how cooker was
invented. These movies help the latest generation to know about history and culture with
out much research.
By watching movies, one tries to depict oneself in the character and tries to change
himself if he is wrong. It portrays the life of the rich as well as the poor. It can also be
treated as time pass. It helps to know the roles of various important people in the work
such as the role of president, the role vice president, the role of governoe etc.
So based on the aforementioned reasons, and I feel that movies are popular. They play
pivotal role in shaping the people of the country. Movie plays an important role in
communicating good and bad to the society.
Essay 898 Topic 180 Response to Topic 18
Movies provide a variety of entertainment for people, so it is a reason why movies are so
For more material and information, please visit Tai Lieu Du Hoc at
www.tailieuduhoc.org
popular. Through different kinds of movies, such as comedy, fiction, action, and
documentary, people can enjoy laughing, create images, satisfy visions, and learn truths
in the life or realize historic events. Movies also involve the audience in interesting
adventures which people want to do but cannot. This industry not only satisfies people's
curiosity but also carries out their dreams which do not happen in real life. Certainly, the
remarkable point is the actors or actresses, most of whom are handsome or beautiful,
having crazy fans to follow them, leading audiences into the movie theater because of
their amazing performances. At least it is one of the reasons why I choose a film, in
which my favorite performer plays. In addition, a soul character in a movie is the
director, who decides how it should be made and performed. The executive control both
quality and quantity in the movies. Because of their excellent performances, people are
compelled to go to the theater. From fantastic science fiction to bio-pic, the masses can
see all of them in the movies. A superior movie, an art, is worth appreciating; therefore,
people are willing to spend two or more hours staying in front of it. The entertainment
industry brings people both psychological and intellectual enjoyment; no wonder movies
are so popular.
Essay 899 Topic 181 Should lands be developed or left in their natural conditions?
Nowadays more and more lands are replaced by industrial factories or houses. The
number of sky scrapes is increasing rapidly and wild environment is ruined by human
activities. Although no one can deny need for house and shelter, most of today's building
and forest destroying is because of selfishness of human being. In my country, Iran there
is more need for land to be left its natural condition, because we need fresh air, natural
environment and more than modern building or building new factories.
I live in the most polluted city of the world, Tehran. Unfortunately, the number of
population who migrate from country to Tehran is increasing daily, consequently
demanding for house and food and job is increasing. The Empty lands are built for this
huge number of population and also many factories are founded to create jobs. In fact we
face a crowded city with many sky scrape and huge building which like monsters can be
seen in the city.
Furthermore, much forest has destroyed and many trees and plants have cut down just
because of stupid behavior of human. No one pay attention to healthiness of people.
Besides of house, people need fresh air and diseases are gifts of pollution. In my opinion,
trees and forests are valuable nature for human and no one should destroy them easily
and because of greed not need.
At last but not least, I strongly believe that we are responsible for next generation. Many
of the natural conditions back to thousands of years and we should care of them. Maybe
because of human activities and house building they vanish forever. Next generation
deserves fresh air, green and beautiful environment and pure water instead of smoke, gas
and high buildings. These are the first rights of human being to be alive.
For more material and information, please visit Tai Lieu Du Hoc at
www.tailieuduhoc.org
In conclusion, I agree with this point of view that land should be left in its natural
condition. We need clean air and water and beautiful environment more than modern and
high buildings. We should not proudly say to our child that our heritage to you is forest of
cement. We should care of our environment.
Essay 900 Topic 181 Should lands be developed or left in their natural conditions?
Natural condition and its resources is the best asset that a country should have.
In my country Philippines, it is a known fact that our land is abundantly rich in natural
resources. If someone happened to be there, no one could ever imagine it still exists in
this period of time. But suffice it to say, our country has a greater need for land to be left
in its natural condition. Due to the emergence of the worldwide industrialization and
housing development, our land has been depleted and destructed big time.
First of all, industrialization plays a pivotal role for our country's economy, which leads
to building factories in the city and some part of the province. The gradual depletion and
destruction of our natural condition are due to these deadly chemical product residues of
these factories that were being thrown out into our sea water which led to the destruction
of our marine, biological life forms and even death to own people living around the area.
Another thing is the cutting of trees in our forest for housing development. Having a
progressive housing development is one thing, but balding our virgin forest is another
thing. This is the reason why when calamities occurred; the problem arises which led the
water to overflow because of insufficient trees in the forest. Since our country is not rich,
our government has no choice, but to invite foreign investors to invest even if it will
jeopardize our need to preserve and maintain our natural condition.
Lastly, I wish our government should start to narrow down the problems. They should be
able to adapt the changing times without hurting our country and its people.
Essay 901 Topic 181 Should lands be developed or left in their natural conditions?
Vietnam is one of the developing countries in the world. It still does not have enough
facilities to support the needs of its people. Hence I feel there is more need for land to be
developed for housing and industry.
There are several reasons that support my choice. The population in Vietnam is very
high. Lack of buildings and houses to live in is one of the major issues for the
government. Firstly the house prices are higher than the controlled price. Secondly, most
people live in big cities making the housing distribution unbalanced. In fact in Vietnam
there are many lands which are still uncultivated and being neglected. To solve the above
problem, the government should use the uncultivated land to build more houses or
blocks, which would improve living conditions.
For more material and information, please visit Tai Lieu Du Hoc at
www.tailieuduhoc.org
Although having rich resources like people and land, Vietnam has been importing many
products like cars, motorbikes, TV, etc. from other countries. Lack of factories and
manufacturers is the may cause for this. Therefore, building more factories is an urgent
requirement for the Vietnamese Industry. It creates more work opportunities thus
reducing the unemployment rate. Vietnamese can use their own products as well as
export the produces.
Therefore I strongly believe that Vietnam could be stronger and richer if the people know
how to use the land effectively to support their own lives. Vietnam needs land to be
developed for housing and industry more than ever.
Essay 902 Topic 181 Should lands be developed or left in their natural conditions?
It may sound nice to hear that there is more need for land to be left in its natural condition
in my country, Japan. However, to tell the truth, it is because we Japanese have already
developed immeasurable land for housing and industry. Little untouched land left have
become so precious because of wild animals and distinctive floras. Thus, it can be said
that there is some untouched land but there is no developable untouched land left.
However this is also true that there is still need of land for housing and industry. In order
to come off keeping land in its natural condition and creating more space for housing and
industry, more need for the sea to be developed for industry have emerged. For instance,
reclaiming land from the sea for building an airport, a rubbish tip, a warehouse, etc.
Although the propriety of the solution is questionable, this helps keeping untouched land
away from development.
On the other hand, there are increasing multistory buildings. As available land is limited
in spite of great needs for housing and industry, developing underground floors and
constructing higher buildings have become the other solutions. However, as this causes a
side effect such as heat island and space occupied by each person has been becoming
smaller and smaller, this solution cannot be perfect either.
After all, this is impossible to protect all aspects of nature unless we give up industrial
lifestyle. The next issue should be on how to deal with secondary problems caused by
solutions for keeping land in its natural condition.
Essay 903 Topic 181 Should lands be developed or left in their natural conditions?
When discussing the issue of land-use in Germany we should bear several points in mind.
Some people fight for saving the natural areas. Others want to use more land for housing
and industry. There are advantages and disadvantages on both sides.
People who support the statement to develop more land for industry and housing often
present following reasons: Firstly, they mention the high number of people without a
home. Regarding to them it is necessary to built new houses. Secondly, there is a trend to
For more material and information, please visit Tai Lieu Du Hoc at
www.tailieuduhoc.org
move out of the city center. That means more people want to life outside the town. And
this include the building of new houses near a town. Thirdly, they argue that the
expansion of the industry is necessary to develop the economy. Related to this fact new
facilities and less unemployment should be the result. And the last point they often
mention is that there is a need to explore new natural resources, especially in the energy
sector.
All these facts are true to a certain extend but some important points are missing. In my
point of view there is enough space in the cities or in the industry areas. That means it is
not necessary to built new houses or halls because they just have to rebuilt the old ones,
even it is more expensive. Furthermore, the natural area is as important as the industrial
area because we need space to relax. That means woods for example are very important
and wood is needed to offer fresh air. Moreover we should bear in mind that the
destruction of natural land is related to the destruction of the habitat of animals. Natural
area is also needed for climate regulation and the environmental cycle.
So, to sum up and to make the point, I support the statement that there is more need for
land to be left in its natural condition. It is important to save our environment because we
depend on it.
Essay 904 Topic 181 Should lands be developed or left in their natural conditions?
As we all know that land in its natural condition mainly comprises of trees, rocks and
water. Natural vegetation plays a pivotal role in improving the economic conditions of
the people living in a country. It primarily helps in occurring the rainfall at regular
intervals of time during the year. So I feel that there should be more need for land to be
left in its natural condition rather than using the land for housing and industry.
My country is basically agricultural based country. So the farmers mainly depend on the
rainfall. In order for the rain to occur, there should be enormous number of trees growing
in the country and this can be only attained by not cutting the trees and by not using the
land for the construction of houses and industry. If the crops grow to hundred percent of
farmers expectation, the standard of living of the people will be enhanced. People would
be able to eat food twice a day. They would educate their children. They would provide
themselves with durable clothes. Apart from all these things they feel confident and
satisfied for the hard word they have invested in raising the crops.
My country acts as a central place where there is a good collection of myriad animals and
birds. These species need a lot of land, rich in natural vegetation. By not using the land
for building houses and industries we are indirectly helping the future generation know
the species present in our country. These birds and animals tend to enhance the scenic
beauty of our country. Foreigners would be interested in viewing the beauty which in turn
increases the revenue of the country. As the revenue increases, there would be a lot
developmental activities which would takes place which would improve the social
conditions of the people living in the country.
For more material and information, please visit Tai Lieu Du Hoc at
www.tailieuduhoc.org
So I strongly feel that there should be more need for land to be left in its natural
conditions which would improve the country position in international markets. Apart
from these a lot trade would be developed with the neighboring countries.
Essay 905 Topic 181
Nowadays more and more lands are replaced by industrial factories or houses. The
number of sky scrapes is increasing rapidly and wild environment is ruined by human
activities. Although no one can deny need for house and shelter, most of today's building
and forest destroying is because of selfishness of human being. In my country, Iran there
is more need for land to be left its natural condition, because we need fresh air, natural
environment and more than modern building or building new factories. I live in the most
polluted city of the world, Tehran. Unfortunately, the number of population who migrate
from country to Tehran is increasing daily, consequently demanding for house and food
and job is increasing. The Empty lands are built for this huge number of population and
also many factories are founded to create jobs. In fact we face a crowded city with many
sky scrape and huge building which like monsters can be seen in the city. Furthermore,
much forest has destroyed and many trees and plants have cut down just because of
stupid behavior of human. No one pay attention to healthiness of people. Besides of
house, people need fresh air and diseases are gifts of pollution. In my opinion, trees and
forests are valuable nature for human and no one should destroy them easily and because
of greed not need. At last but not least, I strongly believe that we are responsible for next
generation. Many of the natural conditions back to thousands of years and we should care
of them. Maybe because of human activities and house building they vanish forever. Next
generation deserves fresh air, green and beautiful environment and pure water instead of
smoke, gas and high buildings. These are the first rights of human being to be alive. In
conclusion, I agree with this point of view that land should be left in its natural condition.
We need clean air and water and beautiful environment more than modern and high
buildings. We should not proudly say to our child that our heritage to you is forest of
cement. We should care of our environment.
Essay 906 Topic 181
It may sound nice to hear that there is more need for land to be left in its natural condition
in my country, Japan. However, to tell the truth, it is because we Japanese have already
developed immeasurable land for housing and industry. Little untouched land left have
become so precious because of wild animals and distinctive floras. Thus, it can be said
that there is some untouched land but there is no developable untouched land left.
However this is also true that there is still need of land for housing and industry. In order
to come off keeping land in its natural condition and creating more space for housing and
industry, more need for the sea to be developed for industry have emerged. For instance,
reclaiming land from the sea for building an airport, a rubbish tip, a warehouse, etc.
For more material and information, please visit Tai Lieu Du Hoc at
www.tailieuduhoc.org
Although the propriety of the solution is questionable, this helps keeping untouched land
away from development. On the other hand, there are increasing multistory buildings. As
available land is limited in spite of great needs for housing and industry, developing
underground floors and constructing higher buildings have become the other solutions.
However, as this causes a side effect such as heat island and space occupied by each
person has been becoming smaller and smaller, this solution cannot be perfect either.
After all, this is impossible to protect all aspects of nature unless we give up industrial
lifestyle. The next issue should be on how to deal with secondary problems caused by
solutions for keeping land in its natural condition.
Essay 907 Topic 181
Natural condition and its resources is the best asset that a country should have. In my
country Philippines, it is a known fact that our land is abundantly rich in natural
resources. If someone happened to be there, no one could ever imagine it still exists in
this period of time. But suffice it to say, our country has a greater need for land to be left
in its natural condition. Due to the emergence of the worldwide industrialization and
housing development, our land has been depleted and destructed big time. First of all,
industrialization plays a pivotal role for our country's economy, which leads to building
factories in the city and some part of the province. The gradual depletion and destruction
of our natural condition are due to these deadly chemical product residues of these
factories that were being thrown out into our sea water which led to the destruction of our
marine, biological life forms and even death to own people living around the area.
Another thing is the cutting of trees in our forest for housing development. Having a
progressive housing development is one thing, but balding our virgin forest is another
thing. This is the reason why when calamities occurred; the problem arises which led the
water to overflow because of insufficient trees in the forest. Since our country is not rich,
our government has no choice, but to invite foreign investors to invest even if it will
jeopardize our need to preserve and maintain our natural condition. Lastly, I wish our
government should start to narrow down the problems. They should be able to adapt the
changing times without hurting our country and its people.
Essay 908 Topic 181
Nowadays more and more lands are replaced by industrial factories or houses. The
number of sky scrapes is increasing rapidly and wild environment is ruined by human
activities. Although no one can deny need for house and shelter, most of today's building
and forest destroying is because of selfishness of human being. In my country, Iran there
is more need for land to be left its natural condition, because we need fresh air, natural
environment and more than modern building or building new factories. I live in the most
polluted city of the world, Tehran. Unfortunately, the number of population who migrate
from country to Tehran is increasing daily, consequently demanding for house and food
and job is increasing. The Empty lands are built for this huge number of population and
also many factories are founded to create jobs. In fact we face a crowded city with many
sky scrape and huge building which like monsters can be seen in the city. Furthermore,
For more material and information, please visit Tai Lieu Du Hoc at
www.tailieuduhoc.org
much forest has destroyed and many trees and plants have cut down just because of
stupid behavior of human. No one pay attention to healthiness of people. Besides of
house, people need fresh air and diseases are gifts of pollution. In my opinion, trees and
forests are valuable nature for human and no one should destroy them easily and because
of greed not need. At last but not least, I strongly believe that we are responsible for next
generation. Many of the natural conditions back to thousands of years and we should care
of them. Maybe because of human activities and house building they vanish forever. Next
generation deserves fresh air, green and beautiful environment and pure water instead of
smoke, gas and high buildings. These are the first rights of human being to be alive. In
conclusion, I agree with this point of view that land should be left in its natural condition.
We need clean air and water and beautiful environment more than modern and high
buildings. We should not proudly say to our child that our heritage to you is forest of
cement. We should care of our environment.
Essay 909 Topic 181
It may sound nice to hear that there is more need for land to be left in its natural condition
in my country, Japan. However, to tell the truth, it is because we Japanese have already
developed immeasurable land for housing and industry. Little untouched land left have
become so precious because of wild animals and distinctive floras. Thus, it can be said
that there is some untouched land but there is no developable untouched land left.
However this is also true that there is still need of land for housing and industry. In order
to come off keeping land in its natural condition and creating more space for housing and
industry, more need for the sea to be developed for industry have emerged. For instance,
reclaiming land from the sea for building an airport, a rubbish tip, a warehouse, etc.
Although the propriety of the solution is questionable, this helps keeping untouched land
away from development. On the other hand, there are increasing multistory buildings. As
available land is limited in spite of great needs for housing and industry, developing
underground floors and constructing higher buildings have become the other solutions.
However, as this causes a side effect such as heat island and space occupied by each
person has been becoming smaller and smaller, this solution cannot be perfect either.
After all, this is impossible to protect all aspects of nature unless we give up industrial
lifestyle. The next issue should be on how to deal with secondary problems caused by
solutions for keeping land in its natural condition.
Essay 910 Topic 181
Natural condition and its resources is the best asset that a country should have. In my
country Philippines, it is a known fact that our land is abundantly rich in natural
resources. If someone happened to be there, no one could ever imagine it still exists in
this period of time. But suffice it to say, our country has a greater need for land to be left
in its natural condition. Due to the emergence of the worldwide industrialization and
housing development, our land has been depleted and destructed big time. First of all,
industrialization plays a pivotal role for our country's economy, which leads to building
factories in the city and some part of the province. The gradual depletion and destruction
For more material and information, please visit Tai Lieu Du Hoc at
www.tailieuduhoc.org
of our natural condition are due to these deadly chemical product residues of these
factories that were being thrown out into our sea water which led to the destruction of our
marine, biological life forms and even death to own people living around the area.
Another thing is the cutting of trees in our forest for housing development. Having a
progressive housing development is one thing, but balding our virgin forest is another
thing. This is the reason why when calamities occurred; the problem arises which led the
water to overflow because of insufficient trees in the forest. Since our country is not rich,
our government has no choice, but to invite foreign investors to invest even if it will
jeopardize our need to preserve and maintain our natural condition. Lastly, I wish our
government should start to narrow down the problems. They should be able to adapt the
changing times without hurting our country and its people.
Essay 911 Topic 182 Is human relationship with pets useful?
In modern society, more and more people like to keep pets in their family. And some of
them treat their pets as a member in their family. They eat with their pets, stroll with their
pets, and even sleep with their pets. Although someone think there is no problem with
such relationship, I am not totally agreed with it.
Undoubtedly, keeping a pet at home can provide us a lot of fun. We can play with to our
pets when we feel lonely, we can tell our secret to our pets since they always be a good
listener and will never expose our secret. Moreover, some pets can protect their host
when they are in danger. But there are still many disadvantages.
We should notice that pets never can be real human, so it is impossible to establish a
relationship with your pet which is same as you establish with human. A pet cannot think
in the same way as us, and a pet cannot really understand human beings' emotion, so it is
stupid to assume that your pet can understand what you think or your pet is your best
friend in the world.
Furthermore, there are now more and more stores devoted entirely to pets. They sell pet
food, pet toys, pet clothes and pet homes. All of these stuff for pets are expensive,
however, some pets owner do not care about the price and spend hundreds of dollars on
supplies for their pets. Do they have ever thought about that there are still many children
in the world who do not have food, toys, and clothes? We feed our pets with the
expensive food but never care about some of the human beings is suffering hunger at the
same time! Why do not now use this money to help them first?
In addition, if you have the habit to read newspaper, you can find a lot of report like
Someone was attacked by neighbor's dog yesterday. Pets bring so many problems to our
society administration and make us in danger.
In brief, compared to live with a pet and spend our money and time on it, it is wiser to
pay more attention to our parents, friends and other people in our society and spend
superfluous money on charity.
For more material and information, please visit Tai Lieu Du Hoc at
www.tailieuduhoc.org
Essay 912 Topic 182 Is human relationship with pets useful?
Pets in the past are often cats, dogs, birds, however, nowadays, even snakes and worms
are called pets too. It is undeniable that they are lovely friends of people, especially the
old, children and single ones, but I do not think that it is good to treat pets as members of
family as the following reasons.
First, pets are only animals, and cannot be treated as human beings. Although some
animals such as dogs and cats have been domesticated for a long time and are intelligent
in some aspects, they do not have human feelings. Their instincts only enable them to
distinguish between good and bad, love and hate, while people ourselves have many
kinds and levels of feelings. In addition, pets regard people as their master rather than
friends. Their actions towards people are fidelity, not friendliness. Treating them as
people can make them confused as they have not developed enough to understand these
treatments.
Second, while some pets are treated as man, other individuals are considered animals.
These people are the poor who have no homes, no food. Nobody cares about his or her
life, they get away from them as if these poor people suffer from an epidemic. They are
people but do not have the rights of man. Meanwhile, cats and dogs have either
wonderful houses or enough food or the care of people. These facts are unfair.
Some people may argue over the second reasons that the poor are none of their business.
They do not have any relation with them. Nevertheless, should people not raise pets, they
will have time caring about their relatives, their friends and their relationships. For
instant, single people raised cats, dogs or other animals because they feel lonely, but had
they not raised pet, they would have found their lovers.
In conclusion, I personally think that not treating pets as human beings would be better
for the animals themselves, the masters and other people. We should consider them as
they are, not as what we want them to be.
Essay 913 Topic 182 Is human relationship with pets useful?
There is much disagreement over whether people should keep a close relationship with
their pets or not. Some people think that too close to pets could do harm to people. Other
people, however, argue that a good relationship with their pets can help them a lot. As far
as I am concerned, I like to have a close relationship with pets.
Why some people want to keep away from pets? For one thing, sometimes pets may be
out of control and hurt their owners. No matter how smart a pet is, it is still an animal
with wild animal features. For another, sometimes pets maybe spread diseases to people.
Although I agree that there may be one or two disadvantages of pets, I insist that a good
relationship with them far overweigh these disadvantages. In the first place, pets can give
For more material and information, please visit Tai Lieu Du Hoc at
www.tailieuduhoc.org
people companionship under some circumstances, especially old people. In many west
countries, it is very popular that old people live only with their pets, because their
children are very busy and do not have time to spend with them or some other reasons. At
this time, their pets can company their owners 24 hours 7 days. To these old people, pets
are their members of family.
In the second place, some pets can help disable people. As we already know, trained dogs
can guild blind people walking. Although pets are just animals, sometimes they can do
something unexpectedly. For example, several years ago, there was a well-known news
that a dog dialed ?11?to save its very sick owner.
In conclusion, I believe that keeping a close relationship with pets is good to people not
only because the pets can make people feel not lonely, but also because pets can help
people in a special way.
Essay 914 Topic 182 Is human relationship with pets useful?
There are some people that like their pets a lot and they think people should treat the pets
as family members. Others think that it is not good to keep a close relationship with pets.
If I would be asked this question, my opinion would follow the latter. In the following
discussion I would like to provide reasons and evidence to support my viewpoint.
No issue is more important today than the one that keeping a close relationship with your
pet may harm the relationship between you and other people. I will try to explain this
with some examples. Since you have to take care of you pet, you have no time to go out
with your friends and you may have no time to talk to your family. Also, if you feel that
it is easier to get along with animals, you may lose interest in getting along with people.
As a result, you will be isolated from the community. Moreover, some people treat their
pets even better than their sons or daughters, which is illogical. Do not you think the
examples given above are very persuasive?
Keeping a close relationship with a pet costs money. This is another main reason that I
have chosen to put here to support my argument. I could not think a better example to
illustrate my viewpoint as the following. If you treat your pets as your family members,
you will want to give the best thing to your pets. It will cost you a lot of money to buy the
pets' food. In addition, if the pet got ill, you would have to it to the animal hospital. You
will pay a good amount of money for its treatment and medicine fee. If you ever had a
pet, you should understand this point better.
However, having pets also has its advantages. Some animals are human's friends and
sometimes they help us a lot. But the disadvantages of keeping a close relationship to pets
carry far more weight than those of its advantages. So the reason I think people should
not keep a close relationship with their pets is very obvious.
To sum up, given the reasons discussed above, which sometimes intertwine to form an
For more material and information, please visit Tai Lieu Du Hoc at
www.tailieuduhoc.org
organic whole, and thus become more persuasive, we could safely arrive at the
conclusion that people should not keep such a close relationship with their pets. It affects
the relationship between you and other people and it also wastes your money.
Essay 915 Topic 182 Is human relationship with pets useful?
I do not think any thing wrong with being close to one's pets, having a dog myself;
however, pets are just pets, treating them like family members is a bit too extreme in my
points of view. Not that too close a relationship is not good though, since study has
shown those neglected by others often turn to animals for conversation and by doing that
they actually feel accepted and less lonely. Pets are indeed good friends for loners.
However, spending too much time with one's pet can influence one's character, in a bad
way. A friend of mine had a cat some years ago, a lovely purely-bred. She started talking
to the cat after a while, treating it like a human-being capable of rational thinking. She
became less sociable and very irritable at work and we all thought her sudden change of
temperament was due to the pressure and stress in the company. One day I went to her
house and I was shocked to see that she treated the cat like an equal. She helped the cat to
food first before we started dinner, she let the cat choose channel by putting its paws on
the remote control and she talked of the cat with such fondness that one would suspect
she was talking of her own child. I was horrified. Why one can go to such extremes to
spoil her pet is beyond my understanding and it is certainly not a healthy relationship. I
have once seen a dog wearing brand shoes on all four paws and a bright jumper; it strikes
me as total madness.
However, one should treat his pet well. A pet is after all a life and all lives on earth
deserve good treatment, love and care. Giving a dog or some other animal to a young
child whose parents are spoiling him is a good way to teach him what is to love and care
for others, apart from being loved and cared for. And a pet is a good playmate to a little
child especially if his parents are busy out working. Safety precautions should be taken if
the pet we are talking about here is some big animals like a dog but in most cases, it is
not an issue of concern. Child learns a lot from playing with the family pet and it is
indeed a good thing to get close to a pet in this case. The dog is a loyal friend and the
child learns to be loyal to his friends once he sees how the dog, his pet, would sacrifice its
life to save that of its master's, as has happened countless times before; the touching
stories are often reported in newspaper and some magazines.
On the whole, it is definitely good to get close to one's pet but the thing is not to go
extreme. Pets are human's friends and indeed we should cherish and take care of these
loyal friends.
Essay 916 Topic 182 Is human relationship with pets useful?
Nowadays there are many people around the word who has close relationship with their
pets. you can see many people with their cats or dogs are roaming In the park, in street
For more material and information, please visit Tai Lieu Du Hoc at
www.tailieuduhoc.org
and in malls. There are many special foods, hospitals and facilities for pets. Having pet
has advantages and disadvantages but according to me its positive effect on human life is
more than negative effects. pet has specific characteristic, for example it is loyal,
companion and also it brings enjoyments for its owner.
First of all, when owners talk about their pets, they most focus on companionship. They
believe that pets are companions in human life. As long as you feed them they are with
you and never let you down. There is a ecret relationship?between pets and owners that
hardly can be found in human relationship. In our busy and stressful world, many people
are always alone so having pet is the best solution of their loneliness.
In addition, pet change the environment of house. Beyond companions it offers
enjoyment and satisfaction to its owner. You can play with your pet for hours and have
enjoyment time together. It never asks you money or never blames you for your mistakes
and it is friend forever.
Finally, the most important characteristic of pet especially dog is that it is loyal and
faithful. It never cheats on you, never let you alone and always keeps among you. It
protects you in hard situation. Having a pet is therapeutic. Each individual member of a
family has his own pet. in today's world that the number of stepmother and divorced
people is increasing, each people need something or some body who love them and be
with them so many people choose pet as solution.
In conclusion, having pet has positive effect on human life. It offers many pleasant things
to today human modern, wild life such as love, companion and enjoyment which costs a
lot.
Essay 917 Topic 182
There are some people that like their pets a lot and they think people should treat the pets
as family members. Others think that it is not good to keep a close relationship with pets.
If I would be asked this question, my opinion would follow the latter. In the following
discussion I would like to provide reasons and evidence to support my viewpoint. No
issue is more important today than the one that keeping a close relationship with your pet
may harm the relationship between you and other people. I will try to explain this with
some examples. Since you have to take care of you pet, you have no time to go out with
your friends and you may have no time to talk to your family. Also, if you feel that it is
easier to get along with animals, you may lose interest in getting along with people. As a
result, you will be isolated from the community. Moreover, some people treat their pets
even better than their sons or daughters, which is illogical. Don't you think the examples
given above are very persuasive? Keeping a close relationship with a pet costs money.
This is another main reason that I have chosen to put here to support my argument. I
could not think a better example to illustrate my viewpoint as the following. If you treat
your pets as your family members, you will want to give the best thing to your pets. It
will cost you a lot of money to buy the pets' food. In addition, if the pet got ill, you would
For more material and information, please visit Tai Lieu Du Hoc at
www.tailieuduhoc.org
have to it to the animal hospital. You will pay a good amount of money for its treatment
and medicine fee. If you ever had a pet, you should understand this point better.
However, having pets also has its advantages. Some animals are human's friends and
sometimes they help us a lot. But the disadvantages of keeping a close relationship to pets
carry far more weight than those of its advantages. So the reason I think people should
not keep a close relationship with their pets is very obvious. To sum up, given the reasons
discussed above, which sometimes intertwine to form an organic whole, and thus become
more persuasive, we could safely arrive at the conclusion that people should not keep
such a close relationship with their pets. It affects the relationship between you and other
people and it also wastes your money.
Essay 918 Topic 182
Pets in the past are often cats, dogs, birds, however, nowadays, even snakes and worms
are called pets too. It is undeniable that they are lovely friends of people, especially the
old, children and single ones, but I do not think that it is good to treat pets as members of
family as the following reasons. First, pets are only animals, and cannot be treated as
human beings. Although some animals such as dogs and cats have been domesticated for
a long time and are intelligent in some aspects, they do not have human feelings. Their
instincts only enable them to distinguish between good and bad, love and hate, while
people ourselves have many kinds and levels of feelings. In addition, pets regard people
as their master rather than friends. Their actions towards people are fidelity, not
friendliness. Treating them as people can make them confused as they have not
developed enough to understand these treatments. Second, while some pets are treated as
man, other individuals are considered animals. These people are the poor who have no
homes, no food. Nobody cares about their lives, they get away from them as if these poor
people suffer from an epidemic. They are people but do not have the rights of man.
Meanwhile, cats and dogs have either wonderful houses or enough food or the care of
people. These facts are unfair. Some people may argue over the second reasons that the
poor are none of their business. They do not have any relation with them. Nevertheless,
should people not raise pets, they will have time caring about their relatives, their friends
and their relationships. For instant, single people raised cats, dogs or other animals
because they feel lonely, but had they not raised pet, they would have found their lovers.
In conclusion, I personally think that not treating pets as human beings would be better
for the animals themselves, the masters and other people. We should consider them as
they are, not as what we want them to be.
Essay 919 Topic 182
In modern society, more and more people like to keep pets in their family. And some of
them treat their pets as a member in their family. They eat with their pets, stroll with their
pets, and even sleep with their pets. Although someone think there is no problem with
such relationship, I am not totally agree with it. Undoubtedly, keeping a pet at home can
provide us a lot of fun. We can play with to our pets when we feel lonely, we can tell our
secret to our pets since they always be a good listener and will never expose our secret.
For more material and information, please visit Tai Lieu Du Hoc at
www.tailieuduhoc.org
Moreover, some pets can protect their host when they are in danger. But there are still
many disadvantages. We should notice that pets never can be real human, so it is
impossible to establish a relationship with your pet which is same as you establish with
human. A pet cannot think in the same way as us, and a pet cannot really understand
human beings' emotion, so it is stupid to assume that your pet can understand what you
think or your pet is your best friend in the world. Furthermore, there are now more and
more stores devoted entirely to pets. They sell pet food, pet toys, pet clothes and pet
homes. All of these stuff for pets are expensive, however, some pets owner do not care
about the price and spend hundreds of dollars on supplies for their pets. Do they have
ever thought about that there are still many children in the world who do not have food,
toys, clothes? We feed our pets with the expensive food but never care about some of the
human beings are suffering hunger at the same time! Why do not now use this money to
help them first? In addition, if you have the habit to read newspaper, you can find a lot of
report like someone was attacked by neighbor's dog yesterday. Pets bring so many
problems to our society administration and make us in danger. In brief, compared to live
with a pet and spend our money and time on it, it is wiser to pay more attention to our
parents, friends and other people in our society and spend superfluous money on charity.
Essay 920 Topic 182
There are some people that like their pets a lot and they think people should treat the pets
as family members. Others think that it is not good to keep a close relationship with pets.
If I would be asked this question, my opinion would follow the latter. In the following
discussion I would like to provide reasons and evidence to support my viewpoint. No
issue is more important today than the one that keeping a close relationship with your pet
may harm the relationship between you and other people. I will try to explain this with
some examples. Since you have to take care of you pet, you have no time to go out with
your friends and you may have no time to talk to your family. Also, if you feel that it is
easier to get along with animals, you may lose interest in getting along with people. As a
result, you will be isolated from the community. Moreover, some people treat their pets
even better than their sons or daughters, which is illogical. Don't you think the examples
given above are very persuasive? Keeping a close relationship with a pet costs money.
This is another main reason that I have chosen to put here to support my argument. I
could not think a better example to illustrate my viewpoint as the following. If you treat
your pets as your family members, you will want to give the best thing to your pets. It
will cost you a lot of money to buy the pets' food. In addition, if the pet got ill, you would
have to it to the animal hospital. You will pay a good amount of money for its treatment
and medicine fee. If you ever had a pet, you should understand this point better.
However, having pets also has its advantages. Some animals are human's friends and
sometimes they help us a lot. But the disadvantages of keeping a close relationship to pets
carry far more weight than those of its advantages. So the reason I think people should
not keep a close relationship with their pets is very obvious. To sum up, given the reasons
discussed above, which sometimes intertwine to form an organic whole, and thus become
more persuasive, we could safely arrive at the conclusion that people should not keep
such a close relationship with their pets. It affects the relationship between you and other
For more material and information, please visit Tai Lieu Du Hoc at
www.tailieuduhoc.org
people and it also wastes your money.
Essay 921 Topic 182
Pets in the past are often cats, dogs, birds, however, nowadays, even snakes and worms
are called pets too. It is undeniable that they are lovely friends of people, especially the
old, children and single ones, but I do not think that it is good to treat pets as members of
family as the following reasons. First, pets are only animals, and cannot be treated as
human beings. Although some animals such as dogs and cats have been domesticated for
a long time and are intelligent in some aspects, they do not have human feelings. Their
instincts only enable them to distinguish between good and bad, love and hate, while
people ourselves have many kinds and levels of feelings. In addition, pets regard people
as their master rather than friends. Their actions towards people are fidelity, not
friendliness. Treating them as people can make them confused as they have not
developed enough to understand these treatments. Second, while some pets are treated as
man, other individuals are considered animals. These people are the poor who have no
homes, no food. Nobody cares about their lives, they get away from them as if these poor
people suffer from an epidemic. They are people but do not have the rights of man.
Meanwhile, cats and dogs have either wonderful houses or enough food or the care of
people. These facts are unfair. Some people may argue over the second reasons that the
poor are none of their business. They do not have any relation with them. Nevertheless,
should people not raise pets, they will have time caring about their relatives, their friends
and their relationships. For instant, single people raised cats, dogs or other animals
because they feel lonely, but had they not raised pet, they would have found their lovers.
In conclusion, I personally think that not treating pets as human beings would be better
for the animals themselves, the masters and other people. We should consider them as
they are, not as what we want them to be.
Essay 922 Topic 182
In modern society, more and more people like to keep pets in their family. And some of
them treat their pets as a member in their family. They eat with their pets, stroll with their
pets, and even sleep with their pets. Although someone think there is no problem with
such relationship, I am not totally agree with it. Undoubtedly, keeping a pet at home can
provide us a lot of fun. We can play with to our pets when we feel lonely, we can tell our
secret to our pets since they always be a good listener and will never expose our secret.
Moreover, some pets can protect their host when they are in danger. But there are still
many disadvantages. We should notice that pets never can be real human, so it is
impossible to establish a relationship with your pet which is same as you establish with
human. A pet cannot think in the same way as us, and a pet cannot really understand
human beings' emotion, so it is stupid to assume that your pet can understand what you
think or your pet is your best friend in the world. Furthermore, there are now more and
more stores devoted entirely to pets. They sell pet food, pet toys, pet clothes and pet
homes. All of these stuff for pets are expensive, however, some pets owner do not care
about the price and spend hundreds of dollars on supplies for their pets. Do they have
For more material and information, please visit Tai Lieu Du Hoc at
www.tailieuduhoc.org
ever thought about that there are still many children in the world who do not have food,
toys, clothes? We feed our pets with the expensive food but never care about some of the
human beings are suffering hunger at the same time! Why do not now use this money to
help them first? In addition, if you have the habit to read newspaper, you can find a lot of
report like someone was attacked by neighbor's dog yesterday. Pets bring so many
problems to our society administration and make us in danger. In brief, compared to live
with a pet and spend our money and time on it, it is wiser to pay more attention to our
parents, friends and other people in our society and spend superfluous money on charity.
Essay 923 Topic 182 Response to Topic 182
Nearly everyone has ever kept one or more pets. There are dogs, cats, birds, and even
monkeys and pigs. Many people treat them as members of their family. But other people
dislike keeping pets. In my opinion, I approve of such relationship because I think that
having a close relationship with pets is very good thing for people. In the following
discussion, I would like to reason and provide evidence to support my viewpoint. First of
all, pets are so reliable and loyal. For instance, when the old feel lonely or sad, their pets
stay at their side. People can tell the pets their feelings, dreams and secrets. Not only will
the pet listen to he or she, but it will also feel the same feelings as the narrator. They can
help people get released and forget the sadness quickly. Furthermore, the pets even
volunteers to guard your house. So pets are our good friends. In addition, having a pet
exposes children to the cycle of life and death. For example, with a pet, a child is able to
watch the life of his dog, from being a puppy, to being mother, and to dying. Moreover,
the relationship, because it will eventually end in the span of maybe ten years, will
expose to the child to know the reality of death and the hardship of losing a loved one.
Although, as a matter of fact, some people have pointed that sometimes pets can cause a
lot of troubles. They may carry many terrible diseases and even bike you. Other people
think the more time playing with pets, the more likely away from the society. However, I
think that may be not so serious. Pets are our good friends. They give us joy, reduce our
loneliness, and also teach us how to build up the friendship. In summary, I believe that
treating a pet as a member of the family is a good thing, because it is so reliable and
loyal. Moreover, it teaches children the cycle of life and death. So have a pet if you can
and enjoy the life with it.
Essay 924 Topic 183 What have you learned about a country from watching its
movies?
Watching movies is an excellent way to learn about other cultures and countries. You can
learn about language, customs and other subtle details about a culture. Historical events
and political situation are also often mentioned.
The first and most useful thing you can learn about a country or culture from a film is a
language. Of cause, it is very difficult to learn to speak the language fluently, but some
simple phrases or accent is very easy to learn. For example, I can recognize many
languages by listening to only several phrases.
For more material and information, please visit Tai Lieu Du Hoc at
www.tailieuduhoc.org
Also you can learn how people in different countries behave or react in complex
situations. For example, from Japanese movie ed Sun?I leant that being late only 10
minutes is considered rude. On the other hand being late in Argentina is perfectly normal,
I learnt it from numerous Argentinean soap operas I watched on TV.
Watching historical movies is a very good way to learn about cultural heritage. For
example, by watching American western movies I began to understand roots of American
way of life. I learnt about formation of communism political system in China from an
excellent Chinese movie ed Dragon Rising? It had a tremendous impact on my
understanding of communism and Maoism.
Also I like to watch detectives, especially soap operas about police. I found out a lot of
useful information from those serials, for example I understood what Miranda Law meant
from YPD Blue? After watching Russian movie enti?I decided not to go there on
vacation due to extreme brutality of Russian police or, as they called it, militsiii.
All in all, I am positive, that movies from various countries are a great source of
knowledge about customs, history, politics and just usual behavior of people. Sometimes
you need to make an effort to understand and memorize all that information, but it's
there.
Essay 925 Topic 183 What have you learned about a country from watching its
movies?
A film is a complex production, and it can be a reflection of many things. Of course, a
movie can be a reflection of the country where it was made. The reason is that movies
always include the people of the country, the custom of the country, and the culture of the
country in their contexts.
First of all, most movies do have people in them, and from those characters, you can get
an idea of what are some of the stereotypes of people in this country. For instance, in he
Natural Bone Killer? an American movie, the main characters are a young couple. They
were so depressed by the society that they have to take an revenge on it by killing people
frequently. Therefore, from watching the movie, we can see what are some of the young
Americans look like or think about at that time.
Then, we can also know the custom of the country by watching a movie. Some
documentary movies are so focused on custom that after watching the movie you can be
an expert of custom of that country.
Finally, the culture of the country can be learned almost from any movie. The culture of a
country is every single piece related to the country. From a normal person to the civil
war, even an animal, like the panda of China, they are all part of the culture. A film's
subject must have something to do with one of these things. Thus, when you are watching
For more material and information, please visit Tai Lieu Du Hoc at
www.tailieuduhoc.org
a movie, you are actually watching a portion of the culture, and you can certainly learn
something from it.
A country is a vast, complicated thing consisted of many small pieces. A movie or a film
is surely a good way of expressing it. By watching a movie, we can get countless
information about a country, and people, customs and culture are just three major ones
among them.
Essay 926 Topic 183 What have you learned about a country from watching its
movies?
Most people in the world enjoy watching movies at their spare time, and I am one of
them. I like watching movies from other countries, because I can learn different cultures
of different countries when entertaining myself, and at the same time learn different
language.
Movies reflect the real life of different countries. Emotion, career, social life, violence
and moral can be the subject of movies, so from movies, I can know more about each part
of a country, the way people live, act, talk, and think. That would be helpful when I
communicate with foreigners. For instance, in my country, it is commonplace to ask a
lady's age, but from movies, I learn that it is rude to ask people their personal business.
Since I got the information from movies, I will not make the mistake to ask this kind of
question to embarrass both of us.
Then, I can improve my language skill from watching movies. Trying to catch what
people say in a movie, I find my listening skill is improving. On the other hand, since
there are many actors in one movie, I can learn how to adapt to different accent. Subtitle
is practical to me, because when I cannot catch the dialogue in the movie, I can read the
subtitle, and on the other hand improve my reading.
Therefore, for the above reasons, I am sure, watching foreign movies is definitely a good
way to learn more about other countries.
Essay 927 Topic 183 What have you learned about a country from watching its
movies?
Most people like watching movies made from different countries, not only because they
can know about these countries' history, what is like in their daily life, but also their
various attitude and ideas towards life.
Firstly, movies can reflect a country's history. Based on different historical backgrounds,
movies can give us a lot of information about a country's past. For those who have the
background historical knowledge, they can have a better understanding about the movie;
while for those who have little knowledge about the history can start to know it from the
movie they are watching. For example, many historical movies focus on a certain period
For more material and information, please visit Tai Lieu Du Hoc at
www.tailieuduhoc.org
of the history. Obviously, each country has a totally different history. Thus, by watching
these movies, we will know more about other countries' history which will help us
increase our knowledge and understanding about other countries.
Furthermore, movies can show different social and cultural environment and various
customs, which attract many moviegoers. Although people have more and more chances
to travel abroad to see the world, this is not always the case for everyone. Movies give us
a convenient way to know more about the outside world. From movies, we get to know
that "toast" cab mean different thing to different countries, such as "good luck" to
Americans, "bad luck" to Hungarians. From movies, we get to know how Americans live
and what food they eat, which bring us closer to the world even when we stay at home.
Finally, by watching movies, we may know other people's attitudes and ideas towards
life. Sometimes we may feel depressed or frustrated just because of some small problems
in our lives. We always feel pessimistic toward life, but from movies, we know
Americans are optimistic towards their lives even in bad situations. Their attitudes will
definitely change our ideas and make us cherish the life. What's more, we may know
Americans like to take risks; while French like a relaxed life and Italians like romance.
In short, movies are like encyclopedias which can give us much knowledge about other
nations we may have no chances to go. Thus we should encourage people to watch more
good movies to know the world be
Essay 928 Topic 183 What have you learned about a country from watching its
movies?
Although films are mainly the directors' personal products and describe various terms of
life, they also lead the audience to the values of the director's country and show the
character of people living there. I have watched a lot of American movies, and they made
me realize about the life in America.
First, the values impressed me a lot. Many American movies express that America is built
on equality and freedom. When I got these messages from the movies, I can feel that in
the depth of my heart there is a voice saying,?I agree with the faith!?They also describe
how a democratic government works. This gave me a chance to think about what a real
democracy is. Sometimes these films also reveal the dark side of the American society,
such as the race problems. However, because of their reality, I could understand how the
virtue formed in United States of America.
Second, people's images in these movies are so vivid that some typical American
characters can be seen, for example: the common characters of Americans are bravery,
willing to take challenges, and active to others. I think people with these characters
because most of them are Christian. This also can be found in films. A good American
movie usually discusses about the virtues in different ways. And it also tries to make
audience be influenced by the scenario of the movie.
For more material and information, please visit Tai Lieu Du Hoc at
www.tailieuduhoc.org
Above all, I realized that the films are the reflection of the country where they are made.
If we want to understand about another country, the best and fastest way is to watch their
movies. The values, the characters of people, the customs are all shown in the stories
prepared by directors. Therefore, though we couldn't visit all the countries in the world,
we still could acquaint ourselves with them by film, and this action would really open our
views to the world.
Essay 929 Topic 183 What have you learned about a country from watching its
movies?
In today's busy world films play a very important role. Watching film for a change from
daily routine and for fun is the most common activity in the world. According to my
opinion, most of the time people just come from their work and watch a film to get
relaxed from the office stress.
I personally also like watching film; it gives me a change and takes me far away. I agree
that films can tell us a lot about the country where they were made. For example films
which have been made in India can tell about Indian culture and traditions, about people
and their life style, about the different marriage tradition and how they arrange it. How
big the role of parents and other family members is in the marriage decision. How it is
looks like? I have lots of Indian movies and got an idea about these. Now I can discuss
thing with my Indian friend.
Besides that, I have seen couple of German films. Through those I have learnt a lot about
German history, German culture, punctuality and discipline. I have an imagination about,
how it is looks like.
I think films are very necessary in life regarding learning. I have seen it, if you do not
remain update with films, you feel yourself out of place in a gathering. On the hand, I
agree that not every film is educative some times it also can give a wrong picture of a
country because films are not always based on the realty. So, it is depends up on what
kind of a film a person watching.
Essay 930 Topic 183 What have you learned about a country from watching its
movies?
In our days TV and the cinema are important mediums to get informed and relaxed.
Every evening we can see films which were made in different countries. In a certain
extent it is true that we can learn a lot about the country where the film was made.
The first point I would like to mention is the location. American films for example are
made in America itself. So we can see the landscape there, e. g. the beaches in California
or the big city centers like New York or Washington. Secondly, a film present a specific
topic. This topic is often related to the social and cultural background of the country. That
For more material and information, please visit Tai Lieu Du Hoc at
www.tailieuduhoc.org
means the film tells us a story in a special environment. So we can watch people living in
slums or visiting colleges and high schools, e. g. in the film merican pie? And thirdly, a
very important fact which support the statement that a film tells a lot about a country, is
that a film often have an historical background. This gives information about history and
the behavior of the people. For instance the film arafina?present the situation in the
slum oweto?during the time where Nelson Mandela was in prison. Furthermore, a film
shows the behavior of the people and the lifestyle. So we can regard specific customs,
like the tea time in England and we can get a look into the houses or flats of the people
there.
So, to sum up and to make the point, I think a film, especially the historic ones, can tell a
lot about the country where the film was made.
Essay 931 Topic 183 What have you learned about a country from watching its
movies?
As a means of art, movies are derived from life and express a lot of things of life. To a
country, a movie that it make tell people many things about itself, such as culture,
history, civilization etc.
In my mind, first of all, movies always reflect the most popular topics of the country
which make it. To American, esire? uzzle? deal? ompetition?may be the
permanent themes of the movies. From the September 11th, last year. More and More
movies which claim anti-terrorism emerged, such as ollateral damage? etc. From these
movies, it is not difficult to see, how deeply the terrorism affected the whole country and
how anxious the people's demand of anti-terrorism is.
Moreover, through watching a movie we can learn a period of specific history of the
country. Many people may be familiar with the movie aterloo Bridge? the background
of the movie is just around the World second war when Japan attacked Hawaii of
America. It was very vivid to describe the story which happened in that age. I was moved
by this movie and learned a lot of knowledge about that period of history. It is more
effective and efficient than any history book.
Since movies are derived from life, they reflect many aspects of people's life. merican
pie?describes a group of high school students' life before they went to universities. It is
very helpful for us to learn about how American high school 's students think about love,
happy and relationship between they and their parents. On the other hand, he Bridges of
Madison county?depicts a moving story about a middle-aged lady. From her sacrifice
behavior, we realized an American women's attitude to family and her notion towards
love.
Really, movies give us different experiences and efficient ways to learn about a country.
Even we have never been to the country or traveled there, we still can learn a lot of things
of it from a movie.
For more material and information, please visit Tai Lieu Du Hoc at
www.tailieuduhoc.org
Essay 932 Topic 183 What have you learned about a country from watching its
movies?
When we watch a movie made in another country, we also learn many things about the
country where the movie was made. What I have particularly learned about other
countries by watching movies is the way of living that people have there. In fact, movies
have shown me how people relate to each other, how they spend their spare time, or how
they build their houses.
Watching movies I have seen how is the relationship between members of a family, or
between bosses and employees. For example, in the film xecutive Secretary?I have
learned how an ordinary girl who starts working as a simple secretary can reach higher
positions by using her intelligence. The film is set in the United States, and shows how if
somebody can make money from an idea, it does not matter from whom the idea come
from.
Movies also teach the way in which people spend their extra time. Movies show you the
differences between your own country and the country where movies are made. For
example, films have allowed me to know what sports enjoy more in other countries. If it
were not for movies, I would not know that in the United States, football, baseball, and
basket are the main sports, or that in Europe soccer is passion of crowds.
From movies I have also seen the style that houses have in each country. For example, in
Europe construction is more classic. Most houses have several years. They do not build
very high skyscrapers like in the United States. Moreover, in the United States, people
like to live in big houses with a lot of green spaces.
In conclusion, the most remarkable thing that I have learned from movies is the people's
way of living. Films have shown me how is the relationship between inhabitants of
different countries. They have also shown me what sports they enjoy more. I have also
learned the way in which they build their houses.
Essay 933 Topic 184 Study alone vs. study with a group
As we know, studying is a process to acquire knowledge. In order to be proficient in
handling something, we have to concentrate on what we are pursuing. Some students
hold the opinion that studying with others is superior to studying alone. Others, however,
contradict this opinion. According to my personality and fondness, I prefer to study
alone.
It is obvious that studying with a group of students has one or two advantages to some
extent. It can give you opportunity to discuss with others, to learn good studying habits of
other students. Also, you will have a feeling that everyone is working hard and that
feeling can stimulate you to proceed.
For more material and information, please visit Tai Lieu Du Hoc at
www.tailieuduhoc.org
Nonetheless, considering the efficiency and character shaping, I reckon that studying
alone has more advantageous. The first and far most reason is that studying alone can
teach me how to solve a problem alone. Without the help of others, I have to pick up
dictionary, consult on some related references, which is a good training for my future
jobs.
Another reason why I advocate the idea of studying alone is that it can shape our
character. To be alone is a kind of occasion which we have to fall across in our life. How
to cope with it is a good personality. By lonely studying, we will understand that we must
figure out puzzles around us by ourselves. When, I was a child, my father always made
me studying alone in a separated room, no one helping me. After I entered the University
to continue my study, I realize that this kind of studying habit help me be familiar with
the life of college in no time.
Taking into account of all these factors, we may safely arrive at the conclusion that
studying alone carry more weight than that of studying with your friends.
Essay 934 Topic 184 Study alone vs. study with a group
There is much disagreement over whether it is better to study with a group of students or
alone. Some people claim that it is more beneficial to study alone, while others may insist
that studying with companions is preferable. In my opinion of view, the latter is
obviously a better choice.
In the first place, studying with a group of students is more efficient than studying alone.
When I study in a group, I could easily get people to help me with my questions and
discuss with them about any confusions I have in my studies, which would effectively
increase my efficiency in study. Beside, studying with peers brings me a sense of
competition and thus I am always under pressure to keep up with others and do things
faster and better.
In the second place, studying with a group of students benefits to cultivate people's
personality and build up the sense of team work. During the time of studying and solving
problems together, they could learn to appreciate other people's merits and try to earn
appreciation from others with their own desirable characters. As a result, they will
gradually understand the spirit of team work and sure take advantage of it, which
especially counts since being an eligible team player is essential to people's success in
the modern society.
The last but not the least, studying with company is much more interesting than studying
alone. when students study together and share their learning experience to each other,
they could establish sincere friendship which is one of the most desirable treasures of our
life. And being with friends, one seems to be more positive to overcome difficulties. I just
cannot imagine how lonely and bored one would be when struggling alone with tough
For more material and information, please visit Tai Lieu Du Hoc at
www.tailieuduhoc.org
study.
In conclusion, I believe that studying with a group of students is far more valuable for its
contribution to increase our learning efficiency, shape our personality and bring us
friendship which makes our life meaningful. Therefore, I prefer to study with company.
Essay 935 Topic 184 Study alone vs. study with a group
Since studying most of the times means to prepare for an individual test. In my opinion,
prepare by yourself for it is the best strategy to success. Study alone allows you to
identify your weaknesses, and work hard to improve it. In a way, study groups needs
schedule coordination, as well as lots of patience to understand weaknesses for other
people.
Study alone forces yourself to check what are your main weakness of knowledge, what
are stressing you, and this is the base which all need to improve knowledge about any
subject. When we study Chemistry, a huge field of study in science, we have to get the
best of our always-limited study time. We can find for instance that we do not know
about oxygen compounds, and precisely that is the chapter of the book we need to study.
On the other hand, group studying had an excessive overhead of other activities, such as
schedule synchronization, several interruptions, probably lack of interest of a team
member. When we have limited time to study, specially if we have a though test two days
ago, the last thing we need is waste our time with problems of others.
Is frustrating get a bad note in an assessment because a lack of commitment with your
needs. I remember when I got a low grade in Mathematics when there would not be any
chance of that. The reason was anyway, because I did not use my preparation time
wisely. Instead, I help friends with their algebra problems.
When we prepare a test, no matter what subject it covers, we need to give our best effort
to accomplish your goal. In my experience, Study by my own is always the best choice.
Essay 936 Topic 184 Study alone vs. study with a group
It is commonly believed that study within a group makes our study more efficiency.
Nevertheless, it has also been said that study alone helps better concentration on
problems. However, I believe that, if one were to ask a group of randomly selected
individuals to answer whether they would like study alone or with others, many would
reply that they would rather to study within a group than study alone. My view can be
greatly substantiated by the following discussions.
No doubt, study with others, we can get benefit from theirs knowledge, we will also be
able to exchange information, as well as share ideas. These advantages, will not only help
our study of a certain case, but also develop our skills of studying. In colleges, it is
For more material and information, please visit Tai Lieu Du Hoc at
www.tailieuduhoc.org
common that, students do their projects or assignments together. Team work, for
example, when we have a presentation tomorrow, we always work with a group of
student, A may in charge to make a plan, B will take care of the PowerPoint, others are
responsible for finding resources. Individual work, on the other hand, you have to take all
the responsibilities yourself, make a schedule yourself, come up ideas by your own.
Obviously, some problems might not be handled by on person. However, you have no
choice, you must do it by your own. You will probably mess it up. Study with others can
lead a person to does his or her works conveniently and efficiently.
Therefore, it is the main reason that why, nowadays, through out the world, most
companies are encouraging team work, students are being taught to learn how to work in
a team. A good example might be found in the case of Bill gates, the founder and the **
of Microsoft, known as a wealthiest man in the world. His success resulted in part of his
strategy of company operating and in part of his ability of organizing people. Obviously,
no individual could make up an operation system, which as sophisticated as Microsoft
Windows. Thousands of people work together, they work together, share ideas. It is not
hard to imagine that, if without a team work spirit.
Admittedly, under some circumstances, individual study is necessary. Study some
difficult subjects, such as mathematics, physics, we need to concentrate on them, since
they are not easy to understand, and we know we will work it out without any ideas from
others.
However, whereas individual study has a certain predictability, team work study quite
often produces surprises. A chance cooperation with another student, may lead you to
solve a problem which you have been studied for a long time. Therefore, study with
other, not just benefit our study in our school. Through it, we will know how to get along
with others, how to cooperate. All these abilities you may got from group study,
Nevertheless, if all factors are considered, it is apparent that the advantages of studying
with others outweigh the advantages. Therefore, my preference would to be study within
a group.
Essay 937 Topic 184 Study alone vs. study with a group
Some people prefer to study alone. Others prefer to study with a group of students. There
are advantages to both studying alone and studying with a group of students. However, I
For more material and information, please visit Tai Lieu Du Hoc at
www.tailieuduhoc.org
prefer to study with a group of students. It is more beneficial and meaningful for me
because I can save more time and acquire more knowledge.
The prime reason why I prefer to study with others is that I can understand something
more easily when I am taught by others who are familiar with the fields that I do not
know. Eventually, I can save time because I do not have to waste time to read a difficult
book and understand a complicated explanation. Moreover, talking with others and
solving a problem is an effective way to understand something well. It is crucial for me, a
business person, to study effectively because time is limited and I would like to do
everything that I am interested in.
Another reason is that I can acquire a valuable knowledge from others. Various people
have different knowledge. People always have varied views. To know what others think
is very interesting and stimulating for me. It motivates me to improve myself by trying to
do my best to acquire as much knowledge and skill that others have as I can.
Others might prefer to study alone. I also understand studying alone has its advantages.
For example, it is easier to concentrate on studying while studying alone. However, I find
more advantages to study with others. I can always find something new when studying
with others. Moreover, the more people there are, the more information there is.
Information is very important for studying efficiently.
Considering all of the above factors, I prefer to study with a group of students. It results
in helping me to save time and giving a variety of knowledge necessary for me.
Essay 938 Topic 184 Study alone vs. study with a group
Everybody has his own way to study. Whereas some students like study alone, others
want to study with a group of students. Of course, both of them have certain advantages
and disadvantages, but personally, I prefer the latter. Study in-group gives us not only
chance to study from our own friends but a learning atmosphere as well.
The most apparent benefit from studying with friends is that we can study many things
from them. As the old says ?Study with a friend is better than with a teacher? friends will
give you some hints to a mathematics problem, explain which point of lesson you do not
understand at school and so. Noticeably, because you see lessons from different views of
your friends you will quickly remember and understand them. In fact, you are still able to
do these if you study alone but they will take you much time and effort. Furthermore, you
can consult you friends' ways of studying, then apply the most suitable one to yourself.
Another reason why I like study in-group is it gives us a learning atmosphere. If you are
alone, many attractive things, such as Internet, TV programs, etc... will diver you from
studying. Are you sure you can avoid them all the time to concentrate on studying? In
contrast, a study group forces you to study seriously according to a fixed schedule. You
also have to do your utmost to keep up with them. In other words, this way of studying
For more material and information, please visit Tai Lieu Du Hoc at
www.tailieuduhoc.org
stimulates all your potential; therefore you will get the best result at school.
Admittedly, study with a group of students has disadvantages; including making you
more dependent on your friends. But with the benefits as mentioned above I do think it is
one of the most useful ways of studying.
Essay 939 Topic 184 Study alone vs. study with a group
Whether to study in a group or alone depends on many factors. Some students like to do
study alone in a quiet corner while others prefer group study. As far as I am concerned,
sometimes I would prefer studying alone and sometimes in a group. For me both ways
are good depending on the type of subject, the difficulty level of the subject and of course
my interest in the subject.
For instance if I have to study a subject that sounds interesting to me, then first I would
find a quiet corner to read and grasp it by myself. Then later on, I will discuss it with my
friends to find out more about the topic that pleases me. After studying an interesting
subject first on my own, I will be better equipped to exchange ideas with my friends in
the group. That will increase my knowledge of the subject.
On the other hand, even if I find a subject boring to me, then also I will study it alone for
sometime before discussing it with the group so that I know the outline of the topic later
on, group discussion might help in generating my interest in the subject. If one of my
friends is interested in the subject that I do not like, then he or she can help me in solving
my problems.
So in my opinion, at times self-study is the best when one wants to enjoy a topic in a
quiet corner. Also studying alone is best when I am trying to solve a particular problem
so that I get the satisfaction that I have put my maximum efforts in solving the problem.
Moreover, if I am going to study in a group I will make sure that I have studied the
subject by myself at least once before discussing it with my friends so that the discussion
is more fruitful.
Essay 940 Topic 184 Study alone vs. study with a group
Whether should students study alone or in a group? This issue is a contentious and
complex problem that educators frequently face. Different people have different answers
due to their respective visual angles. Some people claim that students should study
independently, while others assert that students should study in a group. In my opinion, I
believe that studying in a group will benefit students most. I would like to present
evidences to support my points of view in the following discussion.
In the first place, the most important reason for me to choose my statement is that to
study in a group may cultivate people's abilities of cooperation. Along with the progress
of human society, science and technology have got great developments. The disciplines
For more material and information, please visit Tai Lieu Du Hoc at
www.tailieuduhoc.org
are divided into more and more detailed sub-disciplines. No one can grasp all the
knowledge needed for his study because of the limitation of human ability. In research
and study, people need to cooperate and use the respective strengths to solve the
problems. To study in a group is the best way to cultivate the cooperation ability.
In the second place, another reason to support my view is that to study in a group can
help people find out their shortages. Every person has different strengths and shortages.
Some people are good at deductive reasoning. Some others might be good at calculation.
By studying in a group, people can help each other and learn from each other, thus they
can make progress together.
Of course, to emphasize that to group study benefits people more does not mean denying
that individual study sometimes also help people in some respects. Actually, it is really
true that individual study sometime help students form the ability to solve some problems
independently. However, in the area of research and study, it is obviously that
cooperation is more important than independence in the modern society. After we weigh
the advantages and disadvantages, it is not difficult for us to conclude that to study in a
group is more conducive to people than to study alone.
Given the reasons discussed above, which sometimes intertwine to form an organic
whole and thus become more persuasive than any single one of them, we may safely
arrive at the conclusion that for the sake of future career, students should study in a group
to build up the habits of cooperation and improve their knowledge more efficiently and
rapidly.
Essay 941 Topic 184 Study alone vs. study with a group
I completely agree with those who prefer studying alone. Hardly in my life have I ever
succeeded finishing my homework or project successfully when studying with a group of
people. In the following paragraphs I will try to explain the reasons that justify my
preference.
First of all, it is the composition of the group that determines the results of a team - study.
In my experience, rarely are all members of a group in the same level of knowledge.
Some students are faster or better in understanding the concepts of what they are
studying, while others have to try harder. Therefore, it is extremely difficult to find the
studying pace that satisfies everyone. Assuming that finally the pace is found and covers
in the best possible way the whole team, it has to be a iddle?solution. In that case, the
best students are forced to waste time explaining to others, or slow down and perhaps
take breaks, which might finally lead them in losing their concentration. On the other
hand, weaker students might press themselves too hard in order the keep up with the
team. They can benefit from the help offered to them, but they may get exhausted with
the quicker pace. If the pace is far too fast for them, they may omit learning details so that
the team goes on.
For more material and information, please visit Tai Lieu Du Hoc at
www.tailieuduhoc.org
In addition to that, not everyone can work well on groups. Even highly-skilled students
may find it difficult to concentrate when studying with others. Some may concentrate
well when listening to music, when others in the total silence. Moreover, not everyone
needs taking breaks at the same time or for the same duration. It is extremely difficult to
find a solution that satisfies everyone, and even if that happens, it is not granted that each
and every student benefits the most from this team-study. And last, but not least, in my
experience, in each group there are always people who march their own drum, and
therefore make it impossible for the team to work efficiently.
In conclusion, I would advice anyone who asks my opinion, to avoid studying with a
group, or at least to be very careful when deciding to do it.
Essay 942 Topic 184
and#12288;Some people prefer to study alone. Others prefer to study with a group of
students. There are advantages to both studying alone and studying with a group of
students. However, I prefer to study with a group of students. It is more beneficial and
meaningful for me because I can save more time and acquire more knowledge. The prime
reason why I prefer to study with others is that I can understand something more easily
when I am taught by others who are familiar with the fields that I do not know.
Eventually, I can save time because I do not have to waste time to read a difficult book
and understand a complicated explanation. Moreover, talking with others and solving a
problem is an effective way to understand something well. It is crucial for me, a business
person, to study effectively because time is limited and I would like to do everything that
I am interested in. Another reason is that I can acquire a valuable knowledge from others.
Various people have different knowledge. People always have varied views. To know
what others think is very interesting and stimulating for me. It motivates me to improve
myself by trying to do my best to acquire as much knowledge and skill that others have
as I can. Others might prefer to study alone. I also understand studying alone has its
advantages. For example, it is easier to concentrate on studying while studying alone.
However, I find more advantages to study with others. I can always find something new
when studying with others. Moreover, the more people there are, the more information
there is. Information is very important for studying efficiently. Considering all of the
above factors, I prefer to study with a group of students. It results in helping me to save
time and giving a variety of knowledge necessary for me.
y whatever that were obtained from lottery, inheritance or some
other ways, I prefer to put the money to a business to make more money rather than just
buy a house for residence.
Because using money as the capital to put in a business, whatever you earned money or
not, that your action not only can bring to yourself more and more experience, but also
can benefit to many aspects of the society like creating new job opportunity, giving the
useful products to consumers and paying the taxes to government etc. If you run your
business successfully, you will increase your investment, hire more employee and pay
more taxes.
Though the business is usually with some risk, but we can do it carefully and make it
steady well. We can do it in varied forms that mean is the money can be put into a
venture investment and invest to a permanent assert, such as putting a small part of the
money as the down payment to buy a house, and then rent it out for the remaining
installment. In other hand, I use the most of the money to invest to the stocks market,
open a factory or the other kind of business to pursue more benefit. So I can get both that
For more material and information, please visit Tai Lieu Du Hoc at
www.tailieuduhoc.org
my house and my business for my older life.
So I think that when we are youth, we need to work harder to show our ability making
more money and creating more treasure for our future, for our society.
Essay 954 Topic 185 Purchase a house vs. purchase a business
If I had the chance of purchasing either a house or a business, I would prefer the latter.
There are a lot of reasons for the choice, and I would like to put them in the following
way.
First, we live to improve ourselves, not just to satisfy our demands for material comforts.
Indeed, it is everybody's dream to live in a luxurious house with spacious rooms, private
swimming pools and servants. What a nice picture of life! But wait, a business can offer
more. Buying a business and run it will not only give us a chance to challenge our ability
and skills, but also can help accumulate our wealth. There is nothing more satisfying than
watching your knowledge, ability and investment turning into wealth.
Second, the choice of being an entrepreneur means that you are a spiritually strong
person, you are confident about your self and you have the nerve to face the possible
loses in a business. These are very important qualities to success in today's world. On the
other hand, choosing to buy a house means relatively more conservative, shorter sighted
to me. I cannot see much vision and gut in these people.
Third, choosing to purchase and run a business can us get more knowledge and
experiences. A business is a complex system. In order to run a business well, we must
learn very hard for the most current knowledge of management, accounting and
marketing. We also have to know the area of specification very well, dealing with various
people from government agencies, suppliers and dealers, as well as our own employees.
Of course, a business is not always making money, sometimes there are risks of lose. But
what to regret after you already acquired so much knowledge and experiences. Yes,
comparing to buying a house, there is much more to worry about, but with buying a
business we can really get into something and gain a lot.
All above are just some reasons for my choice. And I am sure that this choice will be a
good choice, whatever the outcome may be.
Essay 955 Topic 185 Purchase a house vs. purchase a business
Both a house and a business sound very attractive to me. But if I had only enough money
to purchase either of them, I would always prefer the latter. Following are the reasons.
The most important reason is my love for business. Since I was a child I have dreamt of
owning an international enterprise. The dream has grown with time. I have never missed
even the smallest chance to prepare for my future career, a businesswoman. For instance,
I joint a student company, attended economic courses, etc... Therefore, how can I ignore
the opportunity to establish my own company if I had much money? This would be the
first step leading to my dream.
Furthermore, normally, most people hardly satisfy with what they have. Me too. If I
spend my money buying a house, all I have would be just a house. But if I invest the
equal sum of money into a company, I would get interest every month and be able to
afford some houses as well as many things else. Obviously, the latter choice benefits me
much.
Finally, maybe because I am still young I crave for testing my ability. Running a
company is one of the best ways to do it. As you know, the manager plays the vital role
in his business, so how his company works shows exactly his ability.
Put in a nutshell, purchasing a business not only makes my dream come true but also give
me a chance to achieve further success in the future. I believe I will never regret about
this decision.
Essay 956 Topic 185 Purchase a house vs. purchase a business
In my opinion, I will surely go for
usiness?
In life, you have to be very specific in your approach and only then can you expect good
things to happen and miracles to take place. Life is a journey where you have to strive
hard until the last and achieve your goal by breaking all the obfuscating barriers of time.
When it comes to choosing between a house or a business, I as a person would by all
means opt for buying a business. Business is what pragmatism is all about. God has given
every man the power to think and it is up to him to decide his destiny no matter how
many hindrances does he have to face in his conquest for Excellence in every field he
enters into.
When I buy a Business, it will make me work harder and harder and survive in the
contemporary competitive World, where every single Business strategy will count. It will
stir up my inner capabilities and generate the power within me for the desired effect to be
achieved. If My business is going through nicely and smoothly, which I am very much
confident of, will bring monetary status and power with it. With this I can buy for myself
a nice little house where I can Enjoy life partying with my friends and dearest ones.
Having fun and frolic is as essential in life as being practical in business. Little Humors
can help productivity but must only be taken in right sense.
So at last I can say authoritatively that Business is what I will opt for, which will
effectively bring monetary value and thus many buy more such Grandeur houses!
Essay 957 Topic 185 Purchase a house vs. purchase a business
Suppose that I happened to have enough money one day. What shall I take advantage of
it, to purchase a house or a business? I would certainly run a business, like a boutique
with the money so that I could realize my ambition.
Above all, I love fashion show so much that through running a fashion shop, I could
display the update attire to people, share my aesthetic perspective with others, and even
discuss with people about the latest trend on clothing. In this case, I would not only take a
career as an interest, but also make numerous friends, some of who are probably fashion
designers or models, who would give me invaluable comments on what improve my
business.
On the other hand, I could earn some considerable money which would help me either for
furthering business or for purchasing other products, such as a house. I could buy many
things I want but cannot be afforded before. And I would also take some journeys with
that money so that I might get some inspirations from the distinctive clothes people in
different places wear.
In conclusion, It is obvious that purchasing a business with money is more pragmatic and
sagacious. In that way, I can both enjoy life thoroughly and make a better living.
Essay 958 Topic 185 Purchase a house vs. purchase a business
If I have enough money, I would like to possess a great many of things I long to have.
However, considering my option is limited to a house and a business, of course I will
choose the former without hesitation. My explanations go as follows.
First of all, I need a more spacious house to entertain at weekends, which is also all my
families' wish. Now we are living in a small department, so many nice wishes of
amusements at weekends were deterred by the limited space. Suppose that we have a
larger one, we can often invite our relatives or friends to our house, singing and dancing
in the living room, or just chatting and sitting around to watch TV together. Besides, I
can hang my beloved pictures on the wall of the living room and my bedroom. Would not
that be terrific?
The second reason for my propensity for a house is my long-lasting love for animals, and
certainly a house enables me to adopt a pet. I love pet so much that I go to the zoo almost
every week. Now that I have a new and spacious house, I can make room for those
adorable animals, where they can live and play comfortably, so that I do not have to tak
great troubles to go to the zoo so frequently.
Last but not the least, my personal characteristics determine that I am not fit for business.
Actually I belong to those kind of people who are introverted and lack of consciousness
of adventure, which, however, are the deadly drawbacks for a successful business person.
Can you imagine an unsociable person sitting in front of the negotiation table calmly and
discussing the business matters with their clients confidently? Therefore, choosing a
business would be a totally unwise choice for persons like me.
From all the above which has been discussed, I am sure I prefer purchasing a house to
purchasing a business.
Essay 959 Topic 185 Purchase a house vs. purchase a business
Home sweet home, there is no place like home. With pleasures and palaces we may roam,
But, home sweet home, there is no place like home.
Money symbolizes different priorities or dreams for different people. To me, money
symbolizes a means of fulfilling my dreams. My dreams include leaving a tension free
life, pursuing all my hobbies, and living in a home with beautiful interiors. So, if I were
given the option of buying a house or a business, I would definitely purchase a house.
Buying a business would be a lucrative option, but I believe in leading a tension-free life.
I cannot take the pressures of expanding and handling a business. I like to have my life
organized around a nine to five job. I prefer to have time for myself, and leave all work-
related tensions in office. This unfortunately does not happen if one is handling a
business. So, I would choose to buy a house instead of a business. Owning a business
would also mean taking a risk with all the money I would have invested. If I were
unsuccessful in handling a business I would stop getting returns. So, I would rather invest
the money I have in a safer investment such as a house. After a few years, if I sell the
house, I would definitely get a price higher or nearly equal to they amount I had invested.
But, if I sell a business that is not doing well, there would naturally be no buyers.
Handling a business usually requires a business background. Neither do I have a family
business, nor do I have an MBA or a business degree. Besides, I also do not have a
natural ability for business dealings. If I were to buy a business, I would have no clue
about how to handle it. So, I would rather buy a house, and use my artistic skills to design
the interiors instead.
Life is all about mental and personal satisfaction. Buying a business will not give that
satisfaction and happiness that buying a house would give me. So, I would rather opt for
purchasing a house instead of a business.
Essay 960 Topic 185 Purchase a house vs. purchase a business
There is no denying that a comfortable house and a satisfy business are both essential to
every person's life. However, when facing the question that how we distribute money,
either to a house or a business, for my part, I would undoubtedly share the latter one.
Diverse reasons can be identified as contributing to my opinion, and two important ones
are represented as follow:
The most immediate reason is that a good business can help realize people's ultimate
aims of life and obtain the true happiness for us. In the period of studying in schools, we
are imbued that happiness lies in the struggle to achieve the ideals. As far as I am
concerned, the final success in career through hard work or even the process of exceeding
oneself serve to be the most happiness in people's lives.
An equally important reason is that investing in business will contribute to people to
adopt the society well. In the ever-changing society, people should study unceasingly to
keep up with the pace of society and attempt to communicate with different kinds of
persons. On this point, decent businesses will provide people the very channels and
stages to represent the intelligence and capabilities.
Admittedly, it is no doubt that houses can offer to person's shelters, the sense of leisure
and security. However, these are not enough for modern people who ask for both material
requirements and mental pursuits. Furthermore, a good business will bright about more
profit which can be use to purchase a house, thus the two choice are not mutually
exclusive choice any more.
To sum up, investing in business is the best choice to me. Only in this way, could I
realize my ultimate purpose of life and gain the true happiness, leading to more
comfortable and happy life in the future.
Essay 961 Topic 185
If I had enough money to buy either a house or a business, I would prefer to spend the
money for a new home. Although both investments seem to be reasonable ones, I prefer
the investment in an new house because of the following reasons. First of all, having a
house which is paid off reduces the burden. I do not longer have to worry about paying a
monthly rent or mortgage. However, I would have to consider that a house is also costly
to maintain. Not everything is covered once the house is paid off. There will always
remain some spending for hydro, maintenance and other improvements a house brings
with it. Nevertheless, comparing to pay monthly rent I would have some money left for
leisure spending. For example, I could effort to buy the new car I always wanted or to
book the ticket for my dream vacation. The second reason why I prefer to buy a house
instead of buying a business is the fact, that the investment in a house is considered more
secure. Surely is the investment in a business also a security but to me it seems less
stable. A business sees good and bad times, depending on the nature of industry and how
the business is developing. Therefore the value of the business is not constant. To buy a
business can turn in both directions. First, the business is developing fast an the value
increases significantly. In this case, comparing the investment in a business with buying a
house, the business brings a bigger added value. But on the other side, the growth of a
business cannot be guaranteed. Even choosing the right form of a business to limit an
eventual loss, cannot prevent from losing the value of the investment. The risk is
significant higher, and the loss can be enormous compared to the depreciation of a house.
For all these reasons, I prefer using the money to spend it for a house. It is more secured
than the risky investment in a business, although a business can eventually bring a higher
increase in value.
Essay 962 Topic 185
If I had enough money to buy either a house or a business, I would prefer to spend the
money for a new home. Although both investments seem to be reasonable ones, I prefer
the investment in an new house because of the following reasons. First of all, having a
house which is paid off reduces the burden. I do not longer have to worry about paying a
monthly rent or mortgage. However, I would have to consider that a house is also costly
to maintain. Not everything is covered once the house is paid off. There will always
remain some spending for hydro, maintenance and other improvements a house brings
with it. Nevertheless, comparing to pay monthly rent I would have some money left for
leisure spending. For example, I could effort to buy the new car I always wanted or to
book the ticket for my dream vacation. The second reason why I prefer to buy a house
instead of buying a business is the fact, that the investment in a house is considered more
secure. Surely is the investment in a business also a security but to me it seems less
stable. A business sees good and bad times, depending on the nature of industry and how
the business is developing. Therefore the value of the business is not constant. To buy a
business can turn in both directions. First, the business is developing fast an the value
increases significantly. In this case, comparing the investment in a business with buying a
house, the business brings a bigger added value. But on the other side, the growth of a
business cannot be guaranteed. Even choosing the right form of a business to limit an
eventual loss, cannot prevent from losing the value of the investment. The risk is
significant higher, and the loss can be enormous compared to the depreciation of a house.
For all these reasons, I prefer using the money to spend it for a house. It is more secured
than the risky investment in a business, although a business can eventually bring a higher
increase in value.
Essay 963 Topic 185 buy a house or run a business?
Some people prefer to purchase a house if they have enough money, and other people
would like to purchase a business instead. Personally, I would like to the first one. In the
following discussion, I would like to reason and provide evidence to support my
viewpoint. The first and foremost reason that I have chosen to put forward is that
purchasing a house is convenient for us to relax ourselves. To illustrate this point, there is
an example more persuasive: nowadays, we all have to work hard almost every day and a
house will be beneficial for us to relax ourselves in our spare time. Also, we can do many
exercises or go out for entertainment. But if it happens to rain or snow, what should we
do? We could enjoy ourselves, if we have a house. In the second place, another chief
reason for my view is that while starting my own business can wait, raising my family
cannot. For instance, if I am a married man, I have to be responsible to my family, my
wife and my children. Basically, it is most important to provide enough space for my
children to grow up. And do you agree that it is helpful for your wife to cook in a larger
kitchen? Finally, I would prefer to buy a house for the simple reason that it is a safer
investment by far. For example, about the only way I can lose a house is if I fail to make
monthly payments. Furthermore, to run a business is much harder than just having to
make monthly payments. And it is also much riskier. A person is more likely to lose
money by starting a business than by buying a house. To sum up, given the reasons
discussed above, which sometimes intertwine to form an organic whole and thus become
more persuasive, I can safety reach the conclusion that buying a house is better than
running a business, because it is convenient for us to relax. Moreover, while starting my
own business can wait, raising a family of my own cannot. Finally, purchasing a house is
a safer investment.
Bạn đang đọc truyện trên: Truyen2U.Pro